Donate
   
Select your preferred input and type any Sanskrit or English word. Enclose the word in “” for an EXACT match e.g. “yoga”.
Grammar Search
"ras" has 3 results
ras: masculine accusative plural stem:
ras: masculine ablative singular stem:
ras: masculine genitive singular stem:
Root Search
ras has 2 results
        Root Word (Pāṇini Dhātupāṭha:)Full Root MarkerSenseClassSutra
√rasrasaaśabde1457
√rāsrāsśabde1404
 
 
ras has 3 results
Root WordIAST MeaningMonier Williams PageClass
√रस्rastasting / āsvādana162/1Cl.10
√रस्rasdelighting / snehana1267/3Cl.10
√रास्rāssounding / śabda1052/2Cl.1
Amarakosha Search
144 results
WordReferenceGenderNumberSynonymsDefinition
adhobhuvanamNeuterSingularpātālam, balisadma, rasātalam, nāgalokaḥa festival
ādiḥ3.1.79MasculineSingularpūrvaḥ, paurastyaḥ, prathamaḥ, ādyaḥ
āmraḥMasculineSingularmākandaḥ, cūtaḥ, pikavallabhaḥ, rasālaḥ, kāmāṅgaḥ, madhudūtaḥ
anādaraḥ1.7.22NeuterSingularparibhāvaḥ, asūrkṣaṇam, tiraskriyā, rīḍhā, avamānanā, avajñā, paribhavaḥ, avahelanamdisrespect
āpaḥ1.10.3-4FemininePluralsalilam, payaḥ, jīvanam, kabandham, puṣkaram, arṇaḥ, nīram, śambaram, vāḥ, kamalam, kīlālam, bhuvanam, udakam, sarvatomukham, toyaḥ, kṣīram, meghapuṣpam, vāri, jalam, amṛtam, vanam, pāthaḥ, ambhaḥ, pānīyam, ambu, ghanarasaḥwater
aurasaḥ2.6.28MasculineSingularurasyaḥ
avasaraḥ2.4.24MasculineSingularprastāvaḥ
avi:3.3.215MasculineSingularutsekaḥ, amarṣaḥ, icchāprasavaḥ, mahaḥ
bāṇaḥ3.3.51MasculineSingularnirvyāpārasthitiḥ, kālaviśeṣaḥ, utsavaḥ
bandhanam3.4.14NeuterSingularprasitiḥ, cāraḥ
bhakṣitaḥMasculineSingularglastam, annam, khāditam, liptam, bhuktam, grastam, abhyavahṛtam, gilitam, carvitam, aśitam, jagdham, psātam, pratyasitam
bhūḥ2.1.2-3FeminineSingularkṣmā, mahī, dhātrī, kumbhinī, ratnagarbhā, bhūmiḥ, rasā, dharā, kṣoṇī, kṣitiḥ, vasudhā, gotrā, pṛthvī, medinī, gahvarī, ilā, bhūtadhātrī, sāgarāmbarā, anantā, sthirā, dharaṇī, kāśyapī, vasumatī, vasundharā, pṛthivī, avaniḥ, vipulā, gauḥ, kṣamā, jagatī, acalā, viśvambharā, dharitrī, jyā, sarvaṃsahā, urvī, kuḥ
brāhmīFeminineSingularvāṇī, sarasvatī, bhāratī, bhāṣā, gīḥ, vākthe goddess of spech
bṛhaspatiḥ1.3.24MasculineSingularāṅgirasaḥ, surācāryaḥ, vācaspatiḥ, gīrpatiḥ, citraśikhaṇḍijaḥ, dhiṣaṇaḥ, guruḥ, jīvaḥthe janet
cariṣṇuḥ3.1.73MasculineSingularjaṅgamam, caram, trasam, iṅgam, carācaram
ciram2.4.1MasculineSingularcirasya, ciram, cireṇa, cirāt, cirāya, cirarātrāya
daśā3.3.224FeminineSingularatiprasiddhaḥ
dhīndriyam1.5.8NeuterSingularghrāṇaḥ, rasanā, tvak, manaḥ, netram, śrotraman intellectual organ
dṇḍāhatam2.9.54NeuterSingularariṣṭam, gorasaḥ, kālaśeyam
dṛṣṭāntaḥ3.3.69MasculineSingularśleṣmādiḥ, aśmavikṛtiḥ, rasādiḥ, śabdayoniḥ, raktādiḥ, mahābhūtādiḥ, mahābhūtaguṇāḥ, indriyāṇi
elāparṇīFeminineSingularyuktarasā, suvahā, rāsnā
gajabhakṣyāFeminineSingularsuvahā, hlādinī, surabhī, rasā, maheraṇā, kundurukī, sallakī
gāṅgerukīFeminineSingularnāgabālā, jhaṣā, hrasvagavedhukā
gaṇikā2.6.19FeminineSingularrūpājīvā, rastrī, veśyā
gauḥ2.9.67-72FeminineSingularupasaryā, rohiṇī, bahusūtiḥ, kapilā, navasūtikā, ekahāyanī, droṇakṣīrā, bandhyā, saurabheyī, garbhopaghātinī, arjunī, acaṇḍī, dhavalā, vaṣkayiṇī, dvivarṣā, pīnoghnī, tryabdā, samāṃsamīnā, sandhinī, vaśā, praṣṭhauhī, naicikī, pareṣṭukā, pāṭalā, suvratā, caturabdā, droṇadugdhā, avatokā, usrā, kālyā, aghnyā, sukarā, kṛṣṇā, dhenuḥ, ekābdā, pīvarastanī, trihāyaṇī, māheyī, vehad, śṛṅgiṇī, bālagarbhiṇī, śavalī, cirasūtā, dvihāyanī, sukhasaṃdohyā, caturhāyaṇī, dhenuṣyā, sravadgarbhā, mātā(49)cow
jananī2.6.29FeminineSingularjanayitrī, prasūḥ, mātā
jaṅghā2.6.73FeminineSingularprasṛtā
jarā2.6.41FeminineSingularvisrasā
karaṭaḥ3.3.40MasculineSingularakāryam, matsaraḥ, tīkṣṇaḥ, rasaḥ
karparī2.9.102FeminineSingularrasagarbham, tākṣryaśailam
karpūram1.2.131MasculineSingularghanasāraḥ, candrasañjñaḥ, sitābhraḥ, himavālukā
kāsāraḥMasculineSingularsarasī, saraḥartificial lake for lotus
kharvaḥ2.6.46MasculineSingularhrasvaḥ, vāmanaḥ
kramukaḥ2.2.41MasculineSingularpaṭṭikākhyaḥ, paṭṭī, lākṣāprasādanaḥ
kukubhaḥMasculineSingularprasevakaḥthe belly below the neck of a lute
kūrcaśīrṣaḥMasculineSingularśṛṅgaḥ, hrasvāṅgaḥ, jīvakaḥ, madhurakaḥ
lakṣmīḥ1.1.27FeminineSingularbhārgavī, , haripriyā, padmā, kṣīrasāgarakanyakā, ramā, lokamātā, śrīḥ, padmālayā, lokajananī, kṣīrodatanayā, indirā, kamalālaxmi, goddess of wealth
laśunamNeuterSingularariṣṭaḥ, mahākandaḥ, rasonakaḥ, mahauṣadham, gṛñjanaḥ
luptavarṇapadamMasculineSingulargrastamspoken fast
madhūkaḥ2.4.27MasculineSingularguḍapuṣpaḥ, madhudrumaḥ, vānaprasthaḥ, madhuṣṭhīlaḥ
makarandaḥMasculineSingularpuṣparasaḥ
māṃsam2.6.63NeuterSingularpiśitam, tarasam, palalam, kravyam, āmiṣam
maṇḍitaḥ2.6.101MasculineSingularalaṅkṛtaḥ, bhūṣitaḥ, pariṣkṛtaḥ, prasādhitaḥ
mekhalā2.6.109FeminineSingularkāñcī, saptakī, raśanā, rasanam
mṛdvīkāFeminineSingulargostanī, drākṣā, svādvī, madhurasā
mūrvāFeminineSingulargokarṇī, sruvā, madhurasā, madhuśreṇī, tejanī, devī, pīluparṇī, madhūlikā, moraṭā
mūtram2.6.68NeuterSingularprasrāvaḥ
nadī1.10.29-30FeminineSingularkūlaṅkaṣā, sravantī, dhunī, śaivalinī, rodhovakrā, apagā, dvīpavatī, hradinī, taraṅgiṇī, nirjhariṇī, nimnagā, srotasvatī, taḍinī, sarit, sarasvatīa river
nākulīFeminineSingularrāsnā, suvahā, sugandhā, gandhanākulī, nakuleṣṭā, bhujaṅgākṣī, surasā, chatrākī
nepathyam2.6.100MasculineSingularākalpaḥ, veṣaḥ, pratikarma, prasādhanam
padmam1.10.39-40MasculineSingularpaṅkeruham, kamalam, aravindam, rājīvam, rasam, kuśeśayam, sahasrapattram, nalinam, ambhoruham, bisaprasūnam, tāmarasam, śatapattram, mahotpalam, puṣkaram, sarasīruhama lotus
pākasthānam2.9.27NeuterSingularmahānasam, rasavatī
pāṣāṇaḥMasculineSingularupalaḥ, aśmaḥ, śilā, dṛṣat, prastaraḥ, grāvā
pāṭhāFeminineSingularpāpacelī, śreyasī, ambaṣṭhā, vanatiktikā, ekāṣṭhīlā, sthāpanī, prācīnā, rasā, viddhakarṇī
patram3.3.187NeuterSingularmukhāgram(śūkarasya), kroḍam, halam
pīḍā1.9.3FeminineSingularamānasyam, prasūtijam, kaṣṭam, bādhā, kṛcchram, vyathā, ābhīlam, duḥkhammental halu
pitarau2.6.37MasculineDualprasūjanayitārau, mātāpitarau, mātarapitarau
prasādaḥ1.3.16MasculineSingularprasannatāpurity or brightness
prasūtā2.6.16FeminineSingularprasūtikā, jātāpatyā, prajātā
prasūtiḥ3.4.10FeminineSingularprasavaḥ
pratisīrā2.6.121FeminineSingularjavanikā, tiraskariṇī
pratyādiṣṭaḥ3.1.39MasculineSingularnirastaḥ, pratyākhyātaḥ, nirākṛtaḥ
pratyākhyānam2.4.32NeuterSingularnirākṛtiḥ, nirasanam, pratyādeśaḥ
pravṛddhaḥ3.1.87MasculineSingularprasṛtaḥ
rasāḥ1.5.9MasculinePluralrasa,which can be tasted
rasāḥMasculinePluralkaruṇaḥ, adbhutaḥ, hāsyaḥ, bhayānakaḥ, śṛṅgāraḥ, vībhatsaḥ, vīraḥ, raudraḥone kind of acting,vigorous
rasajñā2.6.92FeminineSingularrasanā, jihvā
rasālaḥMasculineSingularikṣuḥ
rasāñjanam2.9.102NeuterSingulargandhikaḥ, saugandhikaḥ
rasilaḥ2.8.77MasculineSingularurasvān
rūpyam3.3.168MasculineSingularprastaraḥ, adhvaraḥ
sādhuḥ3.3.108MasculineSingularkṣaudram, madyam, puṣparasaḥ
samīraṇaḥMasculineSingularmaruvakaḥ, prasthapuṣpaḥ, phaṇijjakaḥ, jambīraḥ
saṃkulamMasculineSingularkliṣṭam, parasparaparāhṛtaminconsistent
samudraḥ1.10.1MasculineSingularsāgaraḥ, udadhiḥ, pārāvāraḥ, apāṃpatiḥ, ratnākaraḥ, sarasvān, udanvān, akūpāraḥ, yādaḥpatiḥ, arṇavaḥ, sindhuḥ, saritpatiḥ, abdhiḥ, jalanidhiḥthe sea or ocean
sandhyā1.4.3-4FeminineSingularpitṛprasūḥevening
saraṇāFeminineSingularrājabalā, bhadrabalā, prasāriṇī, kaṭambharā
saritaḥ1.10.34FemininePluralcandrabhāgā, sarasvatī, kāverī, śarāvatī, vetravatīsavarmati(river)
sarpaḥ1.8.6-8MasculineSingulardvirasanaḥ, kumbhīnasaḥ, bhogadharaḥ, bhujaṅgaḥ, āśīviṣaḥ, vyālaḥ, gūḍhapāt, phaṇī, dandaśūkaḥ, pannagaḥ, pavanāśanaḥ, gokarṇaḥ, phaṇadharaḥ, pṛdākuḥ, ahiḥ, viṣadharaḥ, sarīsṛpaḥ, cakṣuḥśravā, darvīkaraḥ, bileśayaḥ, bhogī, lelihānaḥ, kañcukī, hariḥ, bhujagaḥ, bhujaṅgamaḥ, cakrī, kuṇḍalī, kākodaraḥ, dīrghapṛṣṭhaḥ, uragaḥ, jihvagaḥa snake or serpent
śilājatuḥ2.9.105NeuterSingularprāṇaḥ, ‍piṇḍaḥ, goparasaḥ, bolaḥ
sindukaḥ2.2.68MasculineSingularindrāṇikā, sinduvāraḥ, indrasurasaḥ, nirguṇḍī
śīrṣakam2.8.65NeuterSingularśīrṣaṇyam, śirastram
śīrṣaṇyaḥ2.6.99MasculineSingularśirasyaḥ
snuḥMasculineSingularprasthaḥ, sānuḥ
stanitam1.3.8NeuterSingularmeghanirghoṣaḥ, rasitam, garjitamthe rattling of thunder
sumanasaḥFemininePluralpuṣpam, prasūnam, kusumam
surā2.10.39FeminineSingularva‍ruṇātmajā, halipriyā, madyam, pari‍srutā, prasannā, para‍srut, kaśyam, ‍‍kādambarī, gandhokṣamā, hālā, madirā, irā
suvratā2.9.72FeminineSingular‍pīvarastanī
syūta2.9.27MasculineSingularprasevaḥ
talinam3.3.134MasculineSingularaparāddhaḥ, abhigrastaḥ, vyāpadgataḥ
tatparaḥ3.1.7MasculineSingularprasitaḥ, āsaktaḥ
utsaḥMasculineSingularprasravaṇam
vāmanaḥ3.1.70MasculineSingularnīcaḥ, kharvaḥ, hrasvaḥ, nyaṅ
varīyān3.3.243MasculineSingularnāgadantakam, dvāram, āpīḍam, kvātharasaḥ
vāyasolīFeminineSingularsvādurasā, vayasthā
vegī2.8.74MasculineSingulartvaritaḥ, prajavī, javanaḥ, javaḥ, taras
vikāraḥ2.9.100MasculineSingularrasaḥ, sūtaḥ, pāradaḥ
vīramātā2.6.16FeminineSingularrasūḥ
visṛtvaraḥ3.1.30MasculineSingularvisṛmaraḥ, prasārī, visārī
vṛntamNeuterSingularprasavabandhanam
yakṣadhūpaḥ2.6.128MasculineSingularsarjarasaḥ, rālaḥ, sarvarasaḥ, bahurūpaḥ
yātayāmam3.3.153MasculineSingularabdaḥ, indraḥ, rasad
yātrā2.8.97FeminineSingulargamanam, gamaḥ, vrajyā, abhiniryāṇam, prasthānam
apsarasaḥFemininePluralnymphs
prasādaḥ1.3.16MasculineSingularprasannatāpurity or brightness
nirastam1.6.20MasculineSingulartvaritoditamsputtered
prasannaḥMasculineSingularacchaḥclear transperant water
īśvarasadmaprabhedāḥ2.2.10MasculinePlural
śvetasurasāFeminineSingularbhūtaveśī
rasaḥ2.5.24MasculineSingularcakraḥ, cakravākaḥ, puṣkarāhvaḥ
prasūtā2.6.16FeminineSingularprasūtikā, jātāpatyā, prajātā
rastraiṇeyaḥ2.6.24MasculineSingular
aurasaḥ2.6.28MasculineSingularurasyaḥ
prasṛtiḥ2.6.86FeminineSingular
prasādhanī1.2.140FeminineSingularkaṅkatikā
vānaprasthaḥ2.7.3MasculineSingular
rasanam2.8.64NeuterSingularadhikāṅgaḥ
nirastaḥ2.8.89MasculineSingular
prasaraṇam2.8.97NeuterSingularāsāraḥ
prasabham2.8.110NeuterSingularbalātkāraḥ, haṭhaḥ
prasphoṭanam2.9.26NeuterSingularśṛrpam
syādrasālā2.9.44FeminineSingularkṣīravikṛtiḥ
sarvarasāgre2.9.49MasculineSingularmaṇḍam
ciraprasūtā2.9.72FeminineSingular
gandharasaḥ2.9.105MasculineSingular‍nāgasaṃbhavam
carmaprasevikā2.10.33FeminineSingularbhastrā
prasūtam3.1.62MasculineSingularbhūyaḥ, puru, bahulam, pracuram, sphiram, puruham, adabhram, bhūri, bhūyiṣṭham, bahu, prājyam
prasavyaḥ3.1.83MasculineSingularapaṣṭhu, pratikūlam, apasavyam
srastam3.1.104MasculineSingularpannam, cyutam, galitam, dhvastam, bhraṣṭam, skannam
prasūtiḥ3.4.10FeminineSingularprasavaḥ
prasaraḥ2.4.23MasculineSingularvisarpaṇam
trasaraḥ2.4.24MasculineSingularsūtraveṣṭanam
sarasvataḥ3.3.64MasculineSingularpāṇiḥ, nakṣatraḥ
puraskṛtaḥ3.3.90MasculineSingularabhidheyaḥ, rāḥ, vastu, prayojanam, nivṝttiḥ
prasthaḥ3.3.94MasculineSingularaṅghriḥ, turyāṃśaḥ, raśmiḥ
prasādaḥ3.3.98MasculineSingularnāma, jñānam, saṃbhāṣā, kriyākāraḥ, ājiḥ
prasiddhaḥ3.3.111MasculineSingularśailaḥ, pāṣāṇaḥ
prasūnam3.3.130NeuterSingularcatuṣpathaḥ, saṃniveśaḥ
tarasvinaḥ3.3.135MasculineSingularharaḥ, viṣṇuḥ
prasavaḥ3.3.216MasculineSingularśastraḥ, śūdrāyāṃvipratanayaḥ
prasūḥ3.3.237FeminineSingular
purastāt3.3.254MasculineSingularanunayaḥ, āmantraṇam, praśnaḥ, avadhāraṇam, anujñā
prasahya2.4.10MasculineSingular
gṛdhrasī3.5.10FeminineSingular
Monier-Williams Search
4998 results for ras
Devanagari
BrahmiEXPERIMENTAL
रस् (see 1. rās-) cl.1 P. () rasati- (rarely A1. te-; perfect tense rarāsa- resuḥ- etc.; Aorist arāsīt- grammar; future rasitā-, rasiṣyati- ; infinitive mood rasitum- ), to roar, yell, cry, sound, reverberate etc. ; to praise : Causal rāsayati- (Aorist arīrasat-), grammar : Desiderative rirasiṣati- : Intensive rārasyate- (or rārasti-, grammar), to cry out loudly, scream aloud View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रस् (rather Nom.fr. rasa-below) cl.10 P. () rasa4yati (rarely A1. te- Epic also rasati-and rasyati-), to taste, relish etc. ; to feel, perceive, be sensible of ; to love : Desiderative rirasayiṣati-, to desire to taste View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसm. (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' f(ā-).) the sap or juice of plants, Juice of fruit, any liquid or fluid, the best or finest or prime part of anything, essence, marrow etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसm. water, liquor, drink etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसm. juice of the sugar-cane, syrup View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसm. any mixture, draught, elixir, potion View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसm. melted butter View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसm. (with or scilicet gavām-) milk View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसm. (with or scilicet viṣasya-) poison
रसm. nectar View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसm. soup, broth View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसm. a constituent fluid or essential juice of the body, serum, (especially) the primary juice called chyle (formed from the food and changed by the bile into blood) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसm. mercury, quicksilver (sometimes regarded as a kind of quintessence of the human body, else where as the seminal fluid of śiva-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसm. semen virile View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसm. myrrh View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसm. any mineral or metallic salt View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसm. a metal or mineral in a state of fusion (see upa--, mahā-r-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसm. gold View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसm. Vanguieria Spinosa View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसm. a species of amaranth View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसm. green onion View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसm. resin View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसm. equals amṛta- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसm. taste, flavour (as the principal quality of fluids, of which there are 6 original kinds, viz. madhura-,sweet; amla-,sour; lavaṇa-,salt; kaṭuka-,pungent; tikta-,bitter;and kaṣāya-,astringent;sometimes 63 varieties are distinguished, viz. beside the 6 original ones, 15 mixtures of 2, 20 of 3, 15 of 4, 6 of 5, and 1 of 6 flavours) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसm. Name of the number"six" View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसm. any object of taste, condiment, sauce, spice, seasoning etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसm. the tongue (as the organ of taste) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसm. taste or inclination or fondness for (locative case with or scilicet upari-,or compound), love, affection, desire etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसm. charm pleasure, delight View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसm. (in rhetoric) the taste or character of a work, the feeling or sentiment prevailing in it (from 8 to 10 rasa-s are generally enumerated, viz. śṛṅgāra-,love; vīra-,heroism; bībhatsa-,disgust; raudra-,anger or fury; hāsya-,mirth; bhayānaka-,terror; karuṇa-,pity; adbhuta-,wonder; śānta-,tranquillity or contentment; vātsalya-,paternal fondness;the last or last two are sometimes omitted; see under bhāva-) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसm. the prevailing sentiment in human character View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसm. (with vaiṣṇava-s) disposition of the heart or mind, religious sentiment (there are 5 rasa-s or rati-s forming the 5 degrees of bhakti- q.v,viz. śānti-, dāsya-, sākhya-, vātsalya-,and mādhurya-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसm. a kind of metre View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसm. Name of the sacred syllable,"Om," View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसm. the son of a niṣāda- and a śanakī- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसाf. See sub voce, i.e. the word in the Sanskrit order View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसाf. moisture, humidity View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसाf. Name of a river View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसाf. a mythical stream supposed to flow round the earth and the atmosphere () View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसाf. the lower world, hell (see -tala-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसाf. the earth, ground, soil View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसाf. the tongue View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसाf. Name of various plants (Clypea Hernandifolia;Boswellia Thurifera;Panicum Italicum;a vine or grape; equals kākolī-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसबन्धनn. (prob.) a particular pan of the intestines View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसाब्धिm. Name of a poem. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसभङ्गm. interruption or cessation of passion or sentiment View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसभङ्गm. varia lectio for -gandha- q.v View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसाभासm. the mere semblance or false attribution or improper manifestation of a sentiment View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसभस्मन्n. calx or oxide of mercury View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसभस्मविधिm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसभवn. equals -ja- n. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसभावविद्mfn. knowing the sentiments and passions View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसभेदm. a variety of different mixtures ( rasabhedīya dīya- mfn.relating to them), View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसभेदm. a particular preparation of quicksilver View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसभेदिन्mfn. of different taste or flavour View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसभेदिन्mfn. discharging juice (said of fruits which burst with ripeness) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसभेदीयmfn. rasabheda
रसभेषजकल्पm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसाभिनिवेशm. accession of sentiment, intentness of feeling or passion View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसाभिव्यञ्जना f. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसाभिव्यञ्जिकाf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसभोगमुक्तावलीf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसभोजनmfn. feeding on liquids or fluids View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसभोजनn. an entertainment given to Brahmans in which they are feasted with the juice of mangoes View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसाभ्यन्तरmfn. filled with water or love View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसबोधm. knowledge of taste (especially in poetical composition) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसचन्द्रm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसचन्द्रिकाf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसचिन्तामणिm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसचूडामणिm. a particular preparation View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसदmfn. emitting juice or sap, exuding resin View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसदm. "giver of fluids or mixtures", a physician View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसदालिकाf. a kind of sugar-cane View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसादानn. the taking up of moisture, absorption of fluid, suction View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसदण्डm. (prob.) a magic wand View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसदर्पणm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसाधारm. "receptacle of fluids or moisture", the sun View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसाधारणn. retention of moisture (by the sun's rays) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसधातुm. "fluid metal", quicksilver View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसधेनुf. a cow consisting of fruit-juice View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसाधिकmfn. full of taste, abounding in enjoyments View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसाधिकm. borax View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसाधिकाf. a species of grape without seeds or stones View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसाधिकारm. Name of a medical work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसाधिपत्य(rasādh-) n. dominion over the lower world View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसाढ्यm. "abounding in juice or sap", Spondias Mangifera View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसाढ्याf. a species of plant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसाध्यक्षm. a superintendent of liquors or fluids View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसाध्यायm. Name of a medical work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसदीपिकाf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसदीर्घिकाf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसादिशुद्धिf. Name of medical work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसद्राविन्m. a kind of citron View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसाद्वैतn. Name of work on the vedānta-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसगन्धm. or n. myrrh (varia lectio -bhaṅga-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसगन्धm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसगन्धकm. myrrh View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसगन्धकm. brimstone, sulphur View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसगान्धारm. or n. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसगङ्गाधरm. Name of an author View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसगङ्गाधरीयn. his work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसगर्भn. a collyrium made from the juice of Curcuma Xanthorrhiza View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसगर्भn. an ointment made from the calx of brass View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसगर्भn. cinnabar View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसघनmfn. full of juice, consisting entirely of juice View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसघ्नm. borax View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसगोविन्दm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसग्रहmfn. apprehending flavours, having a taste for enjoyments View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसग्रहm. the organ of taste View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसग्राहकmfn. apprehending or perceiving flavours View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसाग्रजn. an ointment prepared from the calx of brass View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसगुणmfn. possessing the quality of taste View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसहरणn. the sucking up or imbibing of juice View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसहरणmf(ī-)n. equals -vaha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसहारिन्mfn. idem or 'mf(ī-)n. equals -vaha- ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसहेमन्n. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसहृदयn. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसाह्वm. the resin of Pinus Longifolia View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसाह्वाf. Asparagus Racemosus View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसजmfn. bred in fluids View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसजmfn. proceeding from chyle View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसजm. sugar, molasses View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसजm. any insect engendered by the fermentation of liquids View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसजn. blood View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसजातn. an ointment prepared from the calx of brass View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसज्ञmfn. knowing tastes or the taste of, appreciative (genitive case or compound) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसज्ञmfn. familiar with (locative case or compound) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसज्ञm. a poet or any writer who understands the rasa-s View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसज्ञm. an alchemist who understands the magical properties of mercury View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसज्ञm. a physician or any preparer of mercurial and chemical compounds View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसज्ञn. and f(ā-). the tongue View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसज्ञानn. knowledge of tastes (a branch of medical science) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसज्ञता f. knowledge of flavours, poetical skill or taste, discrimination, judgement, experience, familiarity with (genitive case or compound) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसज्ञताf. alchemy View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसज्ञत्वn. knowledge of flavours, poetical skill or taste, discrimination, judgement, experience, familiarity with (genitive case or compound) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसज्वरm. (prob.) a gastric fever
रसज्येष्ठm. the first or best taste, sweet taste, sweetness View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसज्येष्ठm. the sentiment of love View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसकm. or n. soup made from meat View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसकदम्बकल्लोलिनीf. Name of a commentator or commentary on gīta-govinda-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसकलिकाf. Name of work on rhetoric. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसकल्पलताf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसकल्पनाf. preparation of quicksilver View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसकल्पसारस्तवm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसकल्याणीव्रतn. Name of a particular ceremony and of various works. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसकङ्कालिm. Name of a medical work by kaṅkāli-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसाकरm. Name of work on the poetical rasa-s. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसकर्मन्n. a sacrificial rite connected with (the sipping of) liquids View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसकर्मन्n. equals -kalpanā- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसकर्पूरn. sublimate of mercury View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसकषायm. or n. Name of a medical work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसकौमुदीf. Name of various works. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसकौतुकn. Name of a medical work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसकेसरn. camphor View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसकेतुm. Name of a prince View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसाखनm. "digging or scratching in the soil", a cock View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसकोमलn. a particular mineral View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसक्रियाf. the inspissation and application of fluid remedies or fomentations View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसकुल्याf. Name of a river in kuśa-dvīpa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसालm. the mango tree View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसालm. the sugar-cane View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसालm. the bread-fruit tree View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसालm. a kind of grass View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसालm. wheat View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसालm. a kind or mouse View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसालाf. curds mixed with sugar and spices View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसालाf. the tongue View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसालाf. dūrvā- grass View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसालाf. Desmodium Gangeticum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसालाf. a vine or grape View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसालाf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसालn. myrrh or frankincense View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसालंकारm. aesthetics View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसालंकारm. Name of work on medicine. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसालसाf. any tubular vessel of the body (especially one conveying the fluids), vein, artery etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसालयm. the seat of the rasa-s or of enjoyments View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसालयm. plural Name of a people View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसलेह(prob. wrong reading) m. quicksilver View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसालीf. sugar View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसालिहाf. Hemionitis Cordifolia View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसलोहm. quicksilver View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसमहार्णवm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसमलm. or n. the refuse of juices (of the body), impure excretions View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसमणिm. Name of a medical work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसमञ्जरीf. Name of various works. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसमञ्जरीगुणलेशसूचकाष्टकn. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसमञ्जरीपरिमलm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसमञ्जरीप्रकाशm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसमञ्जरीस्थूलतात्पर्यार्थm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसमातृ f. "mother of taste", the tongue. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसमात्रn. equals -tanmātra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसमातृकाf. "mother of taste", the tongue. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसमयmf(ī-)n. formed of juice, consisting of fluid, liquid View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसमयmf(ī-)n. consisting of quicksilver View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसमयmf(ī-)n. whose essence is taste, savoury (as water) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसमयmf(ī-)n. delightful, charming View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसाम्भोधिm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसाम्भोनिधिm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसमीमांसाf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसमिश्रmfn. mixed with fluids View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसाम्लm. Rumex Vesicarius View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसाम्लाf. a species of creeper View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसाम्लाf. vinegar made from fruit View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसाम्लाf. sour sauce, (especially) tamarind sauce View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसामृतn. (and rasāmṛtasindhu ta-sindhu-,m.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसामृतसिन्धुm. rasāmṛta
रसमुक्तावलिf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसमूलाf. Name of a Prakrit metre View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसनn. (for 2.See) the act of roaring or screaming or rumbling or thundering, any sound or noise View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसनn. croaking (of frogs) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसनm. (for 1.See) phlegm or saliva (regarded as the cause to taste to the tongue) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसनाf. See below View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसनn. tasting, taste, flavour, savour etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसनn. the tongue as organ of taste View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसनn. the being sensible of (anything), perception, apprehension, sense View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसनाf. the tongue as organ of taste etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसनाf. Name of two plants (equals gandha-bhadrā-and rāsnā-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसनाभn. equals -jāta- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसनालिह्m. "licking with the tongue", a dog View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसनामलn. any impurity on the tongue View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसनामूलn. the root of the tongue View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसनानिग्रहm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसनारदm. "having the tongue for teeth", a bird View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसनाथm. "chief of fluids", quicksilver View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसनायकm. "lord of the feelings", Name of kāmadeva- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसनायकm. of śiva- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसनेन्द्रियn. "organ of taste", the tongue View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसनेत्रीf. realgar, red arsenic View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसनेत्रिका f. realgar, red arsenic View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसाङ्गकm. the resin of Pinus Longifolia View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसनिबन्धm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसनिरूपणn. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसनिवृत्तिf. cessation or loss of taste View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसनीयmfn. to be tasted, tasty, palatable View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसाञ्जनn. vitriol of copper or a sort of collyrium prepared from it with the addition of Curcuma or (according to to some) from the calx of brass with Amomum Anthorrhiza or (according to to others) from lead-ore View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसन्तमm. equals r/asa-tama- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसान्तरn. difference of taste ( rasāntaravid -vid- mfn.knowing different tastes or flavours) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसान्तरn. another pleasure or enjoyment View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसान्तरn. different passion or emotion View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसान्तरn. difference of the poetical rasa- or sentiment View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसान्तरविद्mfn. rasāntara
रसानुप्रदानn. the bestowing of moisture (one of the functions of indra-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसपाचकm. "cooker of sauces or flavours", a cook View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसपद्धतिf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसपद्मचन्द्रिकाf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसपद्माकरm. Name of work (and rasapadmākaracampū ra-campū- f.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसपद्माकरचम्पूf. rasapadmākara
रसपाकजm. "produced by the maturing of juices", sugar View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसपारिजातm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसपरिमलm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसपर्पटीf. a particular preparation of mercury View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसपतिm. equals -nātha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसापायिन्m. "drinking with the tongue", a dog
रसफलm. a cocoa-nut tree (the fruit of which contains a fluid) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसप्रबन्धm. "connection of rasa-s", any poetical composition, (especially) a drama View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसप्रदीपm. Name of various works. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसप्रकाशm. (and rasaprakāśasudhākara śa-sudhākara-,m.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसप्रकाशसुधाकरm. rasaprakāśa
रसप्राशनीf. Name of the verse View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसापुष्m. "acquiring moisture id est honey (?)", a bee View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसपुष्पn. a particular preparation of mercury, a kind of muriate (formed by subliming a mixture of sulphur, mercury, and common salt in closed vessel) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसरहस्यn. Name of medical wks. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसराजm. equals -nātha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसराजm. equals rasāñjana- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसराजm. Name of work on medicine View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसराजहंसm. Name of medical work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसराजलक्ष्मीf. Name of medical work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसराजशंकरm. Name of medical work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसराजशिरोमणिm. Name of medical work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसारसाf. equals rasālasā- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसरसार्णवm. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसरत्नn. "jewel of rasa-s", Name of a medical work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसरत्नn. (in the beginning of a compound) juice and pearls (see -maya-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसरत्नदीपिकाf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसरत्नहारm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसरत्नाकरm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसरत्नकोशm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसरत्नमालाf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसरत्नमयmf(ī-)n. consisting of juices and pearls View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसरत्नप्रदीपm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसरत्नप्रदीपिकाf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसरत्नसमुच्चयm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसरत्नावलीf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसार्णवm. "ocean of rasa-s", Name of a medical work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसार्णवकलाf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसार्णवसुधाकरm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसाशाSee a-ras-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसशब्दसारणिनिघण्टुm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रससदनn. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रससागरm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रससंग्रहm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रससंग्रहसिद्धान्तm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रससंग्राहीf. Name of a yoginī- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रससंकेतm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रससंकेतकलिकाf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रससंस्कारm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रससमुच्चयm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रससारm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रससारामृतn. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रससारसंग्रहm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रससारसमुच्चयm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसशार्दूलm. a particular preparation of quicksilver View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रससर्वस्वn. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसशास्त्रn. "science of rasa-s", alchemy View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रससेतुm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रससिद्धmfn. brought to perfection by means of quicksilver, skilled in alchemy View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रससिद्धmfn. conversant with the poetical rasa-s, accomplished in poetry View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रससिद्धान्तसागरm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रससिद्धान्तसंग्रहm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रससिद्धिf. perfection attained by means of quicksilver, skill in alchemy View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रससिद्धिप्रकाशm. Name of a medical work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रससिन्धुm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रससिन्दूरn. a sort of factitious cinnabar (used as an escharotic) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसाशिर्mfn. mixed with juice or milk View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसशोधनm. borax View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसशोधनn. purification of quicksilver View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसशोधनn. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसस्थानn. cinnabar or vermilion View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रससुधाकरm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रससुधाम्भोधिm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रससुधानिधिm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसशुक्तn. a sour beverage prepared from the juice of fruit View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रससूत्रस्थानn. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसास्वादm. "sipping of juice"or"perception of pleasure" View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसास्वादिन्m. "juice-sipper", a bee View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसाश्वासाf. a kind of creeper (= or wrong reading for rasāmlā-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसताf. juiciness, fluidity (-tām upetam-,become fluid) . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसातलn. Name of one of the seven hells or regions under the earth etc. () View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसातलn. the lower world or hell in general (not to be confounded with naraka- or the place of punishment) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसातलn. the 4th astrological mansion View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसातलn. the earth, ground, soil View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसातलm. Name of a poet View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसतम(r/asa--) m. the juice of all juices, essence of essences View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसतन्मात्रn. the subtle element or rudiment of taste View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसतरंगिणीf. Name of various works. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसतस्ind. according to taste or flavour View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसतत्त्वसारm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसतेजस्n. "strength of the chyle", blood View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसात्मकmf(ikā-)n. having juice for its essence, consisting of nectar (as the moon) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसात्मकmf(ikā-)n. characterized by sapidity or savour (as water) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसात्मकmf(ikā-)n. tasteful, elegant, charming, beautiful View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसत्वn. the being chyle, state of chyle View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसत्वजातिप्रमाणn. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसौदनn. rice boiled in meat-broth View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसवादm. alchemy View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसवहmfn. bringing or producing juice View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसावहmfn. causing enjoyment, delighting, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसवैशेषिकn. Name of work (prob.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसवरm. equals -nāyaka- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसवर्जm. avoidance of tastes or flavours View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसवर्जम्ind. except taste View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसवत्mfn. (r/asa--) full of juice or sap, juicy, succulent, strong etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसवत्mfn. moist, well watered (as a field) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसवत्mfn. filled with juice (as a cup) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसवत्mfn. overflowing with (instrumental case) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसवत्mfn. tasty, charming, elegant, graceful, lovely etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसवत्mfn. possessing love and the other rasa-s, impassioned, full of feeling, affected by emotions of love or jealousy etc.
रसवत्mfn. spirited, witty View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसवत्n. a tasteful style View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसावतारm. Name of a medical work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसवतीf. (ī-) See below View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसवतीf. a kitchen View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसवतीf. a meal View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसवतीf. Name of various works. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसवतीशतकn. Name of a poem. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसवत्ताf. juiciness, savouriness, sapidity View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसवत्ताf. tastefulness, elegance, beauty View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसवत्तरmfn. more savoury, more delightful View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसावेष्टm. the resin of Pinus Longifolia View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसविद्mfn. knowing tastes or flavours, having good taste, discriminating View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसविद्धn. artificial gold View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसविक्रयm. the sale of stimulating juices or liquors View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसविक्रयिन्() m. a syrup seller, liquor seller, a dealer in essences or spices. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसविक्रेतृ() m. a syrup seller, liquor seller, a dealer in essences or spices. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसविलासm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसविशेषm. a more excellent juice or flavour View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसविवेकm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसायकm. a kind of grass View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसयामलn. Name of a medical work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसायनm. a particular drug used as a vermifuge (Embelia Ribes) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसायनm. an alchemist View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसायनm. Name of garuḍa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसायनn. (sometimes following the gender of the word to which it refers) a medicine supposed to prevent old age and prolong life, an elixir, elixir vitae (also applied to the first fructifying rains) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसायनn. buttermilk View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसायनn. poison View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसायनn. long pepper (?) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसायनn. the employment of mercury as a remedy or for magical purposes View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसायनकरmfn. forming an elixir View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसायनामृतलौहm. a particular medicinal preparation View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसायननिधानn. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसायनफलाf. Terminalia Chebula or Citrina View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसायनश्रेष्ठm. "best of elixirs", mercury View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसायनतन्त्रn. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसायनतरंगिणीf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसायनविधिm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसायनीf. a canal or channel for the fluids (of the body) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसायनीf. Name of various plants (Solanum Indicum;Cocculus Cordifolius;a species of karañja-; equals gorakṣa-dugdhā-; equals māṃsa-cchadā-etc.)
रसायनिन्mfn. employing elixirs View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसयतिm. or f. taste, flavour View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसयितव्यmfn. equals rasanīya- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसयितृmfn. one who tastes, a taster View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसयोगm. plural scientifically mixed juices, prepared mixtures View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसयोगमुक्तावलीf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसयोनिm. borax View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसाय्यmfn. juicy, tasteful, savoury View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसेक्षुm. sugar-cane View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसेन्द्रm. "chief of fluids", quicksilver View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसेन्द्रm. the philosopher's stone (the touch of which turns iron to gold) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसेन्द्रचिन्तामणिm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसेन्द्रचूदामणिm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसेन्द्रकल्पद्रुमm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसेन्द्रमङ्गलn. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसेन्द्रसंहिताf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसेन्द्रसारसंग्रहm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसेश्वरm. "lord of fluids", quicksilver View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसेश्वरदर्शनn. the science of the application of mercury, the doctrine of alchemy View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसेश्वरदर्शनn. Name of work () View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसेश्वरसिद्धान्तm. Name of work (establishing the efficacy of mercury in alchemy) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसिकmf(ā-)n. tasteful, elegant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसिकmf(ā-)n. having a discriminating taste, aesthetic View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसिकmf(ā-)n. having a taste for or a sense of, fond of, devoted to, delighting in (locative case or compound) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसिकmf(ā-)n. sentimental View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसिकmf(ā-)n. fanciful View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसिकmf(ā-)n. lustful View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसिकm. a man full of taste or feeling (see a-r-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसिकm. a libertine View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसिकm. Ardea Sibirica View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसिकm. a horse View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसिकm. an elephant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसिकm. unboiled juice of sugar-cane View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसिकाf. See below. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसिकाf. an emotional wife (see compound) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसिकाf. the juice of sugar-cane, molasses View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसिकाf. curds with sugar and spice View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसिकाf. chyle View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसिकाf. the tongue View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसिकाf. a woman's girdle (see raśanā-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसिकाभार्यm. one who has a wife liable to strong emotions or feelings View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसिकभूषणn. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसिकचन्द्रिकाf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसिकजीवनn. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसिकजीवनीf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसिकप्रकाशm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसिकप्रियाf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसिकरमणn. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसिकरञ्जनn. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसिकरञ्जिनीf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसिकसंजीविनीf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसिकसर्वस्वn. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसिकताf. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसिकत्वn. sense of, taste or fondness for, devotion or addiction to (locative case) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसिकेश्वरm. "lord or husband of a passionate wife", Name of kṛṣṇa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसिन्See a-ras-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसिन्mfn. juicy, liquid (as soma-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसिन्mfn. impassioned View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसिन्mfn. having good taste, aesthetic View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसितmfn. (for 2.See) sounded, resounding, uttering inarticulate sounds View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसितn. a roar, scream, cry, noise, sound, thunder View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसितmfn. (for 1.See) tasted View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसितmfn. covered or overlaid with gold, gilded, plated View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसितmfn. having taste or flavour or sentiment View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसिताशिन्mfn. consuming or destroying by mere noise View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसितवत्mfn. one who has tasted etc., View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसितृmfn. (for 2.See) one who roars or bellows View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसितृmfn. (for 1.See) equals rasayitṛ-, a taster View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रस्नn. (said to be fr.1. ras-) a thing, object View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रस्नाf. equals rasanā-, the tongue. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसोदधिm. "ocean of rasa-s", Name of various works. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसोद्भवn. a pearl View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसोद्भवn. cinnabar View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसोद्भवn. blood View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसोल्लासm. the springing up of desire for (compound) ( rasollāsin sin- mfn.feeling the awakening of desire ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसोल्लासाf. (scilicet siddhi-) "spontaneous evolution of the fluids (or juices of the body, without nutriment from without)", Name of one of the 8 siddhi-s or states of perfection View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसोल्लासभाणm. Name of a drama. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसोल्लासिन्mfn. rasollāsa
रसोनSee rasona-, p.871. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसोन m. idem or 'm. Allium Ascalonicum (see laśuna-).' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसोनकm. idem or ' m. idem or 'm. Allium Ascalonicum (see laśuna-).' ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसोपलm. or n. (?)"water. stone" , a pearl View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसोपरसm. or n. (?) Name of a medical work (also rasoparasaśodhana -śodhana- n.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसोपरसशोधनn. rasoparasa
रसोत्पत्तिf. production of taste or flavour View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसोत्पत्तिf. development of passion or sentiment View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसोत्पत्तिf. generation of the vital fluids View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसोत्तमm. quicksilver View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसोत्तमm. Phaseolus Mungo View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसोत्तमm. milk View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रसुनm. Allium Ascalonicum (see laśuna-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रस्यmfn. juicy, tasty, savoury, palatable View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रस्याf. Name of two plants (equals rāsnā-and pāṭhā-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रस्यn. blood (supposed to be produced from chyle) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रस्यमानmfn. being tasted or perceived ( rasyamānatā -- f.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रस्यमानताf. rasyamāna
अभिग्रस्तmfn. equals abhi-panna- (overcome) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अभिनिरस्to throw towards View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अभिप्रसद्(p. -s/īdat-; perf. 3. plural -seduḥ-) to sit down or settle along (accusative) : Caus. -sādayati-, to cause to be well-disposed or gracious, pray for grace or favour View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अभिप्रसह्to be able to (Inf.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अभिप्रसन्नmfn. believing in (locative case or genitive case), View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अभिप्रसारणn. stretching out the feet towards (genitive case) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अभिप्रस्कन्द्to jump into (accusative) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अभिप्रसृ Causal (ind.p. -sārya-) to stretch one's self out towards (accusative) ; A1. (Potential -sārayīta-) to stretch out (as a foot) towards or upon (locative case) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अभिप्रसृप्(p. -s/arpat-) to creep near View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अभिप्रसृतmfn. devoted to (see prasṛta-.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अभिप्रस्था(Aorist subjunctive 2. plural -sthāta-; perf. 3. plural -tasthuḥ-) to start or advance towards, reach etc. ; to surpass, have the precedence of (with or without accusative) ; (see ati-pra-sthā-): Caus. to drive (as the cattle to pasture) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अभिप्रस्थितmfn. one who has set out, started View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अभिप्रस्तृto scatter View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अभिप्रस्तुto praise with a stoma- (q.v) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अभिप्रसू(3. plural -suvanti-) to drive towards (accusative)
अभिप्रसुप्तmfn. ( svap-), fallen asleep View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अभिप्रसूतmfn. engaged, induced, ordered View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अभिप्रसूतmfn. (4. su-), generated, born View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अभिरस्to neigh towards (accusative)
अभिसंत्रस्तmfn. ( tras-), terrified, much alarmed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अभिसारस्थानn. a place of rendezvous (of lovers) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अभिषेकार्द्रशिरस्mfn. wet on the head with the royal unction. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अभ्रसनिmfn. procuring clouds View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अभ्रशिरस्n. a head formed of the sky View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अब्जसरस्n. a lotus pond, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अचिरप्रसूताf. "having recently brought forth", a cow that has recently calved. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अदारसृत्mfn. not falling into a crack or rent , Name of a sāman- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अद्भुतरसm. the marvellous style (of poetry). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अधःप्रस्तरm. seat or bed of turf or grass (for persons in a state of impurity). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अधःशिरस्mfn. holding the head downward View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अधःशिरस्mfn. head foremost m. Name of a hell View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अधरसपत्न(/adhara--) mfn. whose enemies are worsted or silenced View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अधरस्मात्ind. ablative below View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अधरस्तात्ind. below
अधरस्वस्तिकn. the nadir. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अधिकारसंग्रहm. Name (also title or epithet) of a work on bhakti- (rāmānuja- school). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अधिकारस्थmfn. established in an office. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अधिप्रसूto send away from View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अधिशिरस्ind. on the head, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अधीतरसmfn. having the juice not sucked out, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अध्वरस्mfn. = adhvara-, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अध्वरसमिष्टयजुस्n. Name of an aggregate of nine libations connected with the adhvara-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अध्वरस्थ ([ ]) mfn. standing at or engaged in an adhvara-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अध्युरस्ind. on the breast, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
आदिभरतप्रस्तारm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
आदिरसश्लोकm. plural "stanzas illustrating the chief sentiment", Name of a poem supposed to be written by kālidāsa-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अदृष्टपरसामर्थ्यm. one who has not experienced the power of an enemy. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
आदृष्टिप्रसरम्ind. idem or 'ind. within range of sight ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अगारस्थूणाविरोहणn. the sprouting of the post of a house, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अगारस्तूपm. the chief beam of a house, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अग्निहोत्रस्थालीf. a pot used at the agnihotra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अग्निप्रस्तरm. a fire-producing stone View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अग्निप्रस्तरm. flint View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अग्निसरस्n. Name of a tīrtha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
आग्रस्to devour View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अग्रसंधानीf. the register of human actions (kept by yama-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अग्रसंख्याf. (accusative with Causal of sam-- ā-- ruh-,"to put at the head"), View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अग्रसन्ध्याf. early down. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अग्रसानुm. the front part of a table-land View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अग्रसरmf(ī-)n. going in front, taking the lead. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अग्रसाराf. a short method of counting immense numbers. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अग्रसेनm. Name of janamejaya-'s son. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अग्रस्तmfn. not swallowed (said of sounds), View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
आग्रस्तmfn. bored, perforated by (in compound) commentator or commentary on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अग्रसूचीf. point of a needle, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अहंचन्द्रसूरिm. Name of an author View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
आहारसंभवm. the juice produced by food, chyle, lymph, serum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
आहरसेना gaRa mayūra-vyaṃsakādi- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अह्रस्तmfn. (for - hrasita-) not shortened, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अइन्द्रसेनिm. a descendant of indra-sena View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अजरस्another form for a-jara-, used only in some cases View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
आजरसम्ind. till old age View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
आजरसाय(dative case) ind. idem or 'ind. till old age ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
आजिशिरस्n. idem or 'n. the front or first line in a battle, ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
आजिशिरस्n. equals ājy-anta- below commentator or commentary on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अक्षरसधातुn. a particular manner of singing, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अक्षरसमाम्नायm. alphabet View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
आक्षरसमाम्नायिकmfn. (fr. akṣarasamāmnāya-, q.v) belonging to the alphabet (as a letter)
अक्षरसंघात (in dramatic language) accidental putting together or arranging of letters or syllables, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अक्षरसंहात(in dramatic language) accidental putting together or arranging of letters or syllables, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अक्षरसंहिता, f. the saṃhitā- of syllables, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अक्षरसम्पद्f. fitness or completeness of the number of syllables, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अक्षरसंस्थानn. scripture, writing View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अलक्तरसm. the alakta- juice View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अलंकारसर्वस्वn. Name (also title or epithet) of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अलंकारसूरm. Name of a kind of meditation View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अलंकारसुवर्णn. gold used for ornaments View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अल्पसरस्n. a small pond (one which is shallow or dry in the hot season) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
आमरसm. imperfect chyme. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अमरसदस्n. the assemblage of the gods View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अमरसरित्f. "river of the gods", Name of the Ganges. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अमरसिंहm. "god-lion", Name of a renowned lexicographer (probably of the sixth century A.D.;he was a Buddhist, and is said to have adorned the court of vikramāditya-, being included among the nine gems). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अमरस्त्रीf. "wife of the gods", an apsaras- or nymph of heaven View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अमार्गप्रसृत्mfn. ( sṛ-), one who is out of the right way View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अम्बरस्थलीf. the earth View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अम्बुप्रसादm. the clearing nut tree, Strychnos Potatorum (the nuts of this plant are generally used in India for purifying water[ see ];they are rubbed upon the inner surface of a vessel, and so precipitate the impurities of the fluid it contains). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अम्बुप्रसादनn. the clearing nut tree, Strychnos Potatorum (the nuts of this plant are generally used in India for purifying water[ see ];they are rubbed upon the inner surface of a vessel, and so precipitate the impurities of the fluid it contains). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अंह्रिशिरस्n. a part of the foot between the ancle and the heel View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अमित्रसह varia lectio for mitra-saha- q.v View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अमित्रसाहmfn. (for -khad/a-in ) enduring or overcoming enemies (Name of indra-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अमित्रसेनाf. hostile army (= ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अम्लरसmfn. having a sour taste View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अम्लरसm. sourness, acidity. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
आम्रप्रसादm. Name (also title or epithet) of a guhila- king, ibidem or 'in the same place or book or text' as the preceding View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अमृतरसm. nectar etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अमृतरसाf. dark-coloured grapes View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अमृतसरस्n. "lake of nectar", Name (also title or epithet) of a city in the Panjab (commonly called Amritsar) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अनप्सरस्f. unlike an apsaras-, unworthy of an apsaras-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अनौरसm. not one's own son, adopted. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अनाव्रस्कm. ( vraśc-), not falling or dropping off View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अनाव्रस्कm. uninjured condition, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अनाव्रस्कmfn. not falling or dropping off
अन्धकारसंचयm. intensity of darkness. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अङ्गारसात्कृP. - karoti-, to reduce to charcoal, lay anything upon coals, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अङ्गारसेतुm. Name of a prince, father of gāndhāra-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अङ्गिरस्m. Name of a ṛṣi-, author of the hymns of , of a code of laws, and of a treatise on astronomy (he is said by some to have been born from brahmā-'s mouth, and to have been the husband of smṛti-, of śraddhā-, of two daughters of maitreya-, of several daughters of dakṣa-, etc.;he is considered as one of the seven ṛṣi-s of the first manvantara-, as a prajāpati-, as a teacher of the brahmavidyā-, which he had learnt from satyavāha-, a descendant of bharadvāja-, etc. Among his sons, the chief is agni-, others are saṃvarta-, utathya-, and bṛhaspati-;among his daughters are mentioned sinīvālī-, kuhū-, rākā-, anumati-, and akūpārā-;but the ṛca-s or Vedic hymns, the manes of haviṣmat-, and mankind itself are styled his offspring. In astronomy he is the planet Jupiter, and a star in Ursa Major) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अङ्गिरस्m. Name of agni- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अङ्गिरस्m. plural (asas-) descendants of aṅgiras- or of agni- (mostly personifications of luminous objects) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अङ्गिरस्m. the hymns of the atharva-- veda- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अङ्गिरस्m. priests who by using the magical formulas of those hymns protect the sacrifice against the effects of inauspicious accidents. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अङ्गिरसm. an enemy of viṣṇu- in his incarnation of paraśurāma-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
आङ्गिरसmf(-)n. descended from or belonging or referring to the Angirases or to aṅgiras- etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
आङ्गिरसm. a descendant of aṅgiras- (as bṛhatsāman-[ ], cyavana-[ ] , ayāsya-[ ], etc.) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
आङ्गिरसm. especially Name of bṛhaspati- etc.
आङ्गिरसm. the planet bṛhaspati- id est Jupiter View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
आङ्गिरसm. a particular magical implement, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
आङ्गीरसmf(-)n. descended from the Angirases or from an aṅgiras- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अङ्गिरसामयनn. a sattra- sacrifice. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
आङ्गिरसपवित्रn. Name of the verse View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
आङ्गिरसेश्वरतीर्थn. Name of a tīrtha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
आङ्गिरसीf. a female descendant of aṅgiras- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अङ्गिरस्तम(/aṅgiras--) mfn. having the luminous quality of the aṅgirasa-s in the highest degree, said of agni- and of uṣas- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अङ्गिरस्वत्ind. like aṅgiras- ? View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अङ्गिरस्वत्mfn. connected with or accompanied by the aṅgirasa-s View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अनिष्टप्रसङ्गm. connection with a wrong object or a wrong argument or a wrong rule. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अन्नरसm. essence of food, chyle View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अन्नरसm. meat and drink, nutriment, taste in distinguishing food. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
आनोभद्रसूक्तn. Name (also title or epithet) of View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अन्तःपुरसहायm. belonging to the women's apartments (as a eunuch, etc.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अन्तरस्थmfn. interposed, internal, situated inside, inward View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अन्तरस्थmfn. separate, apart. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अन्तरस्थायिन्mfn. interposed, internal, situated inside, inward View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अन्तरस्थायिन्mfn. separate, apart. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अन्तरस्थितmfn. interposed, internal, situated inside, inward View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अन्तरस्थितmfn. separate, apart. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अन्त्रस्रज्f. a kind of garland worn by nara-siṃha-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अनुप्रसद्to be content or satisfied with (accusative) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अनुप्रसक्तmfn. strongly attached View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अनुप्रसक्तिf. close connection with. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अनुप्रसञ्ज्to adhere to, fasten View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अनुप्रसर्पकcreeping after (, Scholiast or Commentator) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अनुप्रसर्पिन्(), mfn. creeping after View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अनुप्रसृ Causal (imperfect tense 3. plural -prāsārayanta-) to extend over : Intensive participle -s/arsrāṇa-, moving along (accusative) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अनुप्रसृप्to creep towards or after : Causal (optative 3. plural -sarpayeyuḥ-) to cause to pass round (accusative), View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अनुप्रसृप्तिन्mfn. one who has crept after, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अनुप्रस्थाto start after another: Caus. -sthāpayati-, to cause to follow View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अनुप्रस्थmfn. latitudinal View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अनुप्रस्थmfn. according to width, following the breadth or latitude. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अनुप्रस्तृto scatter along or upon View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अनुप्रसूतmfn. (4. su-), created afterwards View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अनुरस्to answer to a cry or to a sound. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अनुरसm. (in poetry) a subordinate feeling or passion View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अनुरसm. a secondary flavour (as a little sweetness in a sour fruit, etc.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अनुरसितn. echo View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अनुष्टुप्शिरस् ([ ]) mfn. having an anuṣṭubh- verse at the head. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अनुयाजप्रसवm. permission to perform an anuyāja- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अन्वक्षरसन्धिm. a kind of saṃdhi- in the veda-s View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
आपद्ग्रस्तmfn. seized by misfortune, unfortunate, in misfortune. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अपहरस्mfn. not pernicious View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अपप्रसरmfn. checked, restrained, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अपरसद्mfn. being seated behind View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अपरसक्थn. the hind thigh View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अपरस्परmfn. "not reciprocal, not one (by) the other", only in compound with -sambhūta- mfn. not produced one by the other View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अपरस्परmfn. plural one after the other View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अपरस्परSee 1. a-para-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अपरस्परSee 2. /apara-.
अपरस्परसम्भूतmfn. not produced one from another or in regular order, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अपरस्वस्तिकn. the western point in the horizon. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अपशिरस्([ ]) or apa-śīrṣa-, or /apa-śīrṣan- ([ ]) mfn. headless. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अपत्रस्(imperfect tense 3. plural -atrasan-) to flee from in terror View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अपत्रस्तmfn. (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' or with ablative) afraid of, fleeing or retiring from in terror View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अप्रसादm. disfavour, disapprobation. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अप्रसाद्यmfn. not to be propitiated View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अप्रसाद्यmfn. unappeasable, implacable. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अप्रसाहmfn. not subjected to any force View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अप्रसहिष्णुmfn. quite unable (to) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अप्रसह्यmfn. intolerable View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अप्रसह्यmfn. irresistible View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अप्रसक्तmfn. not addicted, not attached to. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अप्रसक्तिf. non-addiction, non-attachment to (locative case) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अप्रसङ्गm. (in nyāya- philosophy) want of connection with View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अप्रसङ्गm. non-applicability View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अप्रसन्नmfn. not quiet, not clear View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अप्रसन्नmfn. turbid, muddy View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अप्रसन्नmfn. displeased, unfavourable. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अप्रसन्नmfn. not reconciled, angry with (locative case), View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अप्रसवm. (3. su-), not preparing the soma- juice View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अप्रसवmfn. (4. su-), not being prolific View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अप्रसवm. non-propagation. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अप्रसवधर्मिन्mfn. (in sāṃkhya- philosophy) not having the property of producing (one of the characteristics of puruṣa-) . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अप्रसिद्धmfn. not settled, unestablished View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अप्रसिद्धmfn. unknown, uncelebrated View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अप्रसिद्धmfn. unusual, uncommon, of no real existence, not current, not generally known. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अप्रसिद्धपदn. an obsolete word. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अप्रस्रंसm. not falling down View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अप्रस्ताविकmf(ī-)n. irrelevant to the subject-matter View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अप्रस्तुतmfn. unconnected with, irrelevant, unsuitable to the time or subject View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अप्रस्तुतmfn. not principal, not being the chief subject-matter View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अप्रस्तुतmfn. indirect, accidental or extraneous View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अप्रस्तुतmfn. not laudable View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अप्रस्तुतप्रशंसा f. "conveying the subject-matter by that which is not the subject-matter", (in rhetoric) implied or indirect expression. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अप्रस्तुतस्तुतिf. "conveying the subject-matter by that which is not the subject-matter", (in rhetoric) implied or indirect expression. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अप्रसूताf. "not giving birth to", a barren woman. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अप्रसूतmfn. (1. -), not allowed (of persons) (of things) . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अप्सरस्See sub voce, i.e. the word in the Sanskrit order View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अप्सरस् ās- ([ etc.]) , or ap-sar/ā- ([AV. etc.]), f. (fr. 2. /ap-+ sṛ-),"going in the waters or between the waters of the clouds", a class of female divinities (sometimes called"nymphs";they inhabit the sky, but often visit the earth;they are the wives of the gandharva-s(q.v)and have the faculty of changing their shapes at will;they are fond of the water;one of their number, rambhā-, is said to have been produced at the churning of the ocean). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
आप्सरसmf(ī-)n. a descendant of an apsaras- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
आप्सरसn. Name of a sāman-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अप्सरस्तीर्थn. a pool in which the āpsarasa-s bathe View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
आप्तवज्रसूचिf. Name of an upaniṣad-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
आरस्P. -rasati-, to roar towards, shout to View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अरसmf(-)n. sapless, tasteless View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अरसmf(-)n. not having the faculty of tasting View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अरसmf(-)n. weak, effectless, having no strength View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अरसm. absence of sap or juice View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
आरसm. a scream, shout View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अरसज्ञmfn. having no taste for, not taking interest in View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अरसासm. the eating, of sapless or dry food View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अरसासिन्mfn. eating sapless or dry food View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अरसयितृmfn. one who does not taste View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अरसिकmfn. devoid of taste, unfeeling, dull. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
आरसितn. roaring, screaming View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अरसीठक्कुरm. Name of a poet (mentioned in śārṅgadhara-'s anthology). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
आरस्यn. (fr. a-rasa- ), insipidity View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
आरस्यn. want of flavour or spirit. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अर्धद्विचतुरस्कn. a particular posture, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अर्धह्रस्वn. the quantity of half a short vowel View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अर्धप्रस्थिकmfn. equals ārdhapr- q.v , measuring half a prastha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
आर्धप्रस्थिकmfn. weighing half a prastha
अर्धशिरस्n. the half head View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अर्धवस्त्रसंवीतmfn. clothed or enveloped in half-garments. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अर्कशिरस्n. Name of a sāman-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अर्थप्रसंख्याf. considering the aim View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
आसन्नप्रसवाf. a female (of an animal) whose (time of) parturition is near or who is about to bring forth (young ones) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
आशापुरसम्भवm. a kind of bdellium View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अशास्त्रसिद्धmfn. not enjoined or established by the śāstra-s. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अशिरस्mfn. headless View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अशिरस्कmfn. headless View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
आस्रस्तmfn. fallen off, loose View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अष्टरसाश्रयmfn. endowed with the eight rasa-s (or sentiments of poetry). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अस्त्रसायकm. an iron arrow View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
असुरसाf. the plant Basilicum Pilosum Benth. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
असुरसूदनm. = View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
आसुरस्वn. the property of the A, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अश्वशिरस्n. a horse's head View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अश्वशिरस्mfn. having the head of a horse (Name of nārāyaṇa-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अश्वशिरस्m. Name of a dānava- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अश्वशिरस्m. of a king (named in connection with nārāyaṇa-), View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अश्वोरसn. a principal horse View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
आस्यवैरस्यn. bad taste in the mouth, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
आथर्वणशिरस्n. Name of an upaniṣad- (belonging to the atharva-- veda-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अथर्वाङ्गिरस्m. a member of the sacerdotal race or class called atharvāṅgirasas-, m. plural , id est the descendants of atharvan- and of aṅgiras-, the hymns of the atharva-veda-, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अथर्वाङ्गिरसmfn. connected with the sacerdotal class called atharvāṅgiras- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अथर्वाङ्गिरस am- n. the work or office of the atharvāṅgiras- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अथर्वाङ्गिरस āḥ- m. plural the hymns of the atharva-- veda-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अथर्वशिरस्n. idem or 'f. Name of an upaniṣad-.' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अथर्वशिरस्n. Name of a kind of brick View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अथर्वशिरस्m. Name of mahāpuruṣa-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अतिचिरस्यind. for a very long time View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अतिह्रस्व(/ati--) mfn. excessively short View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अतिजरस्mfn. very aged View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अतिप्रसद्P. -sidati-, to be come completely cheerful. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अतिप्रसक्तिf. excessive attachment View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अतिप्रसक्तिf. unwarrantable stretch of a rule. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अतिप्रसङ्गm. excessive attachment View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अतिप्रसङ्गm. unwarrantable stretch of a rule. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अतिप्रसङ्गm. (also) too much diffuseness, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अतिप्रसन्नn. (impersonal or used impersonally) too much grace has been shown, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अतिप्रसिद्धmfn. very notorious. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अतिप्रसृ Intensive -sarsṛte-, to outstrip, surpass View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अतिप्रसृतmfn. issued violently. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अतिप्रस्थाto have an advantage over View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अतिरसाf. "very succulent", Name of various plants (mūrvā-, rāsnā-, klītanaka-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अतिरात्रसवनीयपशुm. the victim sacrificed at the atirātra-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अतिसरस्वतीf. a particular personification, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अतित्रस्नुmfn. over timid. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अत्रसद्mfn. sitting here, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अत्रस्नु([ ]) or a-trāsa- mfn. fearless. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अत्रस्यत्mfn. not trembling, W. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अत्रस्यत्not having a flaw (as a gem), . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अत्रिनेत्रप्रसूत m. "produced by atri-'s look", the moon, (in arithmetic) the number one. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अत्रिनेत्रसूत m. "produced by atri-'s look", the moon, (in arithmetic) the number one. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अत्यन्ततिरस्कृतवाच्यध्वनिf. (in rhetoric) a metaphoric View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अउद्गात्रसारसंग्रहm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अउग्रसैन्यm. idem or 'm. idem or 'm. a descendant of ugra-sena- ' on vArttika 7 on ' , Name of yudhāṃśrauṣṭi- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अउग्रसेनिm. a descendant of ugra-sena- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अउग्रसेन्यm. idem or 'm. a descendant of ugra-sena- ' on vArttika 7 on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अउपग्रस्तिकm. (fr. upagrasta-), the sun or moon in eclipse View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अउरसmf(ī-)n. (fr. uras-), belonging to or being in the breast, produced from the breast View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अउरसmf(ī-)n. innate, own, produced by one's self View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अउरसm. a sound produced from the breast View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अउरसm. an own son, legitimate son (one by a wife of the same caste married according to the prescribed rules) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अउरसmfn. coming from or belonging to uraśā- gaRa sindhv-ādi- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अउरसायनिm. a descendant of uras- gaRa tikādi- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अउरसायनिm. a descendant of aurasa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अउरसीf. a legitimate daughter, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अउरसिm. a descendant of uras- (?). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अउरसिकmfn. like a breast gaRa aṅguly-ādi- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अउरस्यmfn. belonging to or produced from the breast (as a sound) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अउरस्यmfn. produced by one's self, own, legitimate (see 1. aurasa-.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अवाक्सिरस्mfn. having the head downwards, headlong etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अवाक्सिरस्mfn. having its upper end turned downwards View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अवन्तीसरस्n. Name of a tīrtha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अवप्रस्नुत mfn. wetted by the fluid excretion (of a bird) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अवप्रस्रुतmfn. wetted by the fluid excretion (of a bird) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
आवरसमकmfn. (fr. avarasama- ), to be paid in the following year (as a debt).
अवरस्परmfn. ([ avara-para-]) having the last first or the hindermost foremost, inverted View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अवरस्तात्ind. below etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अवशिरस्mfn. having the head turned down View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अवस्रसस् Vedic or Veda infinitive mood (ablative) from falling down View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अवस्रस्तmfn. fallen down
अवत्रस्तmfn. ( tras-), terrified, (varia lectio apa.dhvasta-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अविकारसदृशmfn. (gaRa cārv-ādi- q.v) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अविलम्बसरस्वतीf. Name (also title or epithet) of a poetess, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
आव्रस्कm. (see an-), the being torn off or dropping down. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
आव्रस्कa fissure, place of cutting etc., View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अयःशिरस्m. Name of an asura- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
आयतचतुरस्रmfn. oblong etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
आयतचतुरस्रm. an obtain tree, Musa Paradisiaca Lin. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
आयतदीर्घचतुरस्रm. equals -caturasra-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
अयोरसm. idem or 'n. equals -mala- q.v ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
आयुर्वेदरसायनn. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
बदरसक्तुm. plural meal of the fruit of the jujube View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
बदरीप्रस्थm. Name of a city gaRa karky-ādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
बद्धरसालm. a highly prized species of Mango View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
बहुफेनरसाf. equals saptalā- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
बाहुप्रसारm. stretching out the arms View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
बहुप्रसूf. a mother of many children View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
बहुरसmfn. having much juice. juicy View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
बहुरसाf. Cardiospermum Halicacabum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
बलप्रसूf. bala-'s (id est baladeva-'s) mother, rohiṇī- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
बालसरस्वतीm. Name of an author View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
बालसरस्वतीयn. (with or scilicet kāvya-) Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
बालात्रिपुरसुन्दरीपूजनप्रयोगm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
बलीन्द्रसहस्रनामन्n. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
बर्बरस्थानn. Name of a district View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
भद्रसालवनn. Name of a forest (Bombay edition; Calcutta edition śāla-v-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
भाद्रसामm. patronymic fr. bhadra-sāman- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
भद्रसामन्m. Name of a man (see bhādrasāma-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
भद्रसारm. Name of a king View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
भद्रसरस्n. Name of a lake View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
भद्रसेनm. Name of a man with the patronymic ājātaśatrava- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
भद्रसेनm. of a son of vasu-deva- and devakī- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
भद्रसेनm. of a son of ṛṣabha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
भद्रसेनm. of a son of mahiṣmat- (also naka-)
भद्रसेनm. of a king of kaśmīra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
भद्रसेनm. (with Buddhists) Name of the leader of the host of the evil spirit māra-pāpīyas- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
भद्रसोमाf. Name of a river in uttara-kuru- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
भद्रसोमाf. of the Ganges View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
भद्रसुतm. equals bhadrātmaja- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
भद्रस्वप्न(bhadr/ā--) m. a good dream View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
भगवदर्चनप्रस्तावm. Name of chapter of View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
भगवद्भक्तिरसायणn. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
भगवद्भक्तिसारसंग्रहm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
भगवद्गीताप्रस्थानn. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
भगवद्गीतासारसंग्रहm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
भगवद्गुणसारसंग्रहm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
भगवन्नामामृतरसोदयm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
भागवतपुराणप्रसङ्गदृष्टान्तावलीf. Name of work connected with the View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
भागवतसारसंग्रहm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
भागवतसारसमुच्चयm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
भगवत्प्रसादमालाf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
भैरवनवरसरत्नn. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
भैरवप्रसादm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
भक्तिरसm. a sense of devotion, feeling of loving faith View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
भक्तिरसाब्धिकणिकाf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
भक्तिरसामृतn. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
भक्तिरसामृतबिन्दुm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
भक्तिरसामृतसिन्धुm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
भक्तिरसायनn. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
भक्तिसारसंग्रहm. bhaktisāra
भक्तितत्त्वरसायनn. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
भरद्वाजप्रव्रस्कn. Name of View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
भरस्n. bearing, holding, cherishing (see viśva--and sa-bh-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
भारसाधनmfn. accomplishing great things (said of weapons), very efficacious View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
भारसाधिन्mfn. idem or 'mfn. accomplishing great things (said of weapons), very efficacious ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
भारसहmf(ā-)n. able to carry a great load, very strong or powerful View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
भारसहm. an ass View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
भरतप्रसूf. "mother of bharata-varṣa-"Name of kaikeyī- (wife of daśaratha-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
भर्तृसारस्वतm. Name of a poet View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
भास्करसप्तमीf. Name of the 7th day in the light half of the month māgha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
भास्करसेनm. Name of a poet View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
भास्करस्तोत्रn. Name of a hymn to the sun View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
भाष्यकारस्तोत्रn. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
भट्टारस्वामिन् m. Name of authors View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
भावैकरसmfn. influenced solely by the sentiment of love
भावनासारसंग्रहm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
भवानीप्रसादm. Name of an author View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
भवरसm. delight in worldly existence View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
भयानकरसनिर्देशm. Name of chapter of View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
भयप्रस्तावm. season of fear or alarm View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
भयसंत्रस्तमानसmfn. having the mind scared with terror View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
भयत्रस्तmfn. trembling with fear, frightened, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
भेदधिक्कारसत्क्रियाf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
भेषजकल्पसारसंग्रहm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
भिदुरस्वनm. "making a piercing noise", Name of an asura- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
भीष्मपञ्जरस्तोत्रn. Name of a stotra-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
भोगप्रस्थm. plural Name of a people View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
भ्रमरसदृशकेशताf. having hair dark like a bee (one of the 80 minor marks of a buddha-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
भ्रमरसंदेशकाव्यn. equals -dūta-k-, q.v View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
भ्रस्ताf. equals bhastrā-, a bag View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
भृगुप्रस्रवणm. " bhṛgu-'s spring", Name of a mountain (prob. equals -tuṅga-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
भृग्वङ्गिरस्m. Name of a ṛṣi- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
भृग्वङ्गिरसिकाf. the matrimonial union between the descendants of bhṛgu- and those of aṅgiras- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
भृङ्गराजरसm. the juice of Eclipta Prostrata View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
भृङ्गरसm. the juice of Eclipta Prostrata View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
भुजशिरस्() n. "arm-head", the shoulder View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
भूमानन्दसरस्वतीm. Name of the teacher of advaitānanda- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
भूरिरसm. "having much juice", the sugar-cane View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
भूतग्रस्तmfn. possessed by an evil spirit View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
बीजपूररसn. citron-juice View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
बिन्दुसरस्n. Name of a sacred lake View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
बिन्दुसरस्n. (mc. also -sara-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
बिन्दुसरस्तीर्थn. Name of a sacred bathing-place View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
बिसप्रसून() n. a lotus-flower. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
बोरसिद्धिf. Name of a place View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ब्रह्मक्षत्रसवm. plural Name of particular rites
ब्रह्मानन्दसारस्वतीm. brahmānanda
ब्राह्मणप्रसङ्गm. the applicability of the term brāhmaṇa-, the idea of Brahman View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ब्रह्मपारस्तोत्रn. Name of a stotra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ब्रह्मप्रसूत(br/ahma--) mfn. impelled by brahma- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ब्रह्मरसm. the savour of brahma- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ब्रह्मरसासवm. brahma-'s nectar View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ब्रह्मसरस्n. " brahmā-'s lake", Name of a very sacred bathing-place View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ब्रह्मशिरस्n. " brahmā-'s head", Name of a mythical weapon (also -śīrṣan- ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ब्रह्मसूत्रसंगतिf. Name of Comm. on the brahma-sūtra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
बृहच्छिरस्(for - śiras-) m. a kind of fish, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
बृहदङ्गिरस्m. "the larger aṅgiras-", Name of a particular recension of a law-book by aṅgiras-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
बृहद्रथंतरसामन्mfn. having the bṛhat- and rathaṃtara- sāman- for a sāman- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
बृहस्पतिप्रसूत(bṝhas-p/ati--) mfn. enjoined by bṛhaspati- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
बृहस्पतिशिरस्mfn. " bṛhaspati--headed", (prob.) having the head shaved like bṛhaspati- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
बृहत्मञ्जरीसारसंग्रहm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
चैत्रसखm. "friend of month caitra-", the god of love View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
चैत्रसंक्रातिf. Name (also title or epithet) of a festival usually celebrated early in April (in Bengal). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
चैत्रसेनिm. patronymic fr. citra-sena-, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
चक्रसाह्वयm. the cakra-(-va1ka) bird View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
चक्रसक्थmfn. bow-legged View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
चक्रसंज्ञn. tin View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
चक्रसंवरm. Name of a buddha- (vajra-ṭīka-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
चक्रसेनm. Name of a son of tārā-candra- and father of siṃha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
चक्रसेनाf. Name of a princess View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
चक्रस्वामिन्m. (see -bhṛt-) viṣṇu-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
चक्रस्वस्तिकनन्द्यावर्तm. "having the wheel the svastika- and the nandy-āvarta- emblems", Name of buddha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
चामरसाह्वयm. equals -puṣpaka- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
चन्दनरसm. sandal-water View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
चण्डेश्वररसm. Name of a medical preparation (made of mercury, arsenic, etc.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
चन्द्रामृतरसm. "essence of the moon's nectar", a particular medicine. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
चन्द्रसचिवm. "moon-friend", the god of love View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
चन्द्रसाहिm. Name of a prince View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
चन्द्रसालोक्यn. attainment of the lunar heaven View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
चन्द्रसामन्n. Name of a sāman- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
चन्द्रसम्भवm. equals -ja- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
चन्द्रसम्भवाf. small cardamoms View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
चन्द्रसंज्ञm. "having any Name of the moon", camphor View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
चन्द्रसारm. Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
चन्द्रसरस्n. "moon-lake", Name of a mythical lake View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
चन्द्रसेनm. Name of a prince (son of samudra-sena-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
चन्द्रसेनm. equals -vāhana- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
चन्द्रसेनm. Name of a hero of kālikā-, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
चन्द्रसिंहm. Name of a king (son of darpa-nārāyaṇa-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
चन्द्रसिंहm. of a hero of kālikā- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
चन्द्रसोमm. Name of a hero of kālikā- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
चन्द्रस्थलनगरn. Name of a town View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
चन्द्रसूक्तn. Name of two sāman-s View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
चन्द्रसुरसm. Vitex Negundo View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
चन्द्रसूरिm. Name of sūri- of the jaina-s. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
चन्द्रसूर्यm. dual number moon and sun View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
चन्द्रसूर्यजिह्मीकरणप्रभm. "whose splendour obscures moon and sun", Name of a buddha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
चन्द्रसूर्याक्षmfn. having moon and sun as his eyes (viṣṇu-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
चन्द्रसूर्यप्रदीपm. "illuminating moon and sun", Name of a buddha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
चन्द्रसुतm. equals -ja- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
चन्द्रसूत्रn. plural the (grammatical) sūtra-s of candra-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
चन्द्रस्वामिन्m. Name of several men View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
चाणूरसूदनm. idem or 'm. "cāṇūra--conqueror", kṛṣṇa- ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
चरणप्रसारm. stretching the legs View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
चारित्रसिंहगणिm. Name of an author. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
चर्मप्रसेवकm. equals -puṭa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
चर्मप्रसेविकाf. idem or 'm. equals -puṭa- ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
चटकाशिरस्n. the root of long pepper View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
चटिकाशिरस्n. equals ṭakā-ś- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
चतुःषष्ट्युपचारमानसपूजास्तोत्रस्तोत्रn. Name (also title or epithet) of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
चतुरस्रfor -aśra-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
चतुरस्रकfor -aśraka-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
चतुरस्रशोभिन्mfn. beautifully symmetrical, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
चतुरस्रयानmfn. moving regularly (others"four-wheeled"), View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
चतुर्ह्रस्वmfn. having the 4 extremities too short View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
चतुर्मुखरसm. a preparation of great curative power View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
चातुर्थकारिरसm. a medicine for keeping off quartan ague. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
चतुरुत्तरस्तोमm. with gotamasya- Name of an ekāha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
चतुष्प्रस्थानिकmfn. plural divided into 4 sects View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
चौरस्यकुलn. a gang of thieves , View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
छलाक्षरसूत्रn. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
छत्त्राकारशिरस्mfn. having a parasol-shaped head View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
छत्त्रसालm. Name of prince sabhā-siṃha-'s father. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
छत्त्रसिन्हn. Name of a tīrtha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
चिदम्बरस्थलn. equals -pura- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
चिरप्रसूताf. (a cow) which has calved a long time ago View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
चिरसम्भृतmfn. idem or '() mfn. having stood for a long time.' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
चिरसंचितmfn. acquired long ago (varia lectio) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
चिरसंस्थित() mfn. having stood for a long time. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
चिरसंवृद्धmfn. long grown or augmented View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
चिरसेवकm. an old servant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
चिरस्थmfn. long continuing View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
चिरस्थmfn. equals -sthāyin- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
चिरस्थmfn. equals nāyaka- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
चिरस्थायिन्mfn. long left or preserved (food) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
चिरस्थायिताf. long continuance, durability View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
चिरस्थितmfn. equals -sthāyin- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
चिरस्थित (), mfn. having stood for a long time. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
चिरस्थितिकmfn. long existing (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound', evaṃ--,"existing so long") View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
चिरसुप्तबुद्धिmfn. one whose mind has been long asleep, long senseless View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
चिरसूताf. equals -pras- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
चिरसूतिकाf. idem or 'f. equals -pras- ' = View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
चिरस्य(asya-) genitive case ind. after a long time, late, at last (varia lectio) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
चिरस्यind. for a long time View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
चित्रसंस्थmfn. equals -ga- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
चित्रसङ्गn. a metre of 4 x 16 syllables. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
चित्रसर्पm. the large speckled snake (mālu-dhāna-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
चित्रसेनmfn. (tr/a--) having a bright spear, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
चित्रसेनm. Name of a snake-demon View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
चित्रसेनm. of a leader of the gandharva-s (son of viśvā-vasu-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
चित्रसेनm. of a son (of dhṛta-rāṣṭra- ;of parikṣit-, ;of śambara- ;of nariṣyanta- ;of the 13th manu- ;of gada- or kṛṣṇa- ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
चित्रसेनm. of an adversary of kṛṣṇa-, 5059 View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
चित्रसेनm. of tarāsandha-'s general (ḍimbhaka-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
चित्रसेनm. of a divine recorder of the deeds of men View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
चित्रसेनm. (equals -gupta-) the secretary of a man of rank View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
चित्रसेनm. Name of a scholiast on piṅgala-'s work on metres View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
चित्रसेनाf. Name of an apsaras- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
चित्रसेनाf. of one of the mothers in skanda-'s retinue View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
चित्रसेनाf. of a courtesan View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
चित्रसेनाf. of a river (see caitraseni-.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
चित्रशिखण्डिप्रसूतm. idem or 'm. "son of aṅgiras-", the planet Jupiter ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
चित्रशिरस्m. equals -śīrṣaka- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
चित्रशिरस्m. Name of a gandharva- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
चित्रस्थmfn. equals -ga- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
चित्रस्थलn. Name of a garden View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
चित्रसुधानिधिm. Name (also title or epithet) of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
चित्रस्वनm. "clear-voice", Name of a rākṣasa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
चित्तप्रसादm. idem or 'f. happiness of mind, gaiety ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
चित्तप्रसादनn. gladdening of mind View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
चित्तप्रसन्नताf. happiness of mind, gaiety View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
चोरस्नायुm. Leea hirta View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
दधित्थरसm. the resin of Dadhittha, 49, 24. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
दग्धमन्दिरसारmfn. one who has burned the, best of mansions. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
दहरसूत्रn. Name of a Buddhist sūtra-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
दाहसरस्n. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
दैवतरसm. patronymic fr. deva-taras- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
दक्षिणाश्रस्mfn. having the head southwards View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
डम्बरसिंहm. (with para-- mara-) Name (also title or epithet) of a king, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
दण्डकारण्यप्रस्थानn. Name of View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
दारसम्बन्धm. union with a wife marriage View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
दारसंग्रहm. equals -karman- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
दरसानm. equals dyotva- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
दारसुतn. sg. wife and child View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
दारुब्रह्मरसm. a particular medicine. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
दाससरसn. Name of two sāman-s View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
दासशिरस् n. Name of two sāman-s View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
दशशिरस्m. "ten-headed", rāvaṇa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
दशशिरस्m. "ten-peaked", Name of a mountain View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
दस्रसूf. "mother of the, aśvin-s", saṃjñā- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
देशान्तरस्थmfn. being in a foreign country, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
देवप्रसादm. "having the divine favour", Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
देवप्रस्थm. Name of the city of senā-bindu- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
देवप्रसूत(v/a--) mfn. god-produced (water) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
देवप्सरस्(v/a--) mfn. serving the gods as a feast or enjoyment View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
देवसरसn. "pool of the gods", Name of a place View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
देवतरस्m. Name of teachers View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
देवेन्द्रसमयm. Name of a work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
देवेन्द्रसूरिm. Name of a jaina- writer (1240) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
धन्वन्तरिग्रस्ताf. Helleborus Niger View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
धरसंस्थmfn. mountain-like View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
धरसेनm. Name of 2 princes of the vallabhī- dynasty View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
धर्ममीमांसासारसंग्रहm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
धर्मप्रस्थm. "habitation of the god dharma-", Name of a place of pilgrimage View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
धर्मपुरस्कारmfn. placing duty above all View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
धर्मरसायनn. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
धर्मसारसमुच्चयm. "collection of laws", Name of work. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
धर्मशास्त्रसंग्रहm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
धर्मशास्त्रसंग्रहश्लोकm. plural Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
धर्मशास्त्रसर्वस्वn. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
धर्मशास्त्रसुधानिधिm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
धर्मविचारसंग्रहm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
धातुप्रसक्तmfn. devoted to alchemy View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
धीरसत्त्वmfn. steadfast, resolute View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
धीरस्कन्धm. "strong-shouldered", a buffalo View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
धीतरसmfn. whose juice has been sucked out View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ढोरसमुद्रName of a locality View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ध्रस् cl.9.10. P. dhrasnāti-, dhrāsayati-, to glean or to cast upwards, (see udhras-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
धूम्रसंरक्तलोचनmfn. having dark-red or greyish-red eyes View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ध्वरस्f. ( dhvṛ-) destructive, mischievous, Name of particular female demons or noxious beings View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
दिग्वक्रसंस्थmfn. standing apart from the right direction View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
दीप्तरसm. "having a yellow liquid", an earth-worm View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
दीप्तरसत्वn. the predominance of fiery passions View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
दीर्घप्रसद्मन्(gh/a--) mfn. offering extensive seats (the earth) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
दीर्घरसनm. "long-tongued", a serpent View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
दिवाकरसुतm. "son of the sun", the planet Saturn View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
दिवाकरसुताf. "daughter of the sun", Name of the river yamunā- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
दिव्यरसm. "divine fluid", quicksilver View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
दिव्यरसेन्द्रसारm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
दोषग्रस्तmfn. involved in guilt, guilty View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
दोषप्रसङ्गm. attaching blame, condemnation View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
द्राक्षाप्रस्थn. Name of a city gaRa mālādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
द्राक्षारसm. grape-juice, wine = View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
द्रवरसाf. "having fluid essence", lac, gum, extract View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
द्रव्यसारसंग्रहm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
दृक्प्रसादाf. "eye-cleaner", a blue stone used for a collyrium (equals kulatthā-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
दृष्टिप्रसादm. the favour of a look View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
दूरप्रसारिन्mfn. reaching far View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
दूरसंस्थmfn. being in the distance, remote View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
दूरसंस्थानn. residing at a distance View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
दूरस्थmfn. equals saṃstha- etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
दूरस्थत्वn. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
दूरस्थायिन्mfn. idem or 'n. ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
दूरस्थितmfn. idem or 'mfn. idem or 'n. ' ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
दूरसूर्यmfn. having the sun distant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
दूरस्वर्गmfn. having heaven distant, far off from heaven (varia lectio re-sv-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
दुरस्यNom. P. y/ati-, to wish to hurt or injure View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
दुरस्युmfn. wishing to do harm View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
दुर्दिनग्रस्तभास्करmfn. having the sun obscured by dark clouds View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
दुर्गन्धरसmfn. having a bad smell or taste, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
दुष्करसाधनn. means of overcoming difficulties View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
दुष्प्रसाद() () mfn. difficult to be propitiated. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
दुष्प्रसादन() mfn. difficult to be propitiated. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
दुष्प्रसाधन() () mfn. difficult to be managed or dealt with. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
दुष्प्रसाध्य() mfn. difficult to be managed or dealt with. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
दुष्प्रसहmfn. difficult to be borne or supported or suffered, irresistible View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
दुष्प्रसहmfn. terrible, frightful View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
दुष्प्रसहm. Name of a jaina- teacher View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
दुष्प्रसाह wrong reading for saha-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
दुष्प्रसूf. bringing forth (children) with difficulty View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
द्वापरस्तोमm. plural of stoma-s View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
द्वारस्तम्भm. equals -śākhā- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
द्वारस्थmfn. standing at the door View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
द्वारस्थm. door-keeper, porter View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
द्वारस्थितmfn. idem or 'm. door-keeper, porter ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
द्वारस्थूणाf. door-post View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
द्विरसनmfn. double tongued. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
द्विरसनm. snake View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
द्विशतोत्तरसाहस्रmf(ī-)n. consisting of a 1200 View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
द्विशिरस्() () mfn. 2-headed. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
द्विशिरस्क() mfn. 2-headed. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
द्युसरस्n. the lake of the sky View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
एकप्रस्थm. "having one table-land", Name of a mountain ([ ]) gaRa mālādi- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
एकरसm. the only pleasure, only object of affection View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
एकरसmfn. having only one pleasure or object of affection, relishing or finding pleasure in only one thing or person etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
एकरसmfn. having (always) the same object of affection, unchangeable View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
एकवस्त्रस्नानविधिm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
एलारसालकmf(ikā-)n. astringent (and) pungent (and) bitter, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
एणशिरस्n. Name of the nakṣatra- mṛgaśiras-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
गडुशिरस्mfn. having an excrescence on the head View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
गजशिरस्m. "elephant-headed", Name of an attendant in skanda-'s retinue View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
गजशिरस्m. Name of a dānava- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
गम्भीरसत्त्वस्वरनाभिmfn. equals tri-g- (See above) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
गम्भीरस्वामिन्m. "the inscrutable lord", Name of a statue of nārāyaṇa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
गन्धरस(see rasa-gandha-) in compound , odour and flavour View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
गन्धरसperfumes and spices View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
गन्धरसm. myrrh View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
गन्धरसm. Gardenia florida View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
गन्धरसाङ्गकm. turpentine View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
गन्धर्वाप्सरस्f. plural the gandharva-s and the āpsarasa-s etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
गन्धर्वाप्सरस्f. dual number (asau-) gandharva- and the āpsarasa-s View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
गङ्गाधररसm. (in med.) Name of a drug. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
गङ्गासरस्n. Name of a tīrtha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
गर्भरस(g/arbha--) mf(ā-)n. desirous of impregnation View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
गर्गशिरस्m. Name of a dānava- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
गतरसmfn. (anything) which has lost its flavour or sap, dried, withered View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
गात्रसंकओइन्m. a cat, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
गात्रसंकोचनीf. "contracting its body", a hedgehog. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
गात्रसंकोचिन्m. idem or 'f. "contracting its body", a hedgehog. ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
गात्रसम्प्लवm. "body-diver", the bird Pelicanus fusicollis (see plava-.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
गात्रस्पर्शm. contact of the limbs View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
गौरसक्थmf(ī-)n. having reddish legs Va1rtt. Sch. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
गौरसर्षपm. white mustard (Sinapis glauca;the seed used as a weight ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
गौरशिरस्m. "white-headed", Name of a muni- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
गौरसुवर्णn. a kind of vegetable View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
गौतमसरस्n. " gautama-'s pond", Name of a lake View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
गयशिरस्n. Name of a mountain near gayā- (renowned place of pilgrimage) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
गयशिरस्n. the western horizon View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
गयाशिरस्n. idem or 'n. the mountain gaya- (gayā-śiras-) near gayā- ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
घनरसmn. "thick juice", extract, decoction View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
घनरसmn. camphor View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
घनरसmn. "thick-sapped", the plant moraṭa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
घनरसmn. the plant pīlu-parṇī- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
घनरसmn. "cloud-fluid", water View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
घर्मशिरस्n. "head of the gharma- oblation", Name of some initial verses of View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
घर्मस्वरस्(rm/a--) mfn. sounding like the contents of a boiler (said of rivers) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
घोरसंकाशmfn. equals -rūpa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
घोरसंस्पर्शmfn. terrible to the touch View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
घोरसंस्पर्शmfn. (superl. tama-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
घोरस्वरmfn. of dreadful sound View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
घृतपात्रस्तनवतीf. (a cow) whose nipples are represented by vessels filled with ghee View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
घृतप्रसत्त(t/a--) mfn. propitiated with ghee (agni-), View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
गिरिज्वरसमुद्भवm. (equals giri-ja-), red chalk, ruddle View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
गिरिप्रस्थm. the table-land of a mountain View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
गीर्वाणेन्द्रसरस्वतीm. Name of a teacher. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
गोपालप्रसादm. Name of a teacher of rāma-candra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
गोपालसरस्वतीf. Name of a pupil of śiva-rāma- and teacher of govindānanda- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
गोपरसm. myrrh View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
गोपिकासरस्n. Name of a lake View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
गोपीरसविवरणn. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
गोरसm. cow-milk View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
गोरसm. milk View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
गोरसm. buttermilk View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
गोरसm. curdled milk View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
गोरसजn. buttermilk View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
गोशकृद्रसm. dung-water View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
गोत्रस्थितिf. "id."and"standing like a mountain" View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ग्रहग्रस्तmfn. possessed by a demon View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ग्रस् cl.1 P. A1. gr/asati-, te- (perf. Potential A1. jagrasīta- ; parasmE-pada A1.and Passive voice jagrasān/a- ), to seize with the mouth, take into the mouth, swallow, devour, eat, consume etc. ; to swallow up, cause to disappear ; to eclipse etc. ; to swallow or slur over words, pronounce indistinctly () 27 ; to suppress, stop or neglect (a lawsuit) : Causal P. grāsayati-, to cause to swallow or devour ; to consume, swallow ; ([ confer, compare ; Latin gra1-men; German gras; English grass.]) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ग्रस्mfn. in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' "swallowing" (exempli gratia, 'for example' piṇḍa-- q.v) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ग्रसनn. swallowing View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ग्रसनn. a kind of partial eclipse of the sun or moon View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ग्रसनn. seizing View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ग्रसनn. the mouth, jaws View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ग्रसतीf. (irreg. pr. p. f.), Name of a nāga- virgin View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ग्रसिष्णुmfn. accustomed to swallow or absorb View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ग्रसिष्ठmfn. (superl.) swallowing most View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ग्रस्तmfn. swallowed, eaten View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ग्रस्तmfn. taken, seized View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ग्रस्तmfn. surrounded or absorbed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ग्रस्तmfn. possessed (by a demon) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ग्रस्तmfn. involved in View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ग्रस्तmfn. tormented, affected by etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ग्रस्तmfn. eclipsed etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ग्रस्तmfn. inarticulately pronounced, slurred () 35 View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ग्रस्तmfn. (a-- negative) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ग्रस्तn. inarticulate pronunciation of the vowels Introd. on Va1rtt. 18. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ग्रस्तास्तm. the setting of the sun or moon while eclipsed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ग्रस्तत्वn. the being refuted (by arguments) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ग्रस्तिf. the act of swallowing View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ग्रस्तोदयm. the rising of the sun or moon while eclipsed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ग्रस्तृm. an eclipser View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ग्रस्यmfn. devourable View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
गृध्रसद्mfn. sitting on a vulture View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
गृध्रसीf. (metrically also -si-) rheumatism affecting the loins View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
गृहसारसm. the crane Ardea sibirica View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
गुल्मकालाननरसm. (in med.) a kind of mixture. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
गुणाकरसूरिm. Name of the author of a commentator or commentary on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
गुप्तसरस्वतीf. Name of a river (also called eastern sarasvatī-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
गुरुप्रसादm. propitiousness or the favour of one's Guru View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
गुरुप्रसादm. "product of a Guru's favour" id est learning View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
गुरुप्रसादनीयmfn. fit for propitiating one's Guru View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
गुरुप्रसूतmfn. allowed by one's elder relations View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
हैमचित्रसमुत्सेधmfn. enchased with golden pictures View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
हंसचरस्वारोदयm. Name of works. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
हरस्n. a grasp, grip View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
हरस्n. a draught, drink, beverage View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
हरस्n. flame, fire (according to to some also "anger","fury") [ confer, compare Greek .] View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
हरस्etc. See column 2. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
हरसखm. "Sam2gi1t's friend", Name of kubera- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
हरसिद्धिप्रदाf. Name of a particular family-deity View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
हरसिंहm. Name of a king View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
हरसूनुm. " śiva-'s son", Name of kārttikeya- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
हरस्वामिन्m. Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
हरस्वत्mfn. (h/aras--) seizing (or"fiery") View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
हरस्वत्f. (plural) rivers(?) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
हरस्विन्mfn. fiery, energetic View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
हरिभद्रसूरिm. Name of an author ( haribhadrasūrikathā -kathā- f.Name of work) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
हरिभद्रसूरिकथाf. haribhadrasūri
हरिभक्तिभास्करसद्वैष्णवसारसर्वस्वn. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
हरिभक्तिरसामृतसिन्धुm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
हरिभक्तिरसायनn. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
हरिभक्तिसुधारसm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
हरिहरप्रसादm. Name of author View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
हरिहरसरस्वतीm. Name of a teacher View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
हरिहरस्तोत्रn. Name of various stotra-s View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
हरिहरस्वामिन्m. Name of author View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
हरिप्रसादm. Name of various men View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
हरिप्रसादमाहात्म्यn. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
हरिरसकविm. Name of authors View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
हर्यश्वप्रसूतmf(ā-)n. impelled or instigated by him who possesses bay horses View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
हस्तिशिरस्m. Name of a man (See hāstiśīrṣi-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
हास्यरसm. the sense of humour (See rasa-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
हास्यरसवत्mfn. funny, comical, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
हौत्रसूत्रn. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
हौत्रसूत्रावलोकm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
हाउयवदारसृत्and hāuhuvaivā-sāman- n. Name of sāman-s View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
हयशिरस्n. a horses's head etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
हयशिरस्mfn. having a horses's head (as the sun) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
हयशिरस्m. Name of viṣṇu- (in the form of haya-grīva-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
हयशिरस्f. Name of a daughter of puloman- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
हयशिरस्f. of a daughter of vaiśvānara- (also -śirā-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
हयशिरस्n. a particular mythical weapon View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
हिमप्रस्थm. "having snowy table-land", the himālaya- mountain View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
हिमसरस्n. cold water, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
हिमवच्छिरस्n. (for -śiras-) the summit of the himālaya- (conjectural) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
हिरण्यसरस्n. Name of a tīrtha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
होरासारसुधानिधिm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
होराशास्त्रसारmn. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
होराशास्त्रसुधानिधिm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ह्रस् cl.1 P. A1. hrasati-, te- (only in present base; grammar also perfect tense jahrāsa-etc.) , to become short or small, be diminished or lessened etc. ; to descend from (ablative) ; (P.) to sound : Causal hrāsayati- (Aorist ajihrasat-), to make small or less, shorten, curtail, diminish etc.: Desiderative jihrasiṣati- grammar : Intensive jāhrasyate-, jāhrasti- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ह्रसिमन्m. shortness, smallness gaRa pṛthvādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ह्रसिष्ठmfn. (superl. fr: hrasva-) shortest or smallest, very short or small View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ह्रसितmfn. shortened, curtailed, diminished View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ह्रसितmfn. sounded View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ह्रसीयस्mfn. (Comparative degree fr. idem or 'mfn. (superl. fr: hrasva-) shortest or smallest, very short or small ') shorter (also prosodially) or smaller, very short or small etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ह्रसीयसीf. a variety of the gāyatrī- metre (containing two lines of six syllables and one line of seven) [ confer, compare Greek .] View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ह्रस्तSee nir-hrasta-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ह्रस्वmf(ā-)n. short, small, dwarfish, little, low (as an entrance), weak (as a voice) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ह्रस्वmf(ā-)n. unimportant, insignificant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ह्रस्वmf(ā-)n. less by (ablative) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ह्रस्वmf(ā-)n. prosodically or metrically short (as opp. to dīrgha-; see laghu-) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ह्रस्वm. a dwarf. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ह्रस्वm. a short vowel View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ह्रस्वm. Name of yama- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ह्रस्वाf. a female dwarf View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ह्रस्वm. Name of various plants (Phaseolus Trilobus; equals nāga-balā-and bhūmi-jambū-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ह्रस्वm. of a sāman- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ह्रस्वn. a kind of vegetable View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ह्रस्वn. green or black sulphate of iron View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ह्रस्वn. a particular short measure View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ह्रस्वबाहुmfn. short-armed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ह्रस्वबाहुm. Name of nala- (while in the service of king ṛtu-parṇa-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ह्रस्वबाहुकmfn. short-armed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ह्रस्वदाf. the incense-producing tree (varia lectio hradā-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ह्रस्वदर्भm. equals -kuśa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ह्रस्वगवेधुकाf. Uraria Lagopodioides View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ह्रस्वाग्निm. Calotropis Gigantea View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ह्रस्वैरण्डm. red Ricinus View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ह्रस्वजम्बूf. a species of jambū- with small black fruit View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ह्रस्वजात्यmfn. of a small sort or kind View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ह्रस्वकmfn. very short or small View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ह्रस्वकर्णm. "short-eared", Name of a rākṣasa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ह्रस्वकर्षणn. a particular svara- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ह्रस्वकुशm. kuśa- grass or a kind of short kuśa- grass (see -darbha-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ह्रस्वमूलm. "having a small root", the red sugar-cane View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ह्रस्वमूलकm. (prob.) idem or 'm. "having a small root", the red sugar-cane ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ह्रस्वमूर्तिmfn. short in stature, dwarfish View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ह्रस्वाङ्गmfn. short-bodied, dwarfish View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ह्रस्वाङ्गm. a dwarf View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ह्रस्वाङ्गm. the medicinal plant and root jīvaka- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ह्रस्वनिर्वंशकm. a small sword View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ह्रस्वपर्णm. "id.", Ficus Infectoria View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ह्रस्वपत्त्रकm. "having short leaves", a kind of Bassia View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ह्रस्वपत्त्रिकाf. the small pippala- tree View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ह्रस्वफलm. "having small fruit or kernels", the date tree View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ह्रस्वफलाf. the tree bhūmi-jambū-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ह्रस्वप्लक्षm. a species of small plakṣa- tree View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ह्रस्वपूर्वmfn. preceded by a short vowel View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ह्रस्वरोमन्m. "short-haired", Name of a king of videha- (son of svarṇa-roman-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ह्रस्वसभाf. a small or narrow hall View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ह्रस्वशाखाशिफm. "having short branch roots", a small tree, shrub View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ह्रस्वशिग्रुकm. a species of Moringa View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ह्रस्वताf. shortness (of stature) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ह्रस्वतण्डुलm. a kind of rice View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ह्रस्वत्वn. idem or 'f. shortness (of stature) ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ह्रस्वत्वn. prosodial shortness on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ह्रस्वोदयmfn. followed by a short vowel View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ह्रस्वोपधmfn. having a short penultimate View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
हृदयप्रस्तरmfn. stone-hearted, cruel View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
हृतप्रसादmfn. deprived of calmness View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
हुरस्ind. surreptitiously, stealthily, secretly View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ह्वरस्n. (plural) crookedness, deceit, intrigue View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ह्वरस्n. a particular contrivance attached to the soma--sieve (perhaps the curved rods fixed round the rim) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ह्वरस्n. a trap, snare (?)
इक्षुरसm. the juice of the sugar-cane View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
इक्षुरसm. molasses, unrefined sugar View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
इक्षुरसm. the cane Saccharum Spontaneum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
इक्षुरसक्वाथm. raw or unrefined sugar, molasses View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
इक्षुरसक्वाथोदm. the sea of syrup View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
इन्द्रप्रस्थn. " indra-'s place", Name of a city (now called Delhi, the residence of the pāṇḍava-s) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
इन्द्रप्रसूत(/indra-) mfn. caused or impelled by indra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
इन्द्रसभाf. " indra-'s court", Name (also title or epithet) of a drama View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
इन्द्रसाह्वn. equals indra-yava- q.v View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
इन्द्रसख(/indra--), m. a friend of indra-, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
इन्द्रसखि(/indra-) mf(ā-)n. one whose ally or companion is indra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
इन्द्रसंधाf. connexion or alliance with indra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
इन्द्रसंजयn. Name of a sāman- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
इन्द्रसरस्वतीm. Name (also title or epithet) of an author, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
इन्द्रसारथि(/indra-) mfn. indra-'s companion Name of vāyu- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
इन्द्रसवm. a particular soma- sacrifice View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
इन्द्रसावर्णिm. Name of the fourteenth manu- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
इन्द्रसेनm. Name of several men View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
इन्द्रसेनm. Name of a nāga- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
इन्द्रसेनm. of a mountain View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
इन्द्रसेनाf. indra-'s army View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
इन्द्रसेनm. Name of a goddess View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
इन्द्रसेनm. of several women View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
इन्द्रसेनद्वितीयmfn. attended by indra-sena-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
इन्द्रसिंहm. Name of a poetry or poetic View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
इन्द्रस्थानn. the place of indra-'s banner View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
इन्द्रस्तोमm. "praise of indra-" View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
इन्द्रस्तोमm. Name of particular hymns to indra- in certain ceremonies View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
इन्द्रस्तुत् m. "praise of indra-" View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
इन्द्रस्तुत्m. Name of particular hymns to indra- in certain ceremonies View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
इन्द्रसूनुm. "the son of indra-", Name of the monkey-king vālin-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
इन्द्रसुपर्णm. dual number indra- and suparṇa-, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
इन्द्रसुराf. a species of Colocynth View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
इन्द्रसुरसm. a shrub (the leaves of which are used in discutient applications), Vitex Negundo View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
इन्द्रसुरिसm. equals -surasa-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
इन्द्रसुतm. "son of indra-", Name of the monkey-king vālin- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
इन्द्रसुतm. of arjuna- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
इन्द्रसुतm. of jayanta- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
इन्द्रस्वत्mfn. (/indras-vat-) similar to indra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
इन्द्रस्वत्mfn. accompanied by indra-, possessed of power (?) ([ ]) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
इन्द्रस्याभिक्रन्दm. m. Name of a sāman-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
इन्द्रियप्रसङ्गm. sensuality. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
इरस्n. ill-will, anger, hostility, (gaRa kaṇḍv-ādi- ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
इरस्यNom. P. irasy/ati-, to show enmity to, be angry or envious ; ([ confer, compare Latin ira,irasci.]) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
इरस्याf. enmity, malevolence View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ईशसरस्n. Name of a lake. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ईश्वरप्रसादm. divine grace. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ईश्वरसभn. a royal court or assembly. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ईश्वरसद्मन्n. a temple. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ईश्वरसेनm. Name of a king View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ईश्वरसेवाf. the worship of God. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ईश्वरसूरिm. Name of a teacher. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
जगत्प्रसिद्धmfn. known throughout the world View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
जलालदीनाहकवरसाहm. = jala1lu'uddi1n@akbarshah (see jallāladīndra-.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
जलप्रसरण"flowing off from water", oil View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
जलरसm. sea-salt View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
जलसरसn. Name of? View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
जालसरसn. (saras-)? View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
जम्बुप्रस्थm. Name of a village (mbū-p-,B) . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
जम्बूप्रस्थSee bu-p-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
जन्तुरस View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
जन्तुरसm. "insect-essence", red lac View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
जानुशिरस्n. equals -phalaka- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
जरस्f. (only before vowel-terminations ;other cases fr. r/ā- sub voce, i.e. the word in the Sanskrit order j/ara-) the becoming old, decay, old age etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
जरस्m. Name of a son of vasu-deva- by turī- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
जरस्m. of a hunter who wounded kṛṣṇa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
जरस्m. ([ see ]) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
जरस in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' equals r/as- (gaRa śarad-ādi-) See ā-jaras/am-, s/āya- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
जरस see vītajanma--. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
जरसानm. (Ved. Aorist p.) a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
जातरसmfn. having taste or flavour View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
जठरस्थmfn. being in the belly or in the womb, W View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
जठरस्थायिन्mfn. idem or 'mfn. being in the belly or in the womb, W' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
जठरस्थितmfn. idem or 'mfn. idem or 'mfn. being in the belly or in the womb, W' ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
जातीरसm. gum-myrrh View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
जतुरसm. "lac-juice", lac View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
जयप्रस्थानn. march to victory View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
जयेन्द्रसेनाf. Name of a woman View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
झरसीf. Name of a pot-herb View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
जिह्मशिरस्mfn. oblique-headed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
जिज्ञासाप्रस्तावm. Name of work , Scholiast or Commentator View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
जिनोरसm. Name of a bodhi-sattva- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
जीतव्यवहारसूत्रn. Name of a Jain text. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ज्ञानप्रस्थानn. "method of knowledge", Name of a Buddhist work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ज्ञानेन्द्रसरस्वतीm. Name of a scholiast on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ज्योतीरसm. a kind of gem View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ज्योतीरसmfn. made of that gem View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
कैरातसरस्n. Name of a lake or pond View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
काकरुद्रसंवादm. Name of work on omens. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
कालानलरसm. Name of a medical drug. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
कलापशिरस्m. Name of a man (varia lectio kapāla-śiras-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
कलिधर्मसारसंग्रहm. Name of a work. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
कल्पतरुरसm. a particular kind of mixture View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
कल्याणमन्दिरस्तोत्रn. Name of a jaina- work. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
कल्याणमित्रसेवनn. the becoming a disciple of buddha-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
कामकेलिरसm. a kind of aphrodisiac. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
कामप्रस्थm. Name of a town gaRa mālādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
कामप्रस्थीयmfn. relating to that town gaRa gahādi- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
कामरसm. enjoyment of sexual love View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
कामरसिकmfn. libidinous View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
कनकप्रसवाf. equals -puṣpī- above. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
कनकप्रसूनm. Dalbergia Ougeinensis View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
कनकरसm. fluid gold, a golden stream View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
कनकरसm. yellow orpiment View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
काञ्चीप्रस्थm. Name of a town gaRa mālādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
कन्दुकप्रस्थn. Name of a town gaRa karkyādi- (not in ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
कपालशिरस्m. (kapālaṃ śirasi yasya- ) , Name of śiva- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
कपालशिरस्m. (the larynx ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
कपिरसाध्याf. Spondias Mangifera View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
कपिशिरस्n. the upper part or coping of a wall View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
करस्n. a deed, action View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
करस्See under 1. kar/a-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
करसाद(1. kara-sāda-;for 2.See) m. languor of the hands View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
करसाद(2. kara-sāda-;for 1.See) m. the fading away of rays View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
करसंदंशm. the thumb and forefinger of the hand, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
करसंदंशहीनक( masculine, feminine and neuter; or adjective deprived of the thumb and forefinger), View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
कारस्करm. () , Name of a poisonous medicinal plant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
कारस्करm. a tree in general View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
कारस्करm. plural Name of a people View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
कारस्करm. (vv.ll. kāraskāra-and kāraskṛta-.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
कारस्कराटिकाf. ( aṭ-), a centipede or worm resembling it View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
करस्नm. the fore-part of the arm View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
करस्नm. a finger-nail View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
करस्नSee under 1. kar/a-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
करस्पन्दm. trembling of the hands. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
करस्पन्द(2. kara-spanda-;for 1.See) m. trembling of rays. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
करस्फोटm. extending the hands View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
करस्फोट(2. kara-sphoṭa-;for 1.See) m. extending the rays. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
करस्थmfn. lying in the hand View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
करस्थालिन्m. "using the hands for a jar", Name of śiva- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
करस्थीकृto lay on the hand. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
करसूत्रn. an auspicious string (tied to the hand at marriage etc.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
करस्वामिन्m. Name of a tīrtha-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
करस्वनm. sound produced by clapping the hands View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
करीरप्रस्थm. Name of a town View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
करीरप्रस्थm. (varia lectio karīriprastha-.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
कर्कन्धुप्रस्थm. Name of a town gaRa karky-ādi- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
कर्किप्रस्थ m. Name of a town View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
कर्कीप्रस्थm. Name of a town View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
कर्णरसायनn. a feast for the ears, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
कर्पूररसm. camphorated mixture. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
कर्पूरसरस्n. Name of a lake or pond View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
कर्पूरसेनm. Name of a king, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
कर्पूरस्तवm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
कर्पूरस्तोत्रn. idem or 'm. Name of work ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
कर्तप्रस्कन्दm. idem or 'n. falling or tumbling into a hole ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
कार्त्तिकेयप्रसूf. "mother of kārttikeya-", Name of pārvatī-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
कार्यान्तरसचिवm. the associate of a prince in his leisure hours View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
कसारस्m. ? a kind of bird View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
काश्मीरसम्भवn. saffron
काष्ठीरसm. the wild plantain, Musa sapientum (see ṣṭhīlā-.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
कश्यपोत्तरसंहिताf. Name of a dharma-śāstra-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
कथाप्रसङ्गm. occasion to speak or talk View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
कथाप्रसङ्गm. course of conversation View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
कथाप्रसङ्गmfn. talkative, talking much, half-witted View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
कथाप्रसङ्गmfn. a conjurer, dealer in antidotes etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
कथाप्रसङ्गात्ind. on the occasion of a conversation, in the course of conversation commentator or commentary on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
कथाप्रसङ्गेनind. on the occasion of a conversation, in the course of conversation commentator or commentary on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
कथाप्रस्तावतस्ind. in the course of conversation, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
कौशिकीवरप्रसादm. the favour of a boon from kauśikī- id est durgā-, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
कौस्तुभोरस्m. idem or 'm. "whose breast is decorated with the kaustubha-" idem or 'm. "whose mark is the kaustubha-" idem or 'm. "wearing the kaustubha-", idem or 'm. "abode of the kaustubha-", viṣṇu- ' ' ' ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
कवलप्रस्थm. Name of a town gaRa karkyādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
काव्यरसm. the flavour or sweetness of poetry View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
काव्यरसिकmfn. having a taste for poetical compositions, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
काव्यसारसंग्रहm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
केदारसेतुm. a dyke raised round a field View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
केदारेश्वरस्थलीf. Name of a locality View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
केशप्रसारm. cleaning the hair View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
खदिररसm. the resin of the Acacia Catechu View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
खदिरसारm. idem or 'n. equals -rasa- ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
खादिरसारm. Catechu (resinous extract of the khadira- tree) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
खदिरस्वामिन्m. Name of a scholiast. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
खण्डप्रस्तारm. (in music) a kind of measure. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
खण्डरसm. (in rhetoric) a partial rasa- (= saṃcāri-r-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
खाण्डवप्रस्थm. (equals indra-pr-) Name of a town situated in the khāṇḍava- forest (founded by the pāṇḍava-s) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
खरसादm. swooning, fainting-fit View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
खारसहस्रिकmfn. containing or sown with a thousand khāra- measures View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
खरस्कन्धm. "having a rough stem", Buchanania latifolia View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
खरस्कन्धm. Name of a demon View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
खरस्कन्धाf. Phoenix sylvestris View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
खरसोल्लm. idem or 'm. idem or 'm. an iron vessel ' ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
खरसोन्दm. idem or 'm. an iron vessel ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
खरसोनिm. an iron vessel View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
खरस्पर्शmf(ā-)n. sharp, hot (as wind) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
खरस्वराf. wild jasmine (vana-mallikā-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
खर्जूररसm. the juice or extract of the wild date or tāḍi- (used to leaven bread and as an intoxicating liquor) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
खर्जूरीरसजm. "made from the juice of the wild date", a kind of sugar View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
खर्परीरसकn. idem or 'n. a kind of collyrium ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
खस्खसरसm. poppy-juice, opium View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
खोलशिरस्mfn. furnished with a helmet View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
किर्मीरसूदनm. idem or 'm. equals -jit- ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
कोटरस्थाf. idem or 'f. "dwelling in hollow trees", white variety of Ipomoea Turpethum ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
कोटशिरस्n. the parapet of a wall
क्रमसरस्n. Name of a sacred pond View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
कृच्छ्रसाध्यmfn. to be done with difficulty View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
कृच्छ्रसाध्यmfn. curable with difficulty View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
कृच्छ्रसंवत्सरm. Name of a penance lasting one year View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
क्रीडारसm. enjoying sport View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
क्रीडारसमयmfn. consisting of pleasure-water View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
क्रीडारसातलn. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
क्रीडासरस्n. a pleasure-pond View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
क्रियाप्रसङ्गm. course of proceeding View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
क्रोशमात्रस्थितmfn. standing at the distance of a krośa-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
क्रोष्टुकशिरस्n. a disease of the knee View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
कृष्णसरस्n. Name of a lake View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
कृष्णोदरशिरस्m. "having a black belly and a black head", Name of a bird View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
कृताकृतप्रसङ्गिन्mfn. in grammar equals nitya-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
क्रूरसमाचारmf(ā-)n. behaving cruelly or fiercely View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
क्रूरसर्पवत्ind. like an enraged serpent View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
क्रूरस्वरmfn. crying frightfully View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
क्षामाप्रस्थm. Name of a town gaRa mālādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
क्षाररसm. a saline or alkaline flavour View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
क्षारसमुद्रm. the salt ocean View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
क्षारसिन्धुm. idem or 'm. the salt ocean ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
क्षारसूत्रn. caustic thread (applied to fistulas etc.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
क्षत्रसामन्n. Name of two sāman-s View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
क्षत्रसंग्रहीतृm. plural See kṣāttra-saṃg-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
क्षत्रसवm. Name of a sacrificial ceremony View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
क्षत्रसवm. (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound') View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
क्षात्त्रसंग्रहीतृm. plural charioteers and drivers View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
क्षात्त्रसंग्रहीतृm. (kṣatra-s- ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
क्षेत्रपालरसm. a kind of medicinal drug View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
क्षेत्रसाधस्m. one who divides the fields, who fixes the landmarks () . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
क्षेत्रसाधस् according to to some,"bestowing a field" View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
क्षेत्रसमासm. Name of a jaina- work. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
क्षेत्रसम्भवm. "growing on the fields", Abelmoschus esculentus View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
क्षेत्रसम्भवm. Ricinus communis View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
क्षेत्रसम्भवाf. a kind of gourd (equals śaśāṇḍulī-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
क्षेत्रसम्भूतm. "growing on the fields", a kind of grass View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
क्षेत्रसंहिताf. any geometrical work like Euclid View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
क्षेत्रसाति(kṣ/etra--) f. acquisition of fields or land (see ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
क्षेत्रसीमाf. the boundary of a field or holy place View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
क्षेत्रसिंह(or kheta-- s-), m. Name (also title or epithet) of various kings, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
क्षेत्रस्थmfn. residing at a sacred place View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
क्षिप्रप्रसवनn. idem or 'm. "ripening quickly", Hibiscus populneoides ', View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
क्षिप्रसंधिm. a species of saṃdhi- (see kṣaipra-) produced by changing the first of two concurrent vowels to its semivowel View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
क्षिप्रसंधिmfn. changed by that saṃdhi- (as a vowel or syllable). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
क्षीरसfor kṣīra-rasa- q.v View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
क्षीरसागरm. equals -dhi- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
क्षीरसागरसुताf. "born from the ocean of milk", Name of lakṣmī-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
क्षीरसम्भवn. sour milk View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
क्षीरसंतानिकाf. curds mixed with milk View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
क्षीरसमुद्रm. equals -dhi- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
क्षीरसमुद्रm. (in śvetadvīpa-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
क्षीरसारm. "essence of milk", cream View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
क्षीरसारm. butter View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
क्षीरसर्पिस्n. equals -ghṛta- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
क्षीरसिन्धुm. equals -dhi- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
क्षीरस्फटिकm. a precious stone (described as a kind of milky crystal, perhaps a species of opal) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
क्षीरस्रावm. equals -śīrṣa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
क्षीरस्वामिन्m. Name of a grammarian and commentator or commentary on the amara-koṣa- (according to Kashmirian tradition the same with kṣīra-, q.v) commentator or commentary on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
क्षीरस्यNom. P. syati-, to long for milk or for the breast View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
क्षितिरसm. the juice or essence of the earth View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
क्षितितलाप्सरस्f. an apsaras- who walks or lives on the earth View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
क्षुद्ररसm. plural base pleasures View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
क्षुद्ररसाf. the plant Pongamia glabra View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
क्षुद्रसहाf. Phaseolus trilobus (varia lectio -mahā-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
क्षुद्रसहाf. equals -ruhā- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
क्षुद्रसमाचारmfn. proceeding in a vile manner View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
क्षुद्रस्फोटm. a pustule View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
क्षुद्रसूक्तn. a short hymn View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
क्षुद्रसूक्तm. an author of short hymns View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
क्षुद्रसूत्रn. Name (also title or epithet) of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
क्षुद्रसुवर्णn. bad gold, prince's metal View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
क्षुद्रस्वर्णn. equals -suvarṇa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
कूबरस्थानn. the seat on a carriage on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
कुबेरसेनाf. Name (also title or epithet) of a courtezan, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
कुलप्रसूतmfn. born in a noble family View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
कुमारसम्भवm. the birth of skanda- or kārttikeya- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
कुमारसम्भवm. Name of a poem by kālidāsa-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
कुमारसेनm. Name of a minister View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
कुमारसिंहm. Name of an astronomer. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
कुमारशिरस्m. Name of the physician bharadvāja- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
कुमारसूm. "the father of the god of war", Name of agni- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
कुमारसूf. (ūs-) "the mother of the god of war", Name of the river gaṅgā- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
कुमारसूf. of durgā- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
कुमारस्वामिन्m. Name of the author of a commentator or commentary on the mīmāṃsā-bhāṣya-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
कुण्डप्रस्थm. Name of a town View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
कुरलप्रस्थm. Name of a town gaRa karcyādi- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
कुरसmfn. having bad juice or flavour or essence View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
कुरसm. spirituous or vinous liquor View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
कुरसाf. a wild creeping plant (species of hieracium, equals go-jihvā-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
कूर्चशिरस्n. the upper part of the palm of the hand and foot View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
कुशलमतप्रसङ्गm. Name (also title or epithet) of poem View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
कुशप्रसूf. flowering kuśa- grass, ibidem or 'in the same place or book or text' as the preceding View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
कुवलप्रस्थm. Name of a town gaRa karky-ādi- (varia lectio for kurala-pr-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
लब्धप्रसरmf(ā-)n. that which has obtained free scope, moving at liberty, unimpeded (in Prakrit) . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
लघुचिन्तामणिरसm. a particular fluid compound View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
लक्षणसारसमुच्चयm. Name of work (containing rules for the construction of liṅga-s of śiva-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
लाक्षाप्रसादm. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
लाक्षाप्रसादनn. the red Lodh tree (an astringent infusion prepared from its bark is used to fix colour in dyeing) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
लाक्षारसm. (prob.) equals -taila- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
लक्ष्मणप्रसूf. "mother of lakṣmaṇa-", Name of sumitrā- (see above) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
लक्ष्मीधरसेनm. Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
लक्ष्मीनरसिंहm. Name of a king View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
लक्ष्मीनरसिंहm. of various authors View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
लक्ष्मीसरस्वतीf. dual number lakṣmī- and sarasvatī- Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
लक्ष्मीश्वरसिंह(ś-) m. Name of a king View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
लतारसनm. "creeper-tongued", a snake View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
लेख्यप्रसङ्गm. a written contract record, document View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
लीलारसक्रमस्तोत्रn. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
लीलातामरसn. equals -kamala- above View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
लोध्रप्रसवरजस्n. pollen of lodhra- blossoms View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
लोहितरस(l/ohita-.) mfn. having red juice View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
लोकनाथरसm. a particular medicinal preparation View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
लोकान्तरस्थmfn. gone to another world, deceased, dead. () View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
लोकप्रसिद्धmfn. celebrated in the world, generally established, universally known View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
लोकप्रसिद्धिf. universal establishment or reception (of any custom etc.), general prevalence ( lokaprasiddhyā dhyā- ind.according to prevalent usage) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
लोकप्रसिद्ध्याind. lokaprasiddhi
मदप्रसेकm. idem or 'm. the issue of temple-juice (in a rutting elephant) ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
मदप्रसेकm. the aphrodisiacal fluid (of a woman) (perhaps"sprinkling with wine"). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
मदप्रस्रवणn. equals -prayoga- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
मद्गुरसीf. a species of fish View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
माधवरामानन्दसरस्वतीm. Name of a teacher View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
मधूदकप्रस्रवणmfn. flowing with honey and water View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
मधूकरसm. the juice of the seeds of Bassia Latifolia View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
मधुकरसाहm. Name of a king. () View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
मधुकरसाहिm. Name of a king. () View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
मधुप्रसङ्गमधुn. honey connected with spring View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
मधुप्सरस्(m/adhu--) mfn. fond of sweetness View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
मधुरसm. the juice of honey View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
मधुरसm. sweetness, pleasingness (varia lectio) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
मधुरसm. sugar-cane View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
मधुरसm. the wine palm View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
मधुरसाf. Sanseviera Roxburghiana View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
मधुरसाf. Gmelina Arborea View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
मधुरसाf. a vine, bunch of grapes View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
मधुरसाf. a kind of Asclepias View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
मधुरसmfn. sweet View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
मधुरसमयmf(ī-)n. full of the juice of honey View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
मधुरसम्भाषmfn. discoursing agreeably View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
मधुरस्रवाf. a kind of date tree View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
मधुरस्वनmfn. sweetly-sounding View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
मधुरस्वनm. a conch View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
मधुरस्वरmfn. sweetly-sounding, sweet-voiced ( madhurasvaram am- ind.) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
मधुरस्वरm. Name of a gandharva- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
मधुरस्वरम्ind. madhurasvara
मध्यमाङ्गिरस्m. the middle-sized aṅgiras- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
मध्यप्रसूताf. (a cow) which has had a calf not very long ago View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
मध्येनरेश्वरसभम्ind. in the middle of the assembly of princes View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
मद्रसदेशn. neighbourhood of the Madras View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
मद्रसमर्यादn. neighbourhood of the Madras View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
मद्रसनीडn. neighbourhood of the Madras View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
मद्रसवेशn. neighbourhood of the Madras View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
मद्रसविधn. neighbourhood of the Madras View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
मद्रस्त्रीf. a madra- woman View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
मद्रसुताf. "daughter of the king of Madras", Name of mādrī- (the second wife of pāṇḍu-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
मघीप्रस्थm. Name of a town gaRa karky-ādi- ( for maghnī-pr-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
मघ्नीप्रस्थSee maghī-pr-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
महाभारतसारसंग्रहm. (?) Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
महादेवकवीशाचार्यसरस्वतीm. Name of an author View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
महादेवसरस्वतीm. Name of learned man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
महादेवसरस्वतीवेदान्तिन्m. Name of learned man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
महादेवेन्द्रसरस्वतीm. Name of an author View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
महाह्रस्वmfn. very short, exceedingly low View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
महाह्रस्वाf. Mucuna Pruritus View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
माहकीप्रस्थmf(ī-)n. on (varia lectio māhikī-prastha-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
महालीलासरस्वतीf. a form of the goddess tārā- q.v View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
महामृत्युहरस्तोत्रn. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
महानदीसागरसंगमm. "confluence of the mahā-nadī- and the ocean", Name of a place View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
महापद्मसरस्n. Name of a lake View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
महाप्रसादm. a great favour or kindness View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
महाप्रसादm. a great present (of food etc. distributed among the persons present at the worship of an idol) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
महाप्रसादmfn. of great kindness, exceedingly gracious View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
महाप्रस्थानn. setting out on the great journey, departing this life, dying View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
महाप्रस्थानपर्वन्n. Name of the 17th book of the mahā-bhārata-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
महाप्रस्थानिकmfn. relating to the great journey or dying View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
महाप्रस्थानिकपर्वन्n. equals mahā-prasthāna-p- above. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
महाप्रसुतm. or n. (?) a particular high number View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
महारसm. "precious mineral"(Name of 8 metals or minerals used in medicine) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
महारसm. quicksilver View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
महारसm. flavour View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
महारसmfn. having much flavour, very savoury View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
महारसm. a sugar-cane View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
महारसm. Phoenix Sylvestris View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
महारसm. Scirpus Kysoor View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
महारसाf. Indigofera Tinctoria View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
महारसाf. Clitoria Ternatea View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
महारसाf. Evolvulus Alsinoides View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
महारसn. sour rice-water View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
महारसवतीf. "having much flavour", a very savoury kind of food View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
महारसायनविधिm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
महारुद्रसिंहm. Name of an author View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
महासरस्वतीf. the great sarasvatī- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
महासरस्वतीद्वादशनामस्तोत्रn. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
महासरस्वतीस्तवराजm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
महासरस्वतीस्तोत्रn. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
महासरस्वतीसूक्तn. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
महाशिरस्mfn. large-headed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
महाशिरस्m. a kind of serpent View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
महाशिरस्m. a species of lizard View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
महाशिरस्m. Name of a dānava- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
महाशिरस्m. of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
महात्रिपुरसुन्दरीकवचn. Name of a kind of magical spell View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
महात्रिपुरसुन्दरीमन्त्रनामसहस्रn. Name of a chapter of the vāmakeśvara-tantra-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
महात्रिपुरसुन्दरीतापनीयोपनिषद् f. Name of two upaniṣad-s. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
महात्रिपुरसुन्दरीतापनीयोपनिषदर्युत्तरतापनीf. Name of two upaniṣad-s. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
महेन्द्रसिंहm. Name of a king View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
महेश्वरसिद्धान्तm. equals paśu-pati-śāstra- q.v View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
महेश्वरसिंहm. Name of a king of mithilā- (patron of ratna-pāṇi-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
माहिकीप्रस्थSee māhakī-pr-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
महिषासुरसम्भवm. "produced from the asura- mahiṣa-" (see -majjotthā-) or"produced in Mysore", a kind of bdellium View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
महिषासुरसूदनीf.() View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
महोरस्कmfn. broad-chested View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
मैत्रसूत्रn. Name of a sūtra-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
मज्जरसm. equals majjā-r- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
मज्जारसm. "marrow-secretion", semen virile View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
मकरसंक्रमणn. the passage of the sun from Sagittarius into Capricornus View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
मकरसंक्रान्तिf. idem or 'n. the passage of the sun from Sagittarius into Capricornus ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
मकरसंक्रान्तिf. Name of a festival (which marks the beginning of the sun's northern course) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
मकरसंक्रान्तिदानप्रयोगm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
मकरसंक्रान्तितिलदानn. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
मकरसप्तमीf. Name of the 7th day in the light half of the month māgha- (see under mākara-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
मकरीप्रस्थm. Name of a town gaRa karky-ādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
मलमासनिर्णयतन्त्रसारm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
मालाप्रस्थm. Name of a city View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
मालाप्रस्थकmfn. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
मालतीतीरसम्भवmn. "produced on the banks of the mālatī-", white borax View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
मलयजरसn. sandal water View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
मांसरसm. flesh-broth View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
मांसरसm. blood View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
मनःप्रसादm. serenity or peace of mind View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
मानसनयनप्रसादिनीf. Name of commentator or commentary on it. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
मन्दजरस्mfn. slowly growing old View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
मन्दारसप्तमीf. Name of the 6th and 7th days in the light half of the month māgha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
मन्दारसप्तमीव्रतn. a particular observance on these days View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
मन्द्रस्निग्धmfn. deep and pleasant (rumblings) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
मन्द्रस्वनm. equals -dhvani- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
मन्द्रस्वरm. having the low or base tone View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
मण्डूकसरसn. a frog-meditation-pond View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
मङ्गलप्रस्थm. "auspicious-peak", Name of a mountain View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
मणिप्रस्थ(prob.) wrong reading for -prabhā- (q.v) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
मनोहरसिंहm. Name of a king View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
मनोवेदशिरस्n. plural Name of particular verses or formulas View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
मन्त्रप्रस्तारm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
मन्त्रसाधकm. the Performer of an incantation, magician View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
मन्त्रसाधनn. (or mantrasādhanā - f.) the performance of an incantation View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
मन्त्रसाधनाf. mantrasādhana
मन्त्रसाध्यmfn. to be subdued or effected by incantations or spells ( mantrasādhyatva -tva- n.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
मन्त्रसाध्यmfn. to be attained by consulation View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
मन्त्रसाध्यत्वn. mantrasādhya
मन्त्रसंध्याf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
मन्त्रसंहिताf. the collection of the Vedic hymns View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
मन्त्रसंहिताf. "collection of magical formulas", Name of a Tantric work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
मन्त्रसंकलनाf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
मन्त्रसंनामm. altering the mantra-s, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
मन्त्रसंस्कारm. a (nuptial) rite performed with sacred text View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
मन्त्रसंस्कारकृत्m. (with pati-) a consecrated husband View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
मन्त्रसंस्क्रियाf. the preparation of magical formulas View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
मन्त्रसमुच्चयm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
मन्त्रसंवरणn. concealment of a consultation or design View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
मन्त्रसारm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
मन्त्रसारसमुच्चयm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
मन्त्रशास्त्रसारसंग्रहm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
मन्त्रसिद्धmfn. accomplished by a spell View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
मन्त्रसिद्धmfn. thoroughly versed in spells View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
मन्त्रसिद्धिf. the effect of a spell View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
मन्त्रसिद्धिf. the carrying out a resolution or advice View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
मन्त्रस्नानn. the recitation of particular texts as a substitute for ablution View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
मन्त्रस्पृश्mfn. obtaining anything by means of spells (equals mantreṇa spṛśati-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
मन्त्रसूत्रn. a charm fastened on a string View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
मनुष्यशिरस्m. a particular aquatic animal with a human head View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
मारसिंहm. Name of a prince View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
मार्गशिरस्m. the month mārgaśīrṣa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
मषिप्रसूf. an ink-bottle View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
मषिप्रसूf. a pen View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
मसूरसंघारामm. Name of a monastery View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
मतंगपारस्नेस्वरm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
मतंगसरसm. Name of a lake View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
मथितोरसmfn. one whose breast is pierced or wounded (by arrows) (varia lectio vyath-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
मत्प्रसूतmfn. produced from me View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
मातुलुङ्गरसm. the juice of the citron tree View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
मौक्तिकप्रसवाf. a pearl muscle (see muktā-prasū-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
मायारसिकmfn. See -vasika-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
मयसरस्n. Name of a pool View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
मयूरसारिन्mfn. strutting like a peacock View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
मयूरसारिणीf. Name of a metre View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
मयूरस्थलमाहात्म्यn. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
मयूरस्तुतिf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
मेदशिरस्m. Name of a king View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
मेघप्रसर m. water View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
मेघप्रसवm. water View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
मेहमुद्गररसm. a particular mixture serving as remedy against urinary disease View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
मेरुप्रस्तारm. a particular representation of all the possible combinations of a metre in such a form as to present a fancied resemblance to mount meru- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
मीमांसारसपल्वलn. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
मीमांसासारसंग्रहm. Name of work (see -bāla-prakāśa-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
मीमांसाशास्त्रसर्वस्वn. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
मिताक्षरसारm. Name of work connected with the mitākṣarā- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
मिताक्षरसिद्धान्तसंग्रहm. Name of work connected with the mitākṣarā- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
मिथप्रस्थानn. mutual or common departure View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
मिथ्यानिरसनn. denial by oath View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
मिथ्याप्रसुप्तmfn. falsely asleep, feigning sleep View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
मित्रसहm. "indulgent towards friends", Name of a king (also called kalmāṣa-pāda-) R etc. of a brahman- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
मित्रसाहmfn. tolerant of friends, indulgent towards friends View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
मित्रसाह्वयाf. Name of a divine being View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
मित्रसम्प्राप्तिf. "acquisition of friends"Name of the 2nd book of the pañca-tantra-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
मित्रसप्तमीf. Name of the 7th day in the light half of the month mārgaśīrṣa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
मित्रसेनm. Name of a gandharva- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
मित्रसेनm. of a son of the 12th manu- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
मित्रसेनm. of a grandson of kṛṣṇa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
मित्रसेनm. of a king of the draviḍa- country View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
मित्रसेनm. of a Buddhist View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
मित्रस्नेहm. affection towards friends, friendship View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
मित्रसूक्तn. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
म्लेच्छतस्करसेवितmfn. infested by barbarians and robbers View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
मोचरसm. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
मोदमञ्जरीगुणलेशमात्रसुचकाष्टकn. Name of stotra-s. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
मृदुरस्वनm. Name of an asura- (varia lectio) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
मृगाङ्करसm. a particular mixture View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
मृगरसाf. a species of plant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
मृगारसूक्तn. the hymns View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
मृगशिरस्n. (mṛg/a--) Name of the 3rd (or 5th) nakṣatra- (q.v) containing 3 stars (one of which is Orionis;it is figured by an antelope's head) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
मृगशिरस्mfn. born under that nakṣatra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
मृगशिरस्m. a particular position of the hands View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
मृगयारसm. the pleasure of the chase View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
मृगेन्द्रस्वातिकर्णm. Name of a king View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
मुचुकुन्दप्रसादकm. Name of kṛṣṇa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
मुखप्रसादm. the light of the countenance, graciousness of aspect. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
मुखप्रसाधनn. decorating or painting the face View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
मुखवैरस्यn. a bad taste in the mouth View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
मूलमन्त्रसारm. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
मूलरसm. original taste (see under rasa-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
मूलरसm. Sanseviera Zeylanica View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
मुमुक्षुसारसंग्रहm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
मुमुक्षुसारसर्वस्वn. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
मुमुक्षुसर्वस्वसारसंग्रहm. mumukṣusarvasva
मुण्डितशिरस्mfn. shaven-headed, bald-pated View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
मुरारिनाटकव्याख्यापूर्णसरस्वतीf. murārināṭaka
मुरसिदाबाद= $ Murshidabad, Name of a city View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
मूर्धरसm. the scum of boiled rice View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
मूत्रप्रसेकm. the urethra View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
मूत्रसंक्षयm. equals -kṣaya- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
मूत्रसङ्गm. a painful and bloody discharge of urinary ( mūtrasaṅgin gin- mfn.suffering from it) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
मूत्रसङ्गिन्mfn. mūtrasaṅga
मूत्रसात्ind. into urine (sād-bhū-,to become urine) , View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
नभःसरस्n. "sky-lake", the clouds View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
नदीतरस्थलn. landing-place, ferry View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
नदीतरस्थानn. landing-place, ferry View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
नगरसम्मितmfn. equal to a town View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
नागरसर्वस्वn. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
नागरसेनm. Name of a prince View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
नगरस्थm. equals -vāsin- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
नागरस्त्रीf. townswoman, female citizen View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
नगरस्वामिन्m. "town-chief", Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
नैवेद्यप्रसादमाहात्म्यn. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
नक्षत्रसमुच्चयm. "assemblage of nakṣatra-s", Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
नक्षत्रसंवत्सरm. a particular form of year View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
नक्षत्रसत्त्रn. equals nakṣatreṣṭi- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
नक्षत्रसत्त्रn. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
नक्षत्रसत्त्रहौत्रn. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
नक्षत्रसत्त्रप्रयोगm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
नक्षत्रसत्त्रेष्टिहौत्रप्रयोगm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
नक्षत्रसत्त्रेष्टिप्रयोगm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
नक्षत्रस्थापनn. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
नक्षत्रस्तोमm. Name of a particular ekāha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
नक्षत्रसूचकm. "star-indicator", astrologer
नलकूबरसंहिताf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
नामापराधनिरसनस्तोत्रn. Name of a stotra-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
नामरसायन m. or n. Name of stotra-s. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
नामरसोदयm. or n. Name of stotra-s. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
नमस्कारस्तवm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
नानाप्रस्ताव(n/ānā--) mfn. having a different prelude (as a sāman-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
नानारसmfn. containing various passions or emotions (as a drama) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
नन्दिकेश्वरसंहिताf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
नन्दीसरस्n. Name of indra-'s lake View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
नाराचरसm. Name of particular medicaments (see above) . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
नरसखm. " nara-'s friend", Name of nārāyaṇa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
नरसंघारामm. Name of a Buddhist monastery. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
नरसंसर्गm. intercourse of men, human society View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
नरसंवादसुन्दरm. or n. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
नरसारm. sal ammoniac View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
नरसराजीयn. Name of a poem. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
नरसिंहm. "man-lion", great warrior View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
नरसिंहm. Name of viṣṇu- in his 4th ava-tāra- (when he was half man half lion) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
नरसिंहm. Name of the father of king bhairava- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
नरसिंहm. of several princes and authors (also -kavi-, -kavi-rāja-, -ṭhakkura-, -dīkṣita-, -deva-, -paṇḍita-, -bhaṭṭa-, -miśra-, -muni-, -yati-, -yatīndra-, -rāja-, -vājapeyin-(or gnicid-vāj-), -śāstrin-, -sarasvatī-, -sūri-, -sena-, n/arasiṃhācārya-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
नारसिंहmf(ī-)n. (fr. nara-siṃha-) relating or belonging to the man-lion (viṣṇu- in his 4th avatāra-) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
नारसिंहm. the 16th kalpa- or period of the world (see sub voce, i.e. the word in the Sanskrit order) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
नारसिंहm. equals narasiṃha-, viṣṇu- as man-lion View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
नारसिंहm. Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
नारसिंहn. Name of a town View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
नरसिंहभारतीविलासm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
नरसिंहभट्टीयn. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
नरसिंहभुजंगm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
नरसिंहभूपालचरित्रn. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
नरसिंहचूर्णn. Name of a particular aphrodisiac View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
नारसिंहचूर्णn. a particular aphrodisiac (see nara-siṃha-c-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
नरसिंहद्वादशीf. Name of the 12th day in the light half of the month phālguna- ( narasiṃhadvādaśīvrata śī-vrata- n.a ceremony then performed, Name of work) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
नरसिंहद्वादशीव्रतn. narasiṃhadvādaśī
नरसिंहकल्पm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
नरसिंहनखस्तोत्रn. Name of stotra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
नरसिंहपञ्चरत्नn. Name of stotra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
नरसिंहपारिजातm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
नरसिंहपुराणn. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
नारसिंहपुराणn. Name of a View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
नरसिंहराजीयn. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
नरसिंहर्षभक्षेत्रमाहात्म्यn. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
नरसिंहसहस्रनामन्n. plural Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
नरसिंहशास्त्रिप्रकाशिकाf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
नारसिंहषट्चक्र्युपनिषद्f. Name of an View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
नरसिंहस्तुतिf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
नारसिंहतन्त्रn. Name of a tantra-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
नरसिंहवर्मन्m. Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
नरसिंहयन्त्रn. Name of a mystic. diagram View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
नारसिंहीयn. Name of work on rhetoric View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
नारसिंहोपनिषद्f. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
नारसिंहोपपुराणn. Name of an and an upapurāṇa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
नरस्कन्धm. a multitude of men View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
नारायणधर्मसारसंग्रहm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
नारायणसरस्n. narāyaṇa-'s lake View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
नारायणसारसंग्रबm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
नरेन्द्रस्वामिन्m. Name of a temple built by narendrāditya-, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
नारीप्रसङ्गm. addiction to women View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
नश्यत्प्रसूति f. a female bearing a dead child View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
नश्यत्प्रसूतिकाf. a female bearing a dead child View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
नातिदूरस्थितmfn. nātidūra
नातिप्रसीदत्mf(antī-)n. not quite serene View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
नातिप्रसिद्धmfn. not too well known View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
नातिविस्तारसंकटmfn. neither too wide nor too narrow View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
नातिविस्तारसंकटmfn. neither too wide nor too narrow View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
नवज्वररिपुरस m. Name of particular medicaments View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
नवप्रसूताf. any female who has lately brought forth View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
नवरसmfn. (in compound), the 9 sentiments or passions (dramatic language) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
नवरसौन्दर्यभट्टm. Name of an author View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
नयचन्द्रसूरिm. Name of the author of the hammīracarita- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
नयनप्रसादिनीf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
नेत्रसंकोचनn. closing of the eyes, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
नेत्रसंवेजनn. fixing an injection-pipe View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
नेत्रस्तम्भm. rigidity of the eyes View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
नीलाभ्रसंवृतmfn. obscured or concealed by dark clouds View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
नीलसरस्वतीf. Name of a goddess (equals tārā-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
नीलसरस्वतीमनुm. Name of an incantation or magic. formula View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
नीलसरस्वतीपद्धतिf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
नीलतारासरस्वतीस्तोत्रn. Name of a stotra-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
नीलीरसm. liquid indigo View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
निपानसरस्n. a pool or lake for watering cattle View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
निराडम्बरसुन्दरmfn. beautiful without drums id est without praise, beautiful in itself View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
निरस्P. A1. -asyati-, te-, (infinitive mood asitum- ; Aorist -āsthat- ) . to cast out, throw or drive away, expel, remove, banish from (ablative) etc. ; to ward off, keep away etc. ; to strip off (also A1.) Va1rtt. 3 ; to stretch out (hastau-,also A1.) ; to reject, refuse, decline (as a suitor, an offer, etc.) ; to destroy, annihilate View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
नीरसmf(ā-)n. without juice, sapless, dried up, withered ( nīrasatva -tva- n.) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
नीरसmf(ā-)n. flavourless, tasteless View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
नीरसmf(ā-)n. insipid, without charm, dull ( nīrasatā -- f.) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
नीरसm. the pomegranate View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
निरसनmf(ī-)n. casting out, driving away, expelling, removing, rejecting View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
निरसनn. the act of casting out etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
निरसनn. vomiting, spitting out View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
निरसनn. banishment from (ablative) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
निरसनn. denying, refusal, contradiction and View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
निरसनn. scattering, dispersing View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
निरसनn. destruction, extermination View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
निरसनीयmfn. to be driven out or expelled View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
निरसनीयmfn. to be rejected or refused View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
नीरसताf. nīrasa
नीरसत्वn. nīrasa
निरस्तmfn. ( also asita-) cast out or off, expelled, banished, rejected, removed, refuted, destroyed etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
निरस्तmfn. shot off (as an arrow) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
निरस्तmfn. spit out, vomited View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
निरस्तmfn. pronounced hurriedly or dropped in pronouncing (a-n- )
निरस्तn. dropping or leaving out (considered a fault in pronunciation) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
निरस्तभेदmfn. having all difference removed, identical View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
निरस्तापद्mfn. having misfortune removed, happy View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
निरस्तरागmfn. one who has abandoned worldly desires or has devoted himself to religious penance View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
निरस्तसंख्यmfn. innumerable (literally refusing calculation) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
निरस्तसुखोदयmf(ā-)n. hopelessly unfortunate (literally whose fortune has given up rising) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
निरस्थिmfn. boneless (as flesh) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
निरस्तिf. removal, destruction View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
निरस्त्रmfn. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
निरास्वादरसmfn. (herbs) not tasting of anything View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
निरस्यmfn. to be expelled or driven out View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
निरस्यind. having cast or thrown out, having rejected or expelled etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
निर्भरसम्भोगm. excessive enjoyment = View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
निर्ह्रस्A1. -hrasate-, to be shortened, become short (as a vowel) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
निर्ह्रसितmfn. shortened View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
निर्ह्रस्तmfn. abridged, diminished View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
निरीश्वरसांख्यशास्त्रn. the sāṃkhya- doctrine in a restricted sense (excluding the yoga-sāṃkhya-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
निर्जरसर्षपm. a species of mustard View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
निरूढशिरस्mfn. (n/ir--) with the head laid apart View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
निर्व्रस्कmfn. uprooted, extirpated View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
निस्त्रस्(only imperfect tense nir-atrasan-), to fly, run away View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
नीतिसारसंग्रहm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
नीतिशास्त्रसमुच्चयm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
नित्यानन्दरसm. "essence of eternal joy", Name of a particular medicine preparation View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
नित्यानन्दरसोदधिm. "ocean of the essence etc.", God View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
नित्यवित्रस्तm. "always scared", Name of an antelope View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
नीवारप्रसृतिम्पच mfn. cooking only a handful of wild rice, extremely frugal in eating View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
न्रस्थिमालिन्mfn. wearing a garland of human bones View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
न्रस्थिमालिन्m. Name of śiva- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
नृसिंहप्रसादm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
न्यङ्कुशिरस्f. (with kakum-nicṛt-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
न्यायप्रस्थानमार्गm. plural the roads leading towards (id est the works treating of) the different philosophical systems (see -patha-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
न्यायसारसंग्रहm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ओषधिप्रस्थn. Name of the city of himālaya- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पादाग्रस्थितmfn. standing on tip-toe, , View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पादप्रसारणn. stretching out the feet View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पादप्रस्वेदm. perspiration of the feet View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पादप्रस्वेदिन्mfn. suffering from it View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पदार्थसरसीf. Name of work
पद्मसरस्n. lotus-lake, Name of several lakes View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पद्यप्रसूनाञ्जलिm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पक्वरसm. wine or any intoxicating liquor made of the juice of the sugar cane View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पानकरसरागासवयोजनn. sg. (), plural () one of the 64 kalā-s or arts. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पानकरसासवरागयोजनn. plural () one of the 64 kalā-s or arts. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पानप्रसक्तmfn. equals -para- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पानप्रसक्तहृदयmfn. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पञ्चबिन्दुप्रसृतn. Name of a particular movement in dancing View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पञ्चचामरस्तोत्रn. Name of a hymn by śaṃkara-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पञ्चमसारसंहिताf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पाञ्चप्रसृतिकीf. (fr. pañca-prasṛta-,or ti-) a mixture of 4 kinds of grease (a handful of each) with grains of rice View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पञ्चप्रस्थmfn. having 5 elevations or rising grounds (said of a forest) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पञ्चाप्सरस्() n. Name of a lake or pool, supposed to have been produced by manda-karṇi- (śātakarṇi-) through the power of his penance (so called because under it mandakarṇi- formed a secret chamber for 5 apsaras- who had seduced him). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पञ्चाप्सरस() n. Name of a lake or pool, supposed to have been produced by manda-karṇi- (śātakarṇi-) through the power of his penance (so called because under it mandakarṇi- formed a secret chamber for 5 apsaras- who had seduced him). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पञ्चरसाf. the Emblic Myrobolan tree View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पञ्चरत्नाकरस्तोत्रn. Name of stotra-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पाञ्चरात्रसंग्रहm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पाञ्चरात्रस्थापनn. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पञ्चवक्त्ररसm. a particular mixture View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पञ्चवक्त्रस्तोत्रn. Name of a stotra-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पाण्डवकुलप्रसूतmfn. born from the race of the pāṇḍava-s View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पाण्डुसूदनरसm. a particular preparation made of quicksilver
पाण्ड्वरिरसm. Name of a particular medicinal preparation View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पाणिनीयसूत्रसारकोशm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पानीयकुमाररसm. a particular medicinal preparation View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
परचक्रसूदनm. destroyer of it View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
परमाप्सरस्f. an excellent āpsara-s View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
परमरसm. "most excellent beverage", buttermilk mixed with water View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
परमार्थसारसंग्रहm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
परमार्थसारसंक्षेपविवृतिf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
परमेश्वरसाक्षात्कारm. intuitive perception of God View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
परमेश्वरसंहिताf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पारमेश्वरसंहिताf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
परमेश्वरस्तोत्रn. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
परमेश्वरस्तुतिf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पराप्रसादमन्त्रm. Name of a particular mystical prayer View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
परस्ind. beyond, further, off, away View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
परस्ind. in future, afterwards View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
परस्ind. (as preposition with accusative) on the other side of, beyond, higher or more than View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
परस्ind. (with instrumental case) idem or 'ind. (as preposition with accusative) on the other side of, beyond, higher or more than' (also par/a en/ā-or en/ā par/aḥ-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
परस्ind. without View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
परस्ind. (with ablative) beyond, on the other side of (also en/ā par/aḥ-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
परस्ind. exclusive of, except, without View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
परस्ind. (with locative case) over, more than (only triṃś/ati tr/ayas par/aḥ-,three more than thirty id est 33) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
परस्ind. (often in compound with numerals to express a surplus or superiority; see prec. and under paraḥ-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पारसmf(ī-)n. Persian View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
परसम्बन्धm. relation or connection with another View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
परसम्बन्धिन्mfn. related or belonging to another View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
परसंचारकm. plural Name of a people View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
परसंगतmfn. associated or engaged id est fighting with another View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
परसंज्ञकm. "called Supreme", the soul View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पराशरसंहिताf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पराशरसम्पातm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पराशरसिद्धान्तm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पराशरस्मृतिf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पराशरस्मृतिसंग्रहm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पाराशरसूत्रn. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पराशरसूत्रवृत्तिf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
परसस्थानmfn. equals -savarṇa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
परसात्कृto give (a woman) into the hands of another id est in marriage View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
परसवर्णmfn. homogeneous with a following letter View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
परसवर्णीभूto become homogeneous etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
परसेवाf. service of another View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पारसीf. See below. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पारसीf. (with or sc. bhāṣā-) the Persian language View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पारसीजातकn. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पारसिकmf(ī-)n. idem or 'f. See below.' (varia lectio sīka-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पारसिकm. plural the Persian View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पारसीकmfn. Persian (see below) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पारसीकm. (plural) the Persians etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पारसीकm. a Persian horse View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पारसीकn. (prob.) Persia View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पारसीकतैलn. "Persian oil", Naphtha View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पारसीकयमानीf. Hyoscyamus Niger View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पारसीकेयmf(ī-)n. Persian View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पारसीनाममाकाf. a Sanskrit-Persian vocabulary View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पारसीप्रकाशm. Persian words explain in Sanskrit View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पारसीप्रकोशm. Persian words explain in Sanskrit View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
परशिवेन्द्रसरस्वतीm. Name of an author. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पारसीविनोदm. Persian and Arab terms of astronomy and astrology explained in Sanskrit. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पारस्कन्द varia lectio for pari-sk-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पारस्कन्द varia lectio for pari-skanda-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पारस्करm. (rather fr. paras-+ kara-than fr. pāra+kara-;but see ) Name of the author of a gṛhya-sūtra- (forming a supplement to ) and of a dharma-śāstra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पारस्करm. Name of a district or a town View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पारस्करmf(ī-)n. composed by pāraskara-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पारस्करगृह्यमन्त्रm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पारस्करगृह्यपरिशिष्टn. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पारस्करगृह्यसुत्रn. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पारस्करपद्धतिf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पारस्करसमृतिf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
परस्मैdat, of para- in compound (see ātmane-and ) . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
परस्मैभाषmfn. idem or 'mfn. taking those terminations ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
परस्मैभाषाf. equals -pada- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
परस्मैपदn. "word for another", the transitive or active verb and its terminations View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
परस्मैपदn. (plural) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
परस्मैपदिन्mfn. taking those terminations View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
परस्पmfn. (r/as-) protecting View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
परस्पn. () equals -tv/a- n. () protection. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
परस्पाm. a protector, protecting View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
परस्परmf(ā-)n. (fr. Nominal verb sg. m.of para-+ para-; see anyo'nya-) mutual, each other's View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
परस्परmf(ā-)n. plural like one another View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
परस्परind. so also in the beginning of a compound (see below) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
परस्परrarely in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' exempli gratia, 'for example' avijñāta-parasparaiḥ-,"not knowing each other" View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
परस्परादिन्mfn. consuming one another or one's own kind View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
परस्परहतmfn. killed by one another View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
परस्परहितn. one another's happiness or welfare View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
परस्परज्ञm. "knowing one another", a friend, an intimate View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
परस्पराक्रन्दिन्mfn. calling to one another View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
परस्परम्ind. (mostly in the oblique cases of m. sg. am-, eṇa-, āt-, asya-) one another, each other, with or from one another, one another's, mutually, reciprocally etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
परस्परामिषताf. the being one another's prey View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
परस्परानुमतिf. mutual concurrence or assent View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
परस्परप्रीतिf. mutual delight or content View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
परस्परसख्यn. mutual friendship View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
परस्परसमागमm. the meeting one another View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
परस्पराश्रयmfn. mutual, reciprocal View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
परस्पराश्रयm. mutual dependence (especially as a fault in argument) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
परस्परस्थितmfn. standing opposite to one another View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
परस्परसुखैषिन्mfn. wishing one another's happiness View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
परस्परविबन्धनmfn. vibandhana
परस्परविरुद्धmfn. opposed to one another View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
परस्परविवादm. quarrelling with one another View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
परस्परव्यावृत्तिf. mutual exclusion, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
परस्परोपकारm. mutual assistance View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
परस्परोपकारिन्m. an ally or associate View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
परस्परोत्पीडनn. mutual pressing or squeezing, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
परस्तरम्() ind. further away, further View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
परस्तराम्ind. () further away, further View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
परस्तराम्ind. parastarām par-, further and further away View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
परस्तात्ind. (p/ar-) further away, further on, towards (opp. to avastāt-, arvāk-;with genitive case) beyond, above etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
परस्तात्ind. from afar off, from before or behind View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
परस्तात्ind. aside, apart View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
परस्तात्ind. hereafter, afterwards, later (opp. to pūrvam-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
परस्थानn. another place, strange place View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पारस्त्रैणेयm. (-strī-) a son by another's wife gaRa kalyāṇy-ādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
परस्त्रीf. the wife of another or an unmarried woman depending on another View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
परस्वn. sg. or plural another's property etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
परस्वmfn. equals sarvasva-bhūta- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
परस्वादायिन्mfn. taking or seizing another's property () View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
परस्वग्रहm. seizing another's property View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
परस्वहरणn. equals -graha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
परस्वहृत्mfn. taking or seizing another's property () View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
परस्वत्m. (prob.) the wild ass (see prec. and pārasvata-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पारस्वतmf(ī-)n. (fr. parasvat-) relating etc. to the wild ass
परस्वत्वn. another's right ( parasvatvatvāpādāna -tvādāna- n.conferring a right upon another as by gift etc. ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
परस्वत्वत्वापादानn. parasvatva
परस्वेहाf. desire of another's property View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
परस्वोपजीविकmfn. living upon another's property, dependent. () View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
परस्वोपजीविन्mfn. living upon another's property, dependent. () View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पारस्यकुलीनmfn. equals parasya kuls sādhuh- gaRa pratijanādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
परात्रस्only Causal Aorist parātitrasat-, to drive away View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
परिभाषासारसंग्रहm. Name of work
परिभाषेन्दुशेखरसंग्रहm. Name of work
परिग्रस्P. A1. -grasati-, te-, to devour View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
परिहारस्थानn. a space of common land extending round a village or town on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
परिहारसूf. (a cow) bearing a calf only after a long time (of barrenness) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पारिजातसरस्वतीमन्त्रm. plural Name of Partic. magical formulas View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
परिप्रस्यन्द्A1. -sy/andate- (Aorist P. -/asiṣyadat-), to flow forth or round View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
परिस्रसाf. ( sraṃs-) rubbish, lumber View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
परित्रस्तmfn. ( tras-) terrified, frightened, much alarmed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
परोपकारैकरसmfn. wholly devoted to the service of others View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
परोपकारैकरसाf. a wife wholly devoted to her husband View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पार्वतीप्रसादनn. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पाषाणभेदरसm. its juice View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पाषाणवज्रकरसm. a particular medicinal preparation View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पाश्चात्याकरसम्भवn. a species of salt coming from the West (equals romaka-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पशुप्रतिप्रस्थातृप्रयोगm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पशुशिरस्() n. the head, of an animal. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पातालप्रस्थn. Name of a village of the bāhīka-s ( pātālaprasthika thika- mfn.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पातालप्रस्थिकmfn. pātālaprastha
पातानप्रस्थ Name (also title or epithet) of a village, on Va1rtt. 26. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पठितसिद्धसारस्वतस्तोत्रn. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पात्रसंचारm. the handing round of vessels or dishes at a meal View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पात्रसंस्कारm. the cleaning of a vessel or dish View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पात्रसंस्कारm. the current of a river View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पात्रसात्कृto make a worthy person possessed of anything View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पात्रस्थmfn. being in a receptacle or dish View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पत्त्रसंस्कार wrong reading for -jhaṃkāra-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पत्त्रसिराf. the vein or fibre of a leaf. equals -bhaṅga- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पत्त्रसूचिf. "leaf-needle", a thorn View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पत्त्रसुन्दरm. or n. (?) a species of plant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पौरसख्यn. fellow-citizenship View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पौरस्त्रीf. equals -yoṣit- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पौरस्त्यmf(ā-)n. (fr. puras-) situated in front, foremost View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पौरस्त्यmf(ā-)n. eastern ( paurastyapavana -pavana- m.east wind ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पौरस्त्यmf(ā-)n. plural the people in the east (equals gauḍa-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पौरस्त्यपवनm. paurastya
पौष्करसादिm. (fr. puṣkara-sad-) Name of a grammarian View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पौष्करसंहिताf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पयःप्रस्रविन्mfn. yielding milk, giving suck to, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
फलप्रसूतिf. a growth of fruit, crop of View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पीलुसारस्तूपm. Name of a stupa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पिष्टपशुतिरस्करिणीf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पिष्टरसm. water mixed with flour View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पिष्टीरसm. a particular medicinal preparation, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पितामहसरस्n. Name of a place of pilgrimage (also hasya saraḥ-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पीतप्रसवm. equals -karavīraka- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पितापुत्रसमागमm. Name of a sūtra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पीतरसm. whose juice is drunk View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पितृप्रसूf. a father's mother View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पितृप्रसूf. "mother of the pitṛ-s", twilight (the time when the pitṛ-s are abroad) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पित्तान्तकरसm. a particular medicinal preparation View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पीवरस्तनीf. a woman with large breasts or a cow with a large udder View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्लक्षप्रस्रवणn. () "source and king of the fig-tree", Name of the place where the sarasvatī- rises. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रबलविरसाf. decay View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रभाकरसिद्धिm. Name of a scholar View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रभाकरस्वामिन्m. Name of the statue of the tutelary deity of prabhākara-varman- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रचण्डभैरवरसm. Name of a particular medicinal preparation View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्राचीसरस्वतीमाहात्म्यn. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रदीप्तशिरस्mfn. one whose head is hot or burning View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रग्रस्P. -grasati-, to eat up, devour, swallow View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्राग्रसरmfn. going in the forefront, foremost in (compound) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्राग्रसरmfn. chief among (genitive case) (varia lectio -hara-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रागुद्धारसंग्रहm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्राकारस्थmfn. one who stands or is stationed upon a rampart View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्राक्प्रस्तुतmfn. mentioned before, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्राक्शिरस्(pr/āk--) mfn. having the head turned to the east View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्राक्शिरस() () mfn. idem or '(pr/āk--) mfn. having the head turned to the east ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्राक्शिरस्क() mfn. idem or '() () mfn. idem or '(pr/āk--) mfn. having the head turned to the east ' ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रमेयसारसंग्रहm. Name of work
प्रणतशिरस्mfn. having the head bowed, inclined, stooping View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्राणत्राणरसm. Name of a particular mixture View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रणिपातरसm. "taking pleasure in submission", Name of a magical formula pronounced over weapons View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रान्तविरसmfn. tasteless in the end View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रपञ्चसारसारसंग्रहm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रप्रस्थाA1. -tiṣṭhate-, to rise, advance View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्राप्तप्रसवाf. a woman who is near parturition View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस् cl.1 A1. prasate-, to extend, spread, diffuse ; to bring forth young. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसभn. (prob. fr. sabh- equals sah-) Name of a variety of the triṣṭubh- metre View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसभn. in the beginning of a compound equals ( prasabham am- ind.) forcibly, violently etc. (see pra-sahya-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसभn. exceedingly, very much View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसभn. importunately View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसभदमनn. forcible taming (of wild animals) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसभहरणn. carrying off by force, violent seizure View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसभम्ind. prasabha
प्रसभोद्धृतmfn. torn up by force View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसभोद्धृतारिmfn. one who has forcibly uprooted his enemies
प्रसच्P. -siṣakti-, to pursue View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसद्P. -sīdati- (Epic also A1. te-), to fall into the power of (accusative) ; to settle down, grow clear and bright, become placid or tranquil (as the sea or sky, met. applied to the mind) etc. ; to become clear or distinct ; to become satisfied or pleased or glad, be gracious or kind (with genitive case"to favour";with infinitive mood"to deign to"; imperative often "be so gracious, please") etc. ; to be successful (as an action) : Causal -sādayati- (mc. also te-; Passive voice -sādyate-), to make clear, purify ; to make serene, gladden (the heart) ; to render calm, soothe, appease, propitiate, ask a person (accusative) to or for (infinitive mood dative case locative case, arthe-with genitive case,or artham- in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound') View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसादm. (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' f(ā-).) clearness, brightness, pellucidness, purity (see ambu-p-), etc. (Nom. P. sādati-,to be clear or bright. ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसादm. clearness of style, perspicuity View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसादm. brightness (of the face) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसादm. calmness, tranquillity, absence of excitement View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसादm. serenity of disposition, good humour etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसादm. graciousness, kindness, kind behaviour, favour, aid, mediation ( prasādāt dāt- ind.through the kindness or by the favour of; daṃ- kṛ-,to be gracious; see duṣ-p-, drik-p-) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसादm. Kindness personified as a son of dharma- and maitrī- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसादm. clarified liquor, a decoction View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसादm. settlings, a residuum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसादm. free gift, gratuity View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसादm. a propitiatory offering or gift (of food equals p-dravya-, prasādānna-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसादm. the food presented to an idol, or the remnants of food left by a spiritual teacher (which any one may freely appropriate to his own use) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसादm. approbation View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसादm. well-being, welfare View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसादm. Name of a commentator or commentary on the prakriyā-kaumudī- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसादetc. See pra-- sad-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसादभाज्mfn. being in favour, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसादभूमिf. an object of favour, favourite View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसादचिन्तकmfn. wrong reading for -vittaka- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसाददानn. a propitiatory gift, a gift in token of favour, gift of food by a superior View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसादकmfn. clearing, rendering clear or pellucid View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसादकmfn. gladdening, exhilarating View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसादकmfn. propitiating, wishing to win any one's favour (see su-p-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसादमालाf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसादनmf(ī-)n. clearing, rendering clear (see ambu-- p-, toya-p-etc.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसादनmf(ī-)n. calming, soothing, cheering View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसादनm. a royal tent View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसादनाf. service, worship View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसादनn. clearing, rendering clear (netra-p-"administering soothing remedies to the eyes") View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसादनn. calming. soothing, cheering, gratifying (see śruti-p-), rendering gracious, propitiating (tvatprasdanāt-"for the sake of propitiating thee") etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसादनn. boiled rice View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसादनn. wrong reading for pra-sādhan- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसादनीयmfn. cheering. pleasing (ef. guru-p-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसादनीयmfn. to be rendered gracious. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसादान्नn. See sāda- above View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसादान्तरn. another (mark of) favour View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसादपराङ्मुखmf(ī-)n. not caring for any one's favour View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसादपराङ्मुखmf(ī-)n. withdrawing favour from any one (genitive case) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसादपात्रn. an object of favour View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसादपट्टm. a turban of honour (worn as a token of royal favour) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसादपट्टकn. a written edict of favour, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रासादप्रस्तरm. equals -tala- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसादप्रतिलब्धm. Name of a son of māra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसादपुरगmfn. inclined to favour, favourably inclined View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसादषट्श्लोकीf. Name of stotra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसादस्तवm. Name of stotra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसादस्थmfn. abiding in serenity, kind, propitious View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसादस्थmfn. happy View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसादसुमुखmf(ī-)n. inclined to favour (others"having a clear or serene face") View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसादात्ind. prasāda
प्रसादवत्mfn. pleased, delighted View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसादवत्mfn. gracious, favourable ( prasādavatīsamādhi -vatī-samādhi- m.a particular samādhi- ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसादवतीसमाधिm. prasādavat
प्रसादवित्तmf(ā-)n. rich in favour, being in high favour with any one (genitive case or compound) ( ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसादवित्तकmfn. rich in favour, being in high favour with any one (genitive case or compound) () View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसादवित्तकm. a favourite, darling View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसादयितव्यmfn. to be rendered gracious towards (upari-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसाध्Caus. -sādhayati-, to reduce to obedience or subjection, subdue etc. ; to reduce to order, arrange, settle ; to adorn, decorate ; to manage, perform, execute, accomplish etc. ; to gain, acquire ; to find out by calculation ; to prove, demonstrate View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसाधकmf(ikā-)n. (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound') adorning, beautifying View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसाधकmf(ikā-)n. accomplishing, perfecting View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसाधकmf(ikā-)n. cleansing, purifying View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसाधकm. an attendant who dresses his master, valet de chambre View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसाधकm. wild rice (see pracātikā-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसाधनmf(ī-)n. accomplishing, effecting View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसाधनm. a comb View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसाधनm. a particular drug (equals siddhi-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसाधनn. (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' f(ā-).) bringing about, perfecting View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसाधनn. arranging, preparing. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसाधनn. embellishment, decoration, toilet and its requisites etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसाधनn. wrong reading for sādana- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसाधनविधिm. mode of decoration or embellishment View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसाधनविशेषm. the highest decoration, most excellent ornament
प्रसाधनीf. idem or 'm. a comb ' (keśa-pr-), View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसाधिकाf. a lady's maid View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसाधितmfn. accomplished, arranged, prepared (a-pras-, su-pr-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसाधितmfn. proved View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसाधितmfn. ornamented, decorated View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसाधिताङ्गmf(ī-)n. having the limbs ornamented or decorated View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसाध्यmfn. to be mastered or conquered View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसाध्यmfn. accomplishable, practicable View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसाध्यmfn. to be destroyed or defeated View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसादीकृto bestow as a mark of favour, bestow graciously, present (with genitive case of person) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसादिन्mfn. clear, serene, bright (as nectar, the eyes, face etc.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसादिन्mfn. clear, perspicuous (as a poem), View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसादिन्mfn. (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound') calming, soothing, gladdening, pleasing View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसादिन्mfn. showing favour, treating with kindness View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसादितmfn. cleared, rendered clear (a-pr-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसादितmfn. pleased, conciliated etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसादितmfn. worshipped. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसादितn. plural kind words View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसद्मन्in dīrgh/ap- q.v View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसाद्यmfn. to be rendered gracious, be propitiated View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसह्A1. -sahate- (rarely P. ti-: ind.p. -sahya-See below) , to conquer, be victorious ; to bear up against, be a match for or able to withstand, sustain, endure (accusative) etc. ; to check, restrain ; to be able to (infinitive mood) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसह्(s/āh-) mfn. idem or 'mfn. overpowering, victorious ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसहmfn. (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound') enduring withstanding View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसहm. endurance, resistance (See duṣ-pr-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसहm. a beast or bird of prey View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसहाf. Solanum Indicum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसाहm. overpowering, defeating, force, violence (See a--and duṣ-pr-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसाहm. controlling one's self View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसाहSee pra-- sah-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसहनm. a beast of prey View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसहनn. resisting, overcoming (nekṛ- gaRa kṣād-ādi-,where pra-hasane-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसहनn. embracing View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसहिष्णुSee a-pras-. 1. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसह्वन्mfn. overpowering, defeating View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसह्यmfn. to be conquered or resisted etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसह्यmfn. capable of being conquered or resisted (infinitive mood with pass. sense) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसह्यind. having conquered or won View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसह्यind. using force, forcibly, violently etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसह्यind. exceedingly, very much View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसह्यind. at once, without more ado View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसह्यind. necessarily, absolutely, by all means (with na-,"by no means") View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसह्यचौरm. "violent thief", a robber, plunderer View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसह्याढाf. married by force View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसह्यहरणn. forcible abduction, robbing, plundering View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसह्यकारिन्mfn. acting with violence View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसज्यmfn. to be attached to or connected with View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसज्यmfn. applicable View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसज्यप्रतिषेधm. the negative form of an applicable (positive) statement (also sajyāyām- pr- ; prasajyapratiṣedhatva dha-tva- n. ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसज्यप्रतिषेधत्वn. prasajyapratiṣedha
प्रसज्यताf. applicability View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसकलmfn. very full (as a bosom) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसक्षिन्See under pra-- sah-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसक्षिन्mfn. overpowering, victorious View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसक्त ti- See under pra-- sañj-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसक्तmfn. attached, cleaving or adhering or devoted to, fixed or intent upon, engaged in, occupied with (locative case or compound) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसक्तmfn. clinging to the world, mundane View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसक्तmfn. being in love, enamoured View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसक्तmfn. (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound') supplied or provided with (varia lectio pra-yukta-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसक्तmfn. resulting, following, applicable View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसक्तmfn. continual, lasting, constant, eternal etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसक्तmfn. used, employed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसक्तmfn. got, obtained View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसक्तmfn. opened, expanded View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसक्तmfn. contiguous, near View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसक्तmfn. (sakt/a-) wrong reading for satt/a- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसक्त in the beginning of a compound continually, incessantly, eternally, ever View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसक्तधीmfn. with heart or mind intent upon or occupied with (compound) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसक्तहृदयmfn. with heart or mind intent upon or occupied with (compound) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसक्तम्ind. continually, incessantly, eternally, ever View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसक्ताश्रुमुखmf(ī-)n. having the face wet with tears View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसक्तव्यmfn. to be attached to (locative case) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसक्तिf. adherence, attachment, devotion or addiction to, indulgence or perseverance in, occupation with (locative case or compound) (see a-pras-and ati-pras-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसक्तिf. occurrence, practicability (timpra- -,"to be practicable") View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसक्तिf. (in gram.) bearing upon, applicability (of a rule) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसक्तिf. connection, association View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसक्तिf. inference, conclusion View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसक्तिf. a topic of conversation View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसक्तिf. acquisition View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसलm. the cold season, winter (varia lectio praśala-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसलविind. towards the right side (opp. to apa-salavi-; wrong reading prasavi- ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसंचक्ष्A1. -caṣṭe-, (Potential -cakṣīt-), to reckon up, recount, enumerate ; to penetrate, investigate View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसंधाP. A1. -dadhāti-, -dhatte-, to fix or fit (an arrow) to (a bow-string) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसंधानn. combination (exempli gratia, 'for example' of words in the krama- q.v) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसंधिm. Name of a son of manu- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसंघm. a great multitude or number (varia lectio pra-varṣa-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसामिind. incompletely, partially, half View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसमीड्(only infinitive mood īḍitum-), to praise, celebrate View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसमीक्ष्A1. -īkṣate-, to look at or upon, observe, perceive, see etc. ; to wait for ; to reflect upon, consider, deliberate ,; to acknowledge, regard as (accusative) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसमीक्षाf. deliberation, judgement View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसमीक्षणn. considering, deliberating, discussing View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसमीक्षितmfn. looked at or upon, observed, considered View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसमीक्षितmfn. regarded, declared View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसमीक्ष्यind. having looked at or considered View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसमीक्ष्यपरीक्षकmfn. one who investigates or examines deliberately View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसंख्याP. -khyāti-, to count, enumerate ; to add up, calculate View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसंख्याf. total number, sum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसंख्याf. reflection, consideration, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसंख्यानmfn. collecting or gathering (only for present needs) varia lectio () View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसंख्यानm. payment, liquidation, a sum of money ("a measure to mete out anything") View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसंख्यानn. counting, enumeration View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसंख्यानn. reflection, meditation View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसंख्यानn. reputation, renown () View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसंख्यानपरmfn. engrossed or absorbed in meditation View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसम्पश्to consider thoroughly, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसन्(only A1.acr. 3. plural -siṣanta-), to win, be successful View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसङ्गSee under pra-- sañj-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसङ्गm. adherence, attachment, inclination or devotion to, indulgence in, fondness for, gratification of, occupation or intercourse with (locative case genitive case or compound) etc. ( prasaṅgena gena- ind.assiduously, zealously, eagerly; see also below) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसङ्गm. evil inclination or illicit pursuit View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसङ्गm. union, connection (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound'"connected with" exempli gratia, 'for example' madhu-prasaṅga-madhu-,"honey connected with or coming in the spring season")
प्रसङ्गm. (plural) all that is connected with or results from anything View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसङ्गm. occurrence of a possibility, contingency, case, event (exempli gratia, 'for example' ecaḥ pluta-prasaṅge-,"in the event of a diphthong being prolated") View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसङ्गm. applicability View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसङ्गm. an occasion, incident, conjuncture, time, opportunity etc. (ibc.; prasaṅgena gena-, āt-and atas- ind.when the occasion presents itself, occasionally, incidentally; prasaṅge kutrāpi-,"on a certain occasion"; amunā prasaṅgena-, tat-prasaṅgena-or etat-prasaṅge-,"on that occasion") View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसङ्गm. mention of parents (? equals guru-kīrtita-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसङ्गm. (in dramatic language) a second or subsidiary incident or plot View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसङ्गm. Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसङ्गm. (plural) of a Buddhistic school View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसङ्गाभरणn. Name of a modern poetical anthology. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसङ्गनिवारणn. the prevention of (similar) eases, obviation of (like future) contingencies on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसङ्गानुसङ्गेनind. by the way, by the by, sāṃkhya-s. Scholiast or Commentator View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसङ्गप्रोषितmfn. happening to be departed or absent View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसङ्गरत्नाकरm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसङ्गरत्नावलीf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसङ्गसमm. (in nyāya-) the sophism that the proof too must be proved View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसङ्गवशात्ind. according to the time, as occasion may demand View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसङ्गवत्mfn. occasional, incidental View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसङ्गविनिवृत्तिf. the non-recurrence of a case View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसङ्गेनind. prasaṅga
प्रसङ्गेनind. prasaṅga
प्रसङ्गिन्mfn. attached or devoted to (compound) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसङ्गिन्mfn. connected with, dependent on, belonging to, contingent, additional View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसङ्गिन्mfn. occurring, appearing, occasional, incidental View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसङ्गिन्mfn. secondary, subordinate, non-essential View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसङ्गिताf. attachment, addiction to intercourse with (compound) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसञ्ज्P. A1. -sajati-, te-, (P.) to hang on, attach to (locative case) ; to hang with id est to provide or supply with (instrumental case) ; to cling to (locative case) ; to engage with any one(locative case) in a quarrel or dispute, ; (only ind.p. -sajya-) to be attached to the world ; to result, follow, be the consequence of anything ; to cause to take place ; (A1.) to attach one's self to (accusative) : Passive voice sajyate-, or -sajjate- (ti-), to attach one's self, cling to, be devoted to or intent upon or occupied with (locative case) etc. ; to be in love (pr.p. -sajjantī-) ; (-sajjate-), to be the consequence of something else, result, follow, be applicable : Causal P. -sañjayati-, to cause to take place ; A1. -sajjayate-, to attach to, stick in (locative case;with na-,"to fly through", said of an arrow) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसञ्जनn. attaching, uniting, combining, connecting View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसञ्जनn. applying, bringing into use, bringing to bear, giving scope or opportunity, introduction View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसञ्जयितव्यmfn. equals saṅktavya- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसङ्क्तव्यSee under pra- sañj-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसङ्क्तव्यmfn. to be caused to take place View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसन्नmfn. clear, bright, pure (literally and figuratively) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसन्नmfn. distinct, perspicuous View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसन्नmfn. true, right, plain, correct, just View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसन्नmfn. placid, tranquil View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसन्नmfn. soothed, pleased View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसन्नmfn. gracious, kind, kindly disposed towards (with locative case genitive case,or accusative and prati-), favourable (as stars etc.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसन्नmfn. gracious, showing favour (as a speech) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसन्नm. Name of a prince View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसन्नाf. propitiating, pleasing View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसन्नm. spirituous liquor made of rice View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसन्नm. complacence, good humour View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसन्नetc. See . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसन्नचण्डिकाf. Name of a drama View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसन्नचन्द्रm. Name of a prince View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसन्नगात्र्ताf. having tranquil limbs (one of the 80 minor marks of a buddha-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसन्नजलmfn. containing clear water View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसन्नकल्पmfn. almost quiet, tolerably calm View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसन्नमुखmfn. "placid-countenanced", looking pleased, smiling View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसन्नपादm. or n. (?) Name of work by dharma-kīrti- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसन्नप्रायmfn. rather plain or correct View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसन्नराघवn. Name of a drama by jaya-deva- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसन्नरसmfn. clear-juiced View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसन्नसलिलmfn. equals -jala- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसन्नताf. brightness, clearness, purity View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसन्नताf. clearness of expression, perspicuity View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसन्नतर्कmfn. conjecturing right View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसन्नतेयु(?) and prasanneyu- (?) m. Name of two sons of raudrāśva- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसन्नात्मन्mfn. gracious-minded, propitious View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसन्नत्वn. clearness, purity View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसन्नवेङ्कटेश्वमाहाम्यn. Name of a legend in the bhaviṣyottara-- purāṇa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसन्नेराf. spirituous liquor made of rice View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसर pra-saraṇa- See pra-- sṛ-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसारetc. See pra-- sṛ-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसरm. (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' f(ā-).) going forwards, advance, progress, free course, coming forth, rising, appearing, spreading, extension, diffusion etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसरm. range (of the eye) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसरm. prevalence, influence View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसरm. boldness, courage View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसरm. a stream, torrent, flood View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसरm. (in med.) morbid displacement of the humours of the body View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसरm. multitude, great quantity View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसरm. a fight, war View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसरm. an iron arrow View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसरm. speed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसरm. affectionate solicitation View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसराf. Paederia Foetida View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसरn. (in music) a kind of dance View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसारm. spreading or stretching out, extension View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसारm. a trader's shop View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसारm. opening (the mouth) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसारm. raising (dust) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसारm. equals prec. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसरणn. going forth, running away, escaping View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसरणn. (in med.) equals sara- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसरणn. holding good, prevailing View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसरणn. complaisance, amiability View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसरणn. spreading over the country to forage View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसरणn. equals next View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसारणn. (fr. Causal) stretching or spreading not, extending, diffusing, displaying, developing View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसारणn. augmentation, increase View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसारणn. changing a semivowel into a vowel (see sam-pras-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसारणn. equals saraṇi- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसारणn. spreading over the country for collecting forage View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसरणि(or ṇī-) f. surrounding an enemy View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसारणीf. equals saraṇi- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसारणीf. Paederia Foetida View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसारणिन्mfn. containing a semivowel liable to be changed into a vowel vArttika View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसरयुतmfn. possessing extension, extensive (as a forest) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसर्ग pra-sarjana- See pra-- sṛj-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसर्गm. (or s/arga-) pouring or flowing forth View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसर्गm. dismissal View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसारिन्mfn. coming forth, issuing from (compound) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसारिन्mfn. spreading, extending (trans. and intrans.; especially stretching one's self out in singing). (see vāk-pras-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसारिन्mfn. extending over (compound) ( prasāritva ri-tva- n.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसारिन्mfn. going along gently, gliding, flowing, creeping View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसारिणीf. (in music) , Name of a sruti- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसारिणीf. Paederia Foetida View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसारिणीf. Mimosa Pudica View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसारिणीf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसारितmfn. (fr. Causal) held forth, stretched out, expanded, spread, diffused etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसारितmfn. laid out, exhibited, exposed (for sale) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसारितmfn. published, promulgated View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसारितभोगmfn. (a serpent) with expanded coils View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसारितगात्रmfn. with outstretched limbs (su-pr-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसारिताग्रmfn. (fingers) with extended tips View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसारिताङ्गुलिmfn. (a hand) with extended fingers View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसारित्वn. prasārin
प्रसर्जनmf(ī-)n. darting forth View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसर्पetc. See pra-- sṛp-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसर्पm. going to the part of the sacrificial enclosure called the sadas- (equals agni-visarjana- ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसर्पn. Name of a sāman- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसर्पकm. an assistant who is under the superintendence of the ṛtvij- or a mere spectator at a sacrifice (so designated from entering the sadas-; see prec.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसर्पणn. going forwards, entering (locative case) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसर्पणn. equals sarpa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसर्पणn. a place of refuge, shelter View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसर्पिन्mfn. coming forth, issuing from (compound) (varia lectio) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसर्पिन्mfn. creeping along, crawling away View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसर्पिन्mfn. going to the sadas- (see sarpaka-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसर्पितmfn. (fr. Causal) crawling along View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसार्यind. (fr. Causal) having stretched out or put forth etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसार्यmfn. (fr. Causal) to be changed into a vowel View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसातिकाf. plural a kind of rice with small grains (praśāt- ;ef. prasādhikā-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसत्तmfn. satisfied, pleased View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसत्तिf. clearness, brightness, purity View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसत्तिf. graciousness, favour View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसव1. 2. 3. pra-sava-. See pra-- 3. su- and pra-- 1. 2. su-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसवm. (for 2. and 3.See) the pressing out (soma- juice) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसवm. (for 1. pra--3. su-) setting or being set in motion, impulse, course, rush, flight View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसवm. stimulation, furtherance, aid etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसवm. pursuit, acquisition View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसवm. equals next View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसवm. (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' f(ā-).;for 1. 2.See above) begetting, procreation, generation, conception, parturition, delivery, birth, origin etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसवm. augmentation, increase View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसवm. birthplace View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसवm. offspring, posterity etc. (kisalaya-pr-,"a young shoot") View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसवm. a flower (also n. ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसवm. fruit View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसवबन्धनn. the footstalk of a leaf or flower View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसवधर्मन्mfn. subject to the condition of birth, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसवधर्मिन्mfn. characterized by production, productive, prolific View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसवगृहn. a lying-in chamber View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसवकm. Buchanania Latifolia View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसवकालm. the time of delivery or bringing forth View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसवकर्मकृत्m. one who performs the act of begetting, begetter View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसवमासm. the last month of pregnancy View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसवनn. bringing forth, bearing children, fecundity (varia lectio) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसवन्तीf. a woman in labour View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसवापिताf. delivered View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसवसमयm. equals -kāla- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसवस्थलीf. "birthplace", a mother View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसवस्थानn. a receptacle for young. a nest View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसवत्mf(antī-)n. bringing forth, bearing View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसववेदनाf. the pangs of childbirth, throes of labour View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसवविकारm. a prodigy happening at the birth of a child View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसविन्mfn. (for 2.See below) impelling, exciting View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसविन्mfn. (for 1.See pra--1. -) bringing forth, bearing children View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसवितृm. (for 2.See below) an impeller, exciter, vivifier View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसवीतृm. equals prasavitṛ- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसवितृm. (for 1.See pra-1. -) a begetter, father View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसवित्रn. (prob.) a soma- press View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसवित्रीf. (trī-) a mother View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसवित्रीf. bestowing progeny View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसवोन्मुखmf(ī-)n. expecting child. birth, about to be delivered View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसवोत्थानn. Name of the 17th pariśiṣṭa- of the yajur-veda- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसव्यSee vāja-pr-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसव्यmfn. turned towards the left, to the left side ( prasavyam am- ind.; opp. to pradakṣiṇa- q.v) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसव्यmfn. contrary, reverse View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसव्यmfn. favourable View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसव्यम्ind. prasavya
प्रसयनSee pra-- 1, si-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसयनn. used to explain pra-siti- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसेचनn. (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' f(ā-).) the bowl of a spoon or ladle View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसेचनवत्mfn. having a bowl or spout (for pouring out fluids) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसेदिका varia lectio for prasīdikā- q.v View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसेदिवस्mfn. one who has become pleased or propitiated, favourable View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसेदिवस्See pra-- sad-, p.696. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसेकm. flowing forth, dropping, oozing, effusion View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसेकm. emission, discharge View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसेकm. sprinkling, wetting View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसेकm. exudation, resin View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसेकm. running or watering of the mouth or nose, vomiting, nausea View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसेकm. ( prasekatā -- f. idem or 'm. running or watering of the mouth or nose, vomiting, nausea ' ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसेकm. the bowl of a spoon or ladle View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसेक pra-secana- etc. See under pra--. sic-, p.697. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसेकम्(ind.p. of pra-- sic-) pouring out, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसेकताf. praseka View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसेकिन्mfn. discharging a fluid View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसेकिन्mfn. suffering from morbid flow of saliva View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसेनm. or (n.?) f. a kind of jugglery View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसेनm. Name of a prince (son of nighna- or nimna-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसेनm. of a king of ujjayinī- (succeeded by vikramārka- or vikramāditya-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसेनजित्m. Name of several princes (especially of a sovereign of śrāvastī- contemporary with gautama- buddha- ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसेवm. ( siv-) a sack or a leather bottle View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसेवm. the damper on the neck of a lute View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसेवकm. a sack, bag View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसेवकm. a damper (equals prec.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसेविकाf. See carma-prasevikā-.
प्रसि(only A1. perfect tense siṣye-,with pass. meaning) , to bind-render harmless View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसिच्P. -siñcati-, to pour out, shed, emit etc.,; to sprinkle, water ; to fill (a vessel) : Passive voice -sicyate-, to be poured out or flow forth ; to be watered id est refreshed : Causal -secayati-, to pour into (locative case) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसिद्धmfn. (pr/a--) brought about, accomplished (a-pras-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसिद्धmfn. arranged, adorned (as hair) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसिद्धmfn. well known, notorious, celebrated etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसिद्धाf. (in music) a particular measure View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसिद्धकm. Name of a prince descended from janaka- (son of maru- and father of kṛtti-ratha-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसिद्धक्षत्रियप्रायmfn. consisting for the most part of renowned kṣatriya-s View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसिद्धताf. () celebrity, notoriety. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसिद्धत्वn. () celebrity, notoriety. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसिद्धिf. accomplishment, success, attainment View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसिद्धिf. proof, argument View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसिद्धिf. general opinion, publicity, celebrity, renown, fame, rumour View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसिद्धिहतmfn. having no value, very trivial View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसिद्धिमत्mfn. universally known, famous View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसिद्धिविद्याविरुद्धmfn. contrary to common sense and science, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसिद्धिविरुद्धताf. the state of being opposed to general opinion, (equals khyāti-v-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसिध्P. A1. -sedhati-, te-, to drive on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसिध्P. -sidhyati-, (rarely A1. te-), to be accomplished or effected, succeed etc. ; to result from (ablative) ; to be explained or made clear on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसीदिकाf. a small garden (varia lectio prasedikā-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसिक्तmfn. poured out View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसिक्तmfn. (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound') sprinkled with View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसितmfn. (for 2.See below) bound, fastened View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसितmfn. diligent, attentive, attached or devoted to, engrossed by, engaged in, occupied with (locative case or instrumental case; see ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसितmfn. lasting, continuous View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसितmfn. (2. si-; see pra-si-above) darting along View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसितn. pus, matter View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसितिf. (pr/a--) (for 2.See below) a net for catching birds ( ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसितिf. a ligament, binding, fetter View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसितिf. (pr/a--) (for 1.See above) onward rush, onset, attack, assault View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसितिf. a throw, cast, shot, missile View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसितिf. stretch, reach, extension, sphere View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसितिf. succession, duration View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसितिf. dominion, power, authority, influence View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसिव्P. -sīvyati-, to sew up View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्कन्द्P. -skandati- (ind.p. -skandya-,or -skadya-), to leap forth or out or up or down etc. ; to gush forth (as tears) ; to fall into (accusative) ; to fall upon, attack ; to shed, spill : Causal -skandayati-. to cause to flow (a river;others "to cross") ; to pour out (as an oblation) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्कन्दm. a kind of root (varia lectio) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्कन्दनmfn. leaping forward, attacking (said of śiva-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्कन्दनmfn. one who has diarrhoea View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्कन्दनn. leaping over or across (compound) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्कन्दनn. voiding excrement View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्कन्दनn. a purgative View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्कन्दिकाf. diarrhoea View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्कन्दिन्mfn. leaping into (compound). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्कन्दिन्mfn. attacking, daring, bold View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्कन्दिन्m. Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्कन्नmfn. shed, spilt View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्कन्नmfn. lost, gone View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्कन्नmfn. having attacked or assailed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्कन्नm. a transgressor, sinner, one who has violated the rules of his caste or order View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्कण्वm. Name of a Vedic ṛṣi- with the patronymic kāṇva- (author of ; according to grandson of kaṇva-) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्कण्वm. plural the descendants of praskaṇva- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्खल्P. -skhalati-, to stagger forwards, reel, totter, stumble, tumble View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्खलद्गतिmfn. with a tottering step View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्खलनn. the act of stumbling, reeling. falling View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्खलत्mfn. reeling, tottering View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्खलितmfn. staggering, stumbling View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्खलितmfn. one who has failed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्कुन्दm. a support ("an altar or elevated floor of a circular shape") View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्मर्तव्यmfn. to be forgotten View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्मिA1. -smayate- (Epic P. pr. p. -smayat-), to burst into laughter View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्मीक्ष्यmfn. to be considered or weighed or discussed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्मृP. -smarati-, to remember ; to forget (Passive voice smaryate-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्मृतmfn. forgotten View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्मृतिf. forgetting, forgetfulness View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्नाP. -snāti-, to enter the water (with or without an accusative) : Causal -snapayati-, to bathe (intrans.) in (accusative) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्नm. a bath, vessel for bathing View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्नपितmfn. (fr. Causal) bathed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रश्नसारसमुद्रm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्नातृm. one who bathes, a bather View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्नव pra-snāvin- See under pra-snu-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्नवm. (often varia lectio srava-) a stream or flow (of water, milk etc.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्नवm. plural tears View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्नवm. urine View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्नवनn. emitting fluid View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्नवसंयुक्तmfn. flowing in streams, gushing forth (tears) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्नाविन्mfn. (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound') dropping, pouring forth View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्नवित्रीयNom. P. yati- = prasnavitecarati- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्नेयmfn. suitable for bathing View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्निग्धmfn. ( snih-) very oily or greasy View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्निग्धmfn. very soft or tender
प्रस्नुP. A1. -snauti-, -snute-, to emit fluid, pour forth, flow, drip, distil ; (A1.) to yield milk (Aorist prāsnoṣṭa-) : Desiderative -susnūṣiṣyate-, Va1rtt. 2 View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्नुषाf. the wife of a grandson View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्नुतmfn. yielding milk etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्नुतस्तनीf. having breasts that distil milk (through excess of maternal love) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्पन्द्A1. -spandate- (Epic also P. ti-), to quiver, throb, palpitate View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्पन्दनn. quivering, trembling, throbbing View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्पर्ध्A1. -spardhate-, emulate, compete, vie with (instrumental case or locative case) or in (locative case) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्पर्धिन्mfn. (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound') rivalling with, equalling View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्फारmfn. ( sphar-) swollen, puffed up, self-conceited View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्फिज्mfn. large-hipped View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्फोटकm. Name of a nāga- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्फोटनn. splitting, bursting (intrans.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्फोटनn. opening. expanding, causing to blow or bloom View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्फोटनn. making evident or manifest View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्फोटनn. striking, beating View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्फोटनn. winnowing corn, a winnowing basket View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्फोटनn. wiping away, rubbing out View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्फुलिङ्गm. or n. (?) a glittering spark View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्फुर्P. -sphurati- (pr. p. A1. -sphuramāṇa- ), to spurn or push away ; to become tremulous, throb, quiver, palpitate etc. ; to glitter, sparkle, flash, shine forth (literally and figuratively) ; to be displayed, become clear or visible, appear View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्फुरितmfn. become tremulous, quivering, vibrating etc. ( prasphuritādhara dhara- mfn.one whose lower lip quivers ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्फुरितmfn. clear, evident View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्फुरिताधरmfn. prasphurita
प्रस्फुट्P. -sphuṭati-, to burst open, be split or rent : Causal -sphoṭayati-, to cleave through, split, pierce. ; to slap or clap the arms View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्फुटmfn. cleft open, burst, expanded, blown View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्फुटmfn. divulged, published, known, open, evident, clear, plain View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसृP. -sisarti-, (only Vedic or Veda) and sarati- (sometimes also A1. te-), to move forwards, advance ("for"or"against" accusative), proceed (literally and figuratively), spring up, come forth, issue from (ablative), appear, rise, spread, extend etc. ; to break out (as fire, a disease etc.) (varia lectio) ; to be displaced (as the humours of the boy) ; to be diffused (as odour) ; to pass. elapse (as night) ; to commence, begin (also Passive voice exempli gratia, 'for example' prāsāri yājñah-,"the sacrifice began") ; to prevail, hold good, take place ; to stretch out (hands) ; to agree, promise : Causal -sārayati-, to stretch out, extend etc. ; to spread out, expose (wares etc. for sale) etc. ; to open wide (eyes, mouth, etc.), ; to diffuse, circulate, exhibit ; to prosecute, transact ; (in gram.) to change a semivowel into the corresponding vowel : Intensive (-sasre-, rāte-, rāṇa-) to extend, be protracted, last View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्रंस्A1. -sraṃsate-, to fall down, miscarry (said of the fetus) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्रंस्रंसm. falling down or asunder View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्रंस्रंसनn. a dissolvent View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्रंस्रंसिन्mfn. letting fall, dropping, miscarrying View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्रवm. (often varia lectio snava-) flowing forth etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्रवm. a stream, flow, gush (literally and figuratively) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्रवm. a flow of milk (locative case"when the milk flows from the udder") etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्रवm. (plural) gushing tears View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्रवm. (plural) urine (varia lectio) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्रवm. (plural) morbid matter in the body View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्रवm. the overflow of boiling rice View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्रवn. a waterfall (Bombay edition) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्रावm. flowing, dropping View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्रावm. urine (wrong reading śrāva-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्रावm. the overflowing scum of boiling rice View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्रावकरणn. the urethra View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्रवणn. (sometimes wrong reading śravaṇa-) streaming or gushing forth, trickling, oozing, effusion, discharge. etc. etc. (often in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound',with f(ā-).) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्रवणn. the flowing of milk from the udder View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्रवणn. milk View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्रवणn. sweat, perspiration View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्रवणn. voiding urine View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्रवणn. a well or spring View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्रवणn. a cascade, cataract View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्रवणn. a spout, the projecting mouth of a vessel (out of which any fluid is poured) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्रवणn. (also with plākṣa- n.) Name of a place where the sarasvatī- takes its rise View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्रवणm. Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्रवणm. of a range of mountains on the confines of Malaya View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्रवणजलn. spring-water View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्रवसंयुक्तmfn. idem or 'mfn. flowing with milk (breasts) ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्रवसंयुक्तmfn. flowing in a stream (as tears) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्रवयुक्तmfn. flowing with milk (breasts)
प्रस्रविन्mfn. (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound') streaming forth, discharging View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्रविन्mfn. (a cow) yielding milk View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्रिप्तmfn. spread, diffused View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्रिप्तmfn. equals sarpaka- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसृज्P. -sṛjati-, (Aorist P. -asrāk- A1. -asṛkṣata-), to let loose, dismiss, send off to (accusative) etc. ; to give free course to (anger etc., with accusative) ; to stretch out (the arms) ; to scatter, sow ; to engage in a quarrel with (locative case) (prob. wrong reading for pra-sajati-): Passive voice -sṛjyate-, to go forth or out, leave home : Desiderative -sisrikṣati-, to wish to dismiss or send off View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसृमरmfn. streaming forth View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसृमरmfn. being at the head of (genitive case). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसृमरSee pra-- sṛ-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसृप्P. -sarpati-, to creep up to, glide into (accusative) ; to advance, proceed, move towards (accusative) etc. ; to stream or break forth : to set in (as darkness) ; to spread, extend, be diffused ; to set to work, act, proceed in a certain way ; to advance, progress View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसृष्टmfn. let loose, dismissed, set free View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसृष्टmfn. having free course, uncontrolled View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसृष्टmfn. given up, renounced ( prasṛṣṭavaira -vaira- mfn."one who has given up enmity") View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसृष्टmfn. hurt, injured View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसृष्टmfn. wrong reading for pra-mṛṣṭa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसृष्टाf. plural (prob.) a particular movement in fighting (= sarvāṅgas/aṃśleṣaṇa- ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसृष्टSee pra-- srṛj-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसृष्टवैरmfn. prasṛṣṭa
प्रसृतmfn. come forth, issued from (ablative or compound) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसृतmfn. displaced (as the humours of the body) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसृतmfn. resounding (as tones) (n. impersonal or used impersonally with instrumental case"a sound rose from") View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसृतmfn. held or stretched out View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसृतmfn. wide-spreading View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसृतmfn. extending over or to (locative case) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसृतmfn. intent upon, devoted to (compound)
प्रसृतmfn. prevailing, ordinary View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसृतmfn. intense, mighty, strong View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसृतmfn. set out, departed, fled View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसृतmfn. wrong reading for pra-śrita-, humble, modest, quiet etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसृतm. the palm of the hand stretched out and hollowed as if to hold liquids View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसृतm. (also n. ) a handful (as a measure = 2 pala-s) (also prasṛtamātra -mātra- n.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसृतm. plural Name of a class of deities under the 6th manu- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसृताf. the leg View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसृतn. what has sprung up or sprouted, grass, plants, vegetables View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसृतn. agriculture (prob. wrong reading for pra-mṛta-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसृताग्रभुज्mfn. eating the best etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसृताग्रप्रदायिन्mfn. offering the best of all that has grown View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसृतजm. Name of a particular class of sons View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसृतमात्रn. See above View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसृतमात्रn. prasṛta
प्रसृतयावकm. n. gruel prepared from a handful of barley, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसृतिf. (pr/a--). streaming, flowing View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसृतिf. (successful) progress View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसृतिf. extension, diffusion View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसृतिf. swiftness, haste View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसृतिf. the palm of the hollowed hand View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसृतिf. a handful as measure (= 2 pala-s) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसृतिम्पचf. See nīvāra-pr- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसृतियावकm. eating groats made of not more than a handful of barley. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसृत्वरmfn. breaking forth View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्रुP. -sravati- (rarely A1. te-), to flow forth, flow from (ablative) etc. ; to flow with, let flow, pour out (accusative) etc.: Causal A1. -srāvayate-, to make water View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्रुतmfn. flowed forth, oozed out, issued View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्रुतmfn. discharging fluid, humid, moist, wet View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्रुतिf. flowing forth, oozing out View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्तब्धmfn. ( stambh-) stiff, rigid View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्तब्धगात्रmfn. having stiff or rigid limbs View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्तम्भm. becoming stiff or rigid View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्तन्only Causal -stanayati-, to thunder forth View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्तरetc. See pra-- stṛ-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्तरm. (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' f(ā-).) anything strewed forth or about, a couch of leaves and flowers, (especially) a sacrificial seat etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्तरm. (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound') a couch of any material View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्तरm. a flat surface, flat top, level, a plain View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्तरm. a rock, stone View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्तरm. a gem, jewel View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्तरm. a leather bag View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्तरm. a paragraph, section View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्तरm. a tabular representation of the long and short vowels of a metre View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्तरm. musical notation View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्तरm. plural Name of a people (varia lectio for pra-cara-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्तारm. (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' f(ā-).) strewing, spreading out, extension (also figuratively = abundance, high degree) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्तारm. a litter, bed of straw View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्तारm. a layer View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्तारm. a flight of steps (leading down to water) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्तारm. a flat surface, plain (varia lectio stara-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्तारm. a jungle or wood overgrown with grass View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्तारm. a process in preparing minerals View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्तारm. a representation or enumeration of all the possible combinations of certain given numbers or of short and long syllables in a metre View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्तारm. (in music) a kind of measure View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्तारm. Name of a prince (son of udgītha-) (prob. wrong reading for prastāva-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्तरभाजनn. a substitute for sacrificial grass. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्तारचिन्तामणिm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्तरघतनापकरणn. an instrument for breaking or splitting stones View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्तरणm. (orf(ā-).) a couch, seat (see rukma-pr-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्तारपङ्क्तिf. a kind of metre View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्तारपत्तनn. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्तरस्वेदm. inducing perspiration by lying on a straw-bed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्तरस्वेदनn. inducing perspiration by lying on a straw-bed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्तरेष्ठmfn. (or -ṣṭh/ā-) being on a couch or bed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्तारिन्mfn. spreading out, extending to (compound) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्तारिन्n. a particular disease of the white of the eye View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्तरिणीf. Elephantopus Scaber View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्तवetc. See pra-stu-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्तवm. a hymn of praise, chant, song View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्तवm. a favourable moment (see a-pr-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्तावm. introductory eulogy, the introduction or prelude of a sāman- (sung by the pra-stotṛ-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्तावm. the prologue of a drama (equals prasstāvanā-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्तावm. introducing a topic, preliminary mention, allusion, reference View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्तावm. the occasion or subject of a conversation, topic View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्तावm. occasion, opportunity, time, season, turn, convenience (e-or eṣu-,on a suitable occasion, opportunity; ena-,incidentally, occasionally, suitably;with tava-,at your convenience) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्तावm. beginning, commencement View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्तावm. sport, ease (equals helā-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्तावm. Name of a prince (son of udgītha-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्तावचिन्तामणिm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्तावक्रमेणind. by way of introduction View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्तावमुक्तावतीf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्तावनाf. sounding forth, blazing abroad View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्तावनाf. introduction, commencement, beginning, preface, exordium View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्तावनाf. a dramatic prologue, an introductory dialogue spoken by the manager and one of the actors (of which several varieties are enumerated, viz. the udghāṭyaka-, kaṭhodghāṭa-, prayogātiśaya-, pravartaka-, and avalagita-)
प्रस्तावान्तरगतmfn. occupied with something else, jātakam-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्तावानुगतम्ind. on a suitable occasion View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्तावपाठकm. equals vaitālika-, the herald or bard of a king View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्तावरत्नाकरm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्तावसदृशmf(ī-)n. suited to the occasion, appropriate, seasonable View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्तावश्लोकm. plural Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्तावसूत्रn. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्तावतरंगिणीf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्तावतस्ind. on the occasion of (kathā-pr-,in course of conversation) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्तावयज्ञm. a topic of conversation to which each person present offers a contribution (as at a sacrifice) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्तावितmfn. (fr. Causal) caused to be told or related, mentioned View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्ताव्यmfn. (fr. Causal) to be preluded or introduced with a prastāva- (as a sāman-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्थाP. -tiṣṭhati-, (rarely A1. te-). to stand or rise up (especially before the gods. an altar etc.) ; to advance towards (accusative) ; (A1.; see ) to be awake ; (A1. mc. also P.) to set out, depart from (ablative), proceed or march to (accusative with or without prati-) or with a view to or in order to (dative case or inf) etc. ; (with ākāśe-) to move or abide in the open air : Causal -sthāpayati-, to put aside ; to send out, send to (accusative with or without prati-) or for the purpose of (dative case or locative case), send away or home, dispatch messengers etc., dismiss, banish etc. ; drive, urge on (horses) Desiderative A1. -tiṣṭhāsate-, to wish to set out
प्रस्थmfn. going on a march or journey, going to or abiding in (see vana-pr-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्थmfn. stable, firm, solid View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्थmfn. expanding, spread View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्थm. n. table-land on the top of a mountain etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्थm. a level expanse, plain (especially at the end of names of towns and villages; see indra--, oṣadhi--, karīra-pr-andSee ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्थm. a particular weight and measure of capacity (= 32 pala-s or = 1/4 of an āḍhaka-;or = 16 pala-s = 4 kuḍava-s = 1/4 of an āḍhaka-;or = 2 śarāva-s;or = 6 pala-s;or = 1/16 of a droṇa-) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्थm. Name of a monkey View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्थाf. equals stha- in -vat- mfn. having a platform View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्थकुसुमm. "flowering on mountain-tops", a species of plant, a variety of tulasi- or basil View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्थम्पचmf(ā-)n. cooking the amount of a prastha- (said of a cooking utensil capable of containing one Prastha) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्थानn. setting out, departure, procession, march (especially of an army or assailant) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्थानn. walking, moving, journey, advent View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्थानn. sending away, dispatching View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्थानn. departing this life, dying (see mahā-pr-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्थानn. religious mendicancy View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्थानn. a way to attain (any object), course, method, system View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्थानn. a sect View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्थानn. an inferior kind of drama (the character of which are slaves and outcasts) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्थानn. starting-point, place of origin, source, cause (in jñāna-pr-,Name of work ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्थानभेदm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्थानदुन्दुभिm. a drum giving the signal for marching View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्थानकn. setting out, departure View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्थानरत्नाकरm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्थानत्रयभाष्यn. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्थानावलीf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्थानवत्ind. as in setting forth, as on a departure View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्थानविघ्नm. an obstacle to proceeding or to sending anything ( prasthānavighnakṛt -kṛt- mfn.causing an obstacle etc.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्थानविघ्नm. non-attendance at a festival, impeding its taking place View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्थानविघ्नकृत्mfn. prasthānavighna
प्रस्थानविक्लवगतिmfn. one whose step falters in walking View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्थानिकmfn. See c/atuṣ-pr- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्थानिकmfn. also wrong reading for prāsthānika- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्थानीयmfn. belonging or relating to a departure View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्थापनn. (fr. Causal) causing to depart, sending away, dismissing, dispatching (alsof(ā-).) etc. (with diśaḥ-,"sending into all quarters of the world" ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्थापनn. dhvanipr-,"giving currency to an expression" View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्थापनीयmfn. (fr. Causal) to be sent or dispatched View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्थापनीयmfn. to be carried or driven off View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्थापितmfn. (fr. Causal) sent away, dismissed, dispatched View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्थापितmfn. held, celebrated (as a feast) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्थपुष्पm. "flowering on mountain-tops", a species of plant, a variety of tulasi- or basil View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्थाप्यmfn. (fr. Causal) to be sent away or dispatched View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्थावन्mfn. swift, rapid View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्थवत्m. a mountain View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्थावत्See above under pra-stha-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्थावतीf. Name of a river View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्थायिन्mfn. setting forth, departing, marching, going (see gaRa gaimy-ādi-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्थायीय in sākaṃ-sth- q.v View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्थाय्यin sākaṃ-sth- q.v View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्थेयn. (impersonal or used impersonally) it ought to be set out View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्थिकmfn. (fr. pra-stha-) See ardha-pr- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्थिकाf. the sounding-board of a lute View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्थिकf. (prob.) Hibiscus Cannabhinus View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्थितmfn. set forth, prepared, ready (as sacrifice) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्थितmfn. rising, upright View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्थितmfn. standing forth, prominent View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्थितmfn. appointed, installed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्थितmfn. set out, departed, gone to (accusative with or without prati- dative case or locative case) or for the purpose of (dative case) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्थितmfn. ( prasthitavat -vat- mfn. equals pra-tasthe-,"he has set out") View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्थितmfn. (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound') reaching to, (varia lectio prati-ṣṭhita-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्थितn. setting out, going away, departure View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्थितn. Name of particular soma- vessels (See next) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्थितम्ind. impersonal or used impersonally a person (instrumental case) has set out View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्थितवत्mfn. prasthita View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्थितयाज्याf. a verse pronounced on offering the prasthita- vessels, ( prasthitayājyāhoma -homa- m.the oblation connected with it ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्थितयाज्याहोमm. prasthitayājyā
प्रस्थितिf. setting out, departure, march, journey View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्तिघ्to rise, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्तिरm. a bed or couch made of flowers and leaves View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्तीर्णmfn. (pr/a--.) spread out, extended View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्तीर्णmfn. flat (as the tip of the tongue) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्तीतmfn. or pra-stīma- ( styai-;See ) crowded together, swarming, clustering View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्तीतmfn. sounded, making a noise View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्तोभm. allusion or reference to (genitive case) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्तोभm. dual number (with rajer- aṅgirasasya-) Name of 2 sāman-s View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्तोतृm. Name of the assistant of the udgātṛ- (who chants the prastāva-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्तोत्रीयmfn. relating to the prastotṛ- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्तोतृप्रयोगm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्तोतृसामन्n. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्तृP. A1. -stṛṇoti-, -stṛṇute-, or -stṛṇāti-, -stṛṇīte-, to spread, extend (trans. and intrans.) ; (with giraḥ-) to pour out id est utter words, speak View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्तृत wrong reading for mṛta- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्तुP. -stauti- (in also A1. -stavate-,with act. and pass. sense, and 1. sg. -stuṣe-), to praise before (anything else) or aloud etc. ; to sing, chant (in general, especially said of the prastotṛ-) ; to come to speak of introduce as a topic ; to undertake, commence, begin ; to place at the head or at the beginning : Causal -stāvayati-, to introduce as a topic, suggest View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्तुभ्(only pr. p. A1. -stubhān/a-,with pass. sense) , to urge on with shouts : Causal -stobhayati-, to greet with shouts ; to scoff, deride, insult View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्तुम्प्P. -tumpati- gaRa pāraskarādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्तुतmfn. praised View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्तुतmfn. proposed, propounded, mentioned, introduced as a topic or subject under discussion, in question etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्तुतmfn. commenced, begun View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्तुतmfn. (with infinitive mood,one who has commenced or begun ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्तुतmfn. ready, prepared View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्तुतmfn. happened View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्तुतmfn. made or consisting of View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्तुतmfn. approached, proximate View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्तुतmfn. done with effort or energy View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्तुतn. beginning, undertaking View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्तुतn. (in rhetoric) the chief subject-matter, that which is the subject of any statement or comparison (equals upameya-; see , and ṅkura-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्तुताङ्कुरm. a figure of, speech, allusion by the mention of any passing circumstance to something latent in the hearer's mind View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्तुतत्वn. the being a topic under discussion View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्तुतयज्ञmfn. prepared for a sacrifice View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्तुति(pr/a--) f. praise, eulogium View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसुCaus. -sāvayati-, to cause continuous pressing (of soma-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसूP. -suvati-, -sauti-, (imperative -suhi-with varia lectio -sūhi- ), to set in motion, rouse to activity, urge, incite, impel, bid, command ; to allow, give up to, deliver ; to hurl, throw, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसूA1. -sūte-, -sūyate-, (rarely P. -savati-, -sauti-;once Potential -sunuyāt- ), to procreate, beget, bring forth, obtain offspring or bear fruit, produce etc. ; (mostly A1. -sūyate-,rarely ti-) to be born or produced, originate, arise View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसूmfn. bringing forth, bearing, fruitful, productive etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसूmfn. (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound') giving birth to (see pitṛ-pr-, putrikā-pr-, strī-pr-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसूf. a mother View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसूf. a mare View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसूf. a young shoot, tender grass or herbs, sacrificial grass View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसूf. a spreading creeper, the plantain View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसूच्P. -sūcayati-, to indicate, manifest View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसुह्मm. plural Name of a people View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसूकाf. a mare View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसूकाSee column 1. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसूमत्mfn. () furnished with flowers. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसूमयmfn. () furnished with flowers. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसूनmfn. born, produced (equals -sūta-or jāta-)
प्रसूनn. (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' ā-) a flower, blossom etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसूनn. fruit View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसूनबाणm. "having fruit for arrows", the god of love View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसूनकm. a kind of Kadamba View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसूनकn. a flower View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसूनमालाf. a garland of fruit View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसूनाञ्जलिmfn. presenting a nosegay held in both hands opened and hollowed (equals puṣpāñjali-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसूनस्तबकm. a bunch of blossoms or fruit View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसूनाशुगm. () equals na-bāṇa-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसूनवर्षm. a shower of fruit (rained from heaven) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसूनविततिf. a nosegay, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसूनेषुm. () equals na-bāṇa-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसुप् pra-supta- etc. See under pra-svap-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसुप्mfn. asleep View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसुप्तmfn. fallen into sleep, fast asleep, sleeping, slumbering etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसुप्तmfn. closed (said of flowers) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसुप्तmfn. having slept View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसुप्तmfn. asleep id est insensible View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसुप्तmfn. quiet, inactive, latent View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसुप्तताf. equals next View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसुप्तिf. sleepiness (paralysis ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसुश्रुतm. Name of a prince (son of maru-) (see pra-śuśruka-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसुत्mfn. streaming forth (as soma- from the press) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसुत्f. (continued) pressing (of soma-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसुतmfn. (pr/a--) pressed or pressing continuously View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसुतm. the soma- so pressed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसुतn. continued pressing of soma- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसुतm. or n. a particular high number (See mahā-pr-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसूतmf(ā-)n. (pr/a--) procreated, begotten, born, produced, sprung ("by"or"from" ablative or genitive case;"in" locative case or compound; see ) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसूतm. plural (or sg. with gaṇa-) Name of a class of gods under manu- cākṣuṣa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसूतn. a flower View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसूतn. any productive source View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसूतn. (in sāṃkhya-) the primordial essence or matter View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसूताf. a woman who has brought forth a child, recently delivered (also = finite verb) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसूतातm. dual number father and mother, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसुतिf. a soma- sacrifice View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसूति(pr/a--) f. (for 2.See below) instigation, order, permission View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसूतिf. (for 1.See pra--1. su-) procreation, generation, bringing forth (children or young), laying (eggs), parturition, birth (-tas-) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसूतिf. coming forth, appearance, growth (of fruit, flowers etc.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसूतिf. a production, product (of plants or animals) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसूतिf. a procreator, father or mother View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसूतिf. a child, offspring, progeny and e. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसूतिf. Name of a daughter of manu- and wife of dakṣa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसूतिजn. "birth-produced", pain (resulting as a necessary consequence of birth) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसूतिकाf. recently delivered View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसूतिकाf. (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound') giving birth to (see naśyat-pr-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसूतिकाf. (a cow) that has calved (see sakṛt-pr-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसूतिवायुm. air generated in the womb during the pangs of childbirth View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसुवm. equals sava- above
प्रसूवरmfn. (f(ī-). varī- ) furnished with flowers. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रसूयत्mf(antī-)n. being born View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्वादस्mfn. ( svad-) very pleasant or agreeable View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्वनm. ( svan-) sound, noise View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्वानm. a loud noise View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्वनित(pr/a-.,fr. Causal) , sounding, roaring View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्वप्P. -svapiti-, or pati- (Potential A1. -svapīta-or peta- ), to fall asleep, go to sleep, sleep View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्वापmfn. causing sleep, soporific View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्वापm. falling asleep, sleep View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्वापm. a dream View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्वापकmf(ikā-)n. causing to fall asleep View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्वापकmf(ikā-)n. causing to die, slaying View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्वापनmf(ī-)n. causing sleep etc. (nī daśā- f.condition of sleep ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्वापनn. the act of sending to sleep View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्वापिनीf. "sending to sleep", Name of a daughter of sattra-jit- and wife of kṛṣṇa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्वारSee pra-- svṛ-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्वारm. the prolated syllable Om (repeated by a religious teacher at the beginning of a lesson) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्वेदm. great or excessive perspiration, sweat View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्वेदm. an elephant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्वेदबिन्दुm. equals -kaṇikā-, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्वेदजलn. sweat-water View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्वेदकणिकाf. a drop of sweat View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्वेदिन्mfn. sweating, covered with perspiration View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्वेदितmfn. sweated, perspired View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्वेदितmfn. hot, causing perspiration View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्वेदितवत्mfn. suffering or producing perspiration (see ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्विद्A1. -svedate-, to begin to sweat, get into perspiration ; to become wet or moist View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्विन्नmfn. covered with perspiration, sweated, perspired View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्वृP. -svarati-, to lengthen or prolate a tone in uttering it View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्यन्द्P. A1. -syandati-, te- (often wrong reading for -spand-), to flow forth, run away, dart, fly ; to drive off (in a carriage) : Causal -syandayati-, to make flow View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्यन्दm. flowing forth, trickling out View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्यन्दनn. idem or 'm. flowing forth, trickling out ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्यन्दनn. exudation View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्यन्दिन्mfn. oozing forth View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्यन्दिन्mfn. shedding (tears) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रस्यन्दिन्m. a shower of rain View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रथमप्रसूताf. (a cow) that has calved for the first time View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रतिबद्धप्रसरmfn. hindered or blunted in its course (as a thunderbolt), on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रतीचीनशिरस्(pratīc/īna--) mfn. having the head turned westward View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रतिहारसूत्रn. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रतिनिरस्P. -asyati-, to throw back View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रतिप्रसवSee under prati-pra-- 1. -. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रतिप्रसवm. counter-order, suspension of a general prohibition in a particular case View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रतिप्रसवm. an exception to an exception View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रतिप्रसवm. return to the original state View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रतिप्रसवम्ind. in each birth View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रतिप्रसवम्ind. See . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रतिप्रसृप्P. -sarpati-, to creep near again View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रतिप्रस्थानm. Name of a particular soma-graha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रतिप्रस्थानn. the office of the prati-prasthātṛ- (See prāsthānika-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रतिप्रस्थानn. the milk-vessel of the prati- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रतिप्रस्थातृm. ( sthā-) Name of a priest who assists the adhvaryu- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रतिप्रसूA1. -suvate-, to allow or enjoin again View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रतिप्रसूतmfn. re-enjoined after having been forbidden View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रतिरस्P. -rasati-, to echo, resound View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रतिरसितn. echo, resonance, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रतिष्ठासारसंग्रहm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रतितन्त्रसिद्धान्तm. a doctrine adopted in various systems (but not in all) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रत्रस्P. -trasati-, to flee in terror : Causal -trāsayati-, to frighten or scare away View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रत्यभिप्रस्थाA1. -tiṣṭhate-, to set out for, depart View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रत्यगेकरसmfn. having taste or pleasure only for the interior, delighting only in one's own soul View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रत्यग्रप्रसवाf. recently delivered, having lately brought forth View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रत्यक्सरस्वतीf. the western sarasvatī- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रत्यक्शिरस्mfn. ( etc.) () having the head turned towards the west. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रत्यङ्गिरस्m. Name of a mythical personage (who like aṅgiras- married several of the daughters of dakṣa-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रत्यङ्गिरसm. Name of a mythical personage regarded as the father of certain ṛca-s View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रत्युरसn. equals pratigatam uraḥ- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रत्युरसम्ind. against the breast, upon the breast (see ) . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रवरसेनm. Name of 2 princes of kaśmīra- (see -nṛpati-and -bhūpati-) (see ) . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रविभक्तरस्मिmfn. having the rays distributed, distributing rays
प्रव्रस्कm. a cut View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रायश्चित्तसारसंग्रहm. Name of work
प्रायश्चित्त्तेन्दुशेखरसारसंग्रहm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रयोगसारसमुच्चयm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रेमरसायनn. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रेमरसायनानुरागm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रेतप्रसाधनn. adornment of a corpse View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रीतिरसायनn. "an elixir of joy", any nectar-like beverage causing joy View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रियप्रसादनn. the conciliation of a husband, reconciliation with any object of affection View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्रियप्रसादनव्रतn. a vow for the conciliation of a husband View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पृथग्रसमयmf(ī-)n. made of a distinct or special sap or essence View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पृथिवीरसm. earth-sap View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पृथुशिरस्mfn. (pṛth/u--) broad-headed, flat-headed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पृथुशिरस्f. Name of a daughter of puloman- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्सरस्n. a feast, enjoyment, delight (see dev/a-psaras-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
प्सुरस्n. food, victuals [ confer, compare Zend fSu.] View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पुनरसुmfn. breathing or coming to life again View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पुण्ड्रस्तोत्रn. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पुण्यप्रसवm. plural (with Buddhists) Name of one of the 18 classes of gods of the world of form
पुरःप्रस्रवण(pur/ah--) mfn. pouring or streaming forth View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पुराणसारसंग्रहm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पुरस्ind. in front, in advance, forward View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पुरस्ind. (as preposition) before (of place and time), in the presence or before the eyes of (genitive case ablative accusative or compound) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पुरस्ind. in comparison with (genitive case) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पुरस्ind. in or from or towards the east, eastward etc. (dakṣimataḥpuraḥ-,towards the south-east ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पुरस्ind. previously, first, first of all [ confer, compare pra purā-, pūrva-; Greek, "before."] View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पुरस् purastāt- See p.634. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पुरश्चरणरसोल्लासm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पुरश्चर्यारसाम्बुधिm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पुरस्कारm. placing in front, honouring, preference, distinction View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पुरस्कारm. accompanying, attending (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound'"preceded or accompanied by, joined or connected with, including") View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पुरस्कारm. arranging, putting in array, making complete View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पुरस्कारm. attacking, assailing etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पुरस्करणn. the act of placing in front etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पुरस्करणn. making perfect (?) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पुरस्करणीय() mfn. to be placed in front or honoured or prepared or fitted out or made complete. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पुरस्कर्तव्य() mfn. to be placed in front or honoured or prepared or fitted out or made complete. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पुरस्कार्यmfn. equals -kartavya- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पुरस्कार्यmfn. to be appointed to, be be charged or commissioned with (locative case or infinitive mood) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पुरस्कृ(P. A1. -karoti-, -kurute-), to place before or in front, cause to precede etc. ; to make one's leader, place in office, appoint ; to respect, honour etc. ; to place above all, prefer, choose, attend to ; to show, display View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पुरस्क्रियाf. a preceding action, preparatory rite View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पुरस्क्रियाf. showing honour, demonstration of respect View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पुरस्क्रियाचर्याf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पुरस्कृतmfn. placed in front etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पुरस्कृतmfn. honoured, esteemed, attended, accompanied by, possessed of, occupied with (compound) etc.
पुरस्कृतmfn. attacked, assailed, accused etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पुरस्कृतम्ind. among, amidst, with (compound) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पुरस्कृतमध्यमक्रमmfn. taking or adopting a middle course View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पुरस्कृत्यind. having placed in front or honoured etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पुरस्कृत्यind. often = regarding, concerning, on account of, about View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पुरस्ताद्in compound for tāt-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पुरस्तादग्निष्टोमmfn. beginning with an agni-ṣṭoma- (sub voce, i.e. the word in the Sanskrit order) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पुरस्तादनूकn. the longitudinal streaks on the back part of an altar (see prāg-an-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पुरस्तादपकर्षm. anticipation on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पुरस्तादपवादm. an anticipatory exception View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पुरस्ताद्भाग(r/ast-) mfn. one who receives his share before another View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पुरस्ताद्बृहतीf. a species of the bṛhatī- metre View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पुरस्ताद्दण्डmfn. having the handle towards the east View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पुरस्ताद्धोमm. (for homa-) an introductory sacrifice View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पुरस्ताद्धोमभाज् mfn. () having an introductory sacrifice. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पुरस्ताद्धोमवत्mfn. () having an introductory sacrifice. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पुरस्ताद्ग्रन्थि(r/ast-) mfn. having the knot turned towards the east View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पुरस्तादुच्चmfn. high in the east View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पुरस्तादुदर्कmfn. beginning with the refrain View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पुरस्तादुदुधार(r/ast-) m. a part given in advance View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पुरस्तादुपचारmfn. accessible from the east View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पुरस्तादुपयाम(r/ast-) mfn. preceded by the upayāma- verses (sub voce, i.e. the word in the Sanskrit order) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पुरस्ताद्वदनn. preface, introduction View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पुरस्ताज्in compound for tāt-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पुरस्ताज्जपm. a prayer murmured before View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पुरस्ताज्ज्योतिस्(RPrst.) n. Name of a metre. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पुरस्ताज्ज्योतिष्मती() f. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पुरस्ताल्in compound for tāt-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पुरस्ताल्लक्षण(r/ast-) mf(ā-)n. having one's characteristic in front or at the beginning View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पुरस्ताल्लक्ष्मन्(r/ast-) mfn. marked in front or at the beginning View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पुरस्तान्in compound for tāt-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पुरस्तान्मुखmfn. standing before a person's face View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पुरस्तात्ind. before, forward, in or from the front, in the first place, in the beginning etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पुरस्तात्ind. in or from the east, eastward View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पुरस्तात्ind. in the preceding part (of a book), above View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पुरस्तात्ind. (but also) further on id est below View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पुरस्तात्ind. (as preposition) before (of place or time), in front or in presence or before the eyes of (genitive case ablative accusative or compound) etc. etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पुरस्तात्ind. in comparison with (genitive case) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पुरस्तात्क्रतुm. a sacrifice which begins immediately View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पुरस्तात्प्रवण(r/ast-) mfn. bent forward View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पुरस्तात्पृष्ठ्यn. Name of a particular sattra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पुरस्तात्पुरोडाश(r/ast-) mfn. preceded or accompanied by a puroḍāśa- (sub voce, i.e. the word in the Sanskrit order) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पुरस्तात्स्तोभm. a preceding stobha- (sub voce, i.e. the word in the Sanskrit order) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पुरस्तात्स्तोभmfn. preceded by a stobha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पुरस्तात्स्वाहाकारm. () preceded by the exclamation svāhā-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पुरस्तात्स्वाहाकृतिf. (r/ast- ) preceded by the exclamation svāhā-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पुरस्तात्तिर्यक्प्रमाणn. the width in front View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पुरस्तात्त्नmfn. preceding, going before, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पुरीन्द्रसेन(purānd-) m. Name of a prince View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पूर्णाभ्ररसm. a particular medicament, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पूर्णेन्दुरसm. a particular medicament View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पुरुषशिरस्n. a human head View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पूर्वापरस्मार्तप्रयोगm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पूर्वप्रस्थितmfn. gone before, set out in advance View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पूर्वसारसारास्वादिनीf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पुष्करसद्m. Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पुष्करसद्m. plural his descendants gaRa yaskādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पुष्करसादm. a species of bird (according to equals puṣkarasarpa-or bhramara-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पुष्करसादिm. Name of a teacher (prob. wrong reading for pauṣkarasādi-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पुष्करसादिन्m. equals -sāda-, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पुष्करसागरm. or n. Costus Speciosus or Arabicus View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पुष्करसारीf. "having the essence of the lotus", a kind of writing View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पुष्करसारिन्m. wrong reading for pauṣkarasādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पुष्करस्रज्f. a lotus-wreath View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पुष्करस्रज्mfn. wearing a lotus-wreath View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पुष्करस्रज्m. dual number Name of the two aśvin-s View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पुष्करस्थपतिm. Name of śiva- (= brahmāṇḍasya svāmī- ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पुष्पमित्रसभाf. the court of king puṣyadharman- Va1rtt. 7 View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पुष्परस(or hvaya-) m. (having the name) flower-juice, the nectar or honey of flower View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पुष्पसारसुधानिधिm. puṣpasāra
पूतनामोक्षणप्रस्तावm. Name of chapter of View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पुत्रसहस्रकmf(ikā-)n. having 1000 sons View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पुत्रसहस्रिन्mfn. idem or 'mf(ikā-)n. having 1000 sons ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पुत्रसखm. fond or a friend of children View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पुत्रसामप्रयोगm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पुत्रसंग्रहm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पुत्रसंकरिन्mfn. mixing or confusing children (through mixed marriages) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पुत्रसप्तमीf. the 7th day in the light half of the month āśvina- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पुत्रसप्तमीव्रतकथाf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पुत्रसेन(putr/a--) m. Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पुत्रस्नेहm. love of or for a son View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पुत्रस्नेहमयmf(ī-)n. consisting in the love for a son View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पुत्रसूf. the mother of a son View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पुत्रस्वीकारm. making one's own id est adopting a son View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पुत्रस्वीकारनिर्णयm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पुत्रस्वीकारनिरूपणn. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पुत्रस्वीकारविधिm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
पुत्रिकाप्रसूf. the mother of a daughter View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
राधारसमञ्जरीf. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
राधारससुधानिधिm. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रागप्रसवm. Pentapetes Phoenicea View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रागप्रसवm. the red globe-amaranth View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रागप्रस्तारm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
राघवेन्द्रस्तोत्रव्याख्याf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रघुवरसंहिताf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रहस्यत्रयसारसंग्रहm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
राहुग्रसनn. "the being swallowed by rāhu-", an eclipse View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
राहुग्रस्तmfn. "swallowed by rāhu-", eclipsed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
राहुग्रस्तनिशाकरmfn. (a night) whose moon has been swallowed by rāhu- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
राजधर्मसारसंग्रहm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रजकसरस्वतीf. Name of a poetess View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
राजकीयसरस्n. a pond or lake belonging to a king View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
राजप्रसादm. royal favour View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
राजप्रसादपट्टकn. any grant or document granted by royal favour, royal letters patent, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
राजसारसm. "royal crane", a peacock View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रजतप्रस्थm. Name of kailāsa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रजोरसm. darkness View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रक्तप्रसवm. Nerium Odorum Rubro-simplex
रक्तप्रसवm. red globe-amaranth View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रक्तप्रसवm. Pterospermum Suberifolium View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रामचन्द्रचरित्रसारm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रामचन्द्रस्तवराजm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रामचन्द्रस्तोत्रn. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रमलरहस्यसारसंग्रहm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रामप्रसादm. Name of various authors (also with, tarkālaṃkāra-and vidyālaṃkāra bhaṭṭācārya-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रामरसामृतn. Name of two poems. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रामसरस्n. Name of a sacred lake (see -hrada-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रामायणभारतसारसंग्रहm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रामायणसारसंग्रm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रामेश्वरस्तवm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रणपुरस्वामिन्m. Name of a particular image of sūrya- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रणरसिकmfn. fond of fighting, desirous of fighting with (compound) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रणशिरस्n. the front or van of a battle View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रङ्गप्रसादनn. propitiation of the audience (of a theatre) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रासेरसm. equals utsava- or equals parihāsa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रश्मिरसप्रयोगm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
राष्ट्रसंवर्गm. Name of a pariśiṣṭa- of the View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रथंतरसामन्mfn. having a rathaṃtara- for a sāman- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रथशिरस्( ) n. equals -mukha- q.v View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रतिरसm. the taste or pleasure of love View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रतिरसmfn. as sweet as love View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रतिरसग्लानिf. lassitude after sexual enjoyment View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रत्नगिरिरसm. a particular medicament View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रत्नाकरसपादशतकn. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रत्नमञ्जरीगुणलेशमात्रसूचकाष्टकn. Name of stotra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रत्नसारजातकेज्योतिषसारसंग्रहm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रत्नसारसमुच्चयm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रविसुन्दररसm. Name of a particular elixir View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रायनरसिंहपण्डितm. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रायणेन्द्रसरस्वतीf. Name of a Scholiast View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रयप्रश्नसूत्रसिद्धान्तm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रेवोत्तरस्m. Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रीतिप्रस्थm. n. a prastha- weight of brass View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रोगग्रस्तmfn. seized with any disease or sickness View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रोमरसासारSee -ratādhāra-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रुद्धापाङ्गप्रसरmfn. having the space in the outer corner (of the eye) obstructed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रुधिरसारmfn. one who essence is blood, sanguine View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रुद्रसहस्रनामन्n. Name of a stotra-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रुद्रसखm. " rudra-'s friend", Name of kubera- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रुद्रसामन्n. Name of a particular sāman- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रुद्रसंहिताf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रुद्रसम्मितmfn. equal to eleven View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रुद्रसम्प्रदायिन्m. plural Name of a sect View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रुद्रसरस्n. Name of a lake View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रुद्रसर्गm. rudra-'s creation View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रुद्रसर्गm. the creation of the 11 rudra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रुद्रसावर्णिm. Name of the 12th manu- (see -putra-, column 2) . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रुद्रसावर्णिकmfn. belonging or relating to rudra-sāvarṇi-, being under rudra--sa1varn2i View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रुद्रसावित्रीf. a particular imitation of the sāvitrī- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रुद्रसेनm. Name of a warrior View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रुद्रसेनाf. rudra-'s army (plural) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रुद्रसीहm. (Prakrit for -siṃha-) Name of a king View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रुद्रसिंहm. Name of various men View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रुद्रस्कन्द m. Name of a commentator View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रुद्रस्कन्दस्वामिन्m. Name of a commentator View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रुद्रस्नानविधिm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रुद्रसोमm. Name of a Brahman View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रुद्रसोमाf. Name of the wife of a soma-deva- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रुद्रसृष्टिf. rudra-'s creation, (or) the creation of the 11 rudra- (see -sarga-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रुद्रसूf. a mother of 11 children View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रुद्रसूक्तn. Name of a particular hymn, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रुद्रसूक्तजपm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रुद्रसुन्दरीf. Name of a goddess View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रुद्रसूरिm. Name of an author View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रुद्रसुतm. a patronymic of skanda- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रुद्रसूत्रn. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रुद्रस्वामिन्m. Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रुद्रस्वर्गm. rudra-'s heaven View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रुक्मप्रस्तरण(rukm/a--) mfn. having a gold-ornamented outer garment View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रूपरसगन्धस्पर्शवत्mfn. having colour and taste and smell and palpability View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
रूपरसस्पर्शवत्mfn. having colour and taste and palpability View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शबरसिंहm. Name of a king (mentioned in the kathārṇava-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शबरस्वामिन्m. Name of an author (see śabara-bhāṣya-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शब्दानन्तसागरसमुच्चयm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शब्दस्पर्शरसm. plural sound and touch and taste View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शाब्दिकनरसिंहm. Name of a grammarian View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सभरस्(s/a--) mfn. (perhaps) harmonizing with (instrumental case;others "furnished with oblations or gifts") View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सभेश्वरस्तोत्रn. Name of a hymn. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सच्चरित्रसुधानिधिm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सच्चिदानन्दसरस्वतीm. Name of scholars and authors View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सदाचारसंग्रहm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सदाचारसमृद्धिf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सदाचारसारसंग्रहm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सदाचारस्मृतिf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सदाचारस्मृतिविवरणn. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सदाचारस्मृतिव्याख्याf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सदाचारस्तुतिस्तोत्रn. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सदैकरसmfn. having always only one object of desire View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
षडक्षरस्तोत्रn. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सदानन्दसरस्वतीm. Name of author View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सदाप्रस्रवणीf. (prob.) always menstruous View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सदाप्रसूनmfn. (only ) always in flower View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सदाप्रसूनm. Andersonia Rohitaka View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सदाप्रसूनm. Calotropis Gigantea View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सदाप्रसूनm. equals kunda-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
षड्रसm. the six flavours or tastes View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
षड्रसmfn. having the six flavours View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
षड्रसn. water View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सद्रस(prob.) wrong reading for ṣaḍ-r- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
षड्रसनिघण्टm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
षड्रसनिघण्टुm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
षड्रसरत्नमालाf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
षड्रसासवm. the lymphatic humour View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
षाड्रसिकmfn. (fr. ṣaḍ-rasa-) having six tastes or flavours View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सद्यःप्रसूताf. a female that has just brought forth View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सगन्धर्वाप्सरस्कmfn. together with the gandharva-s and āpsarasa-s View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सगरस्mfn. accompanied by praise (applied to agni-; see prec.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सागरसंहिताf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सागरसूनुm. "son of the Ocean" patronymic of the Moon View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सहरसाf. Phaseolus Trilobus (a sort of bean) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
साहसैकान्तरसानुवर्तिन्mfn. one who follows or yields to the one passion of cruelty or rashness View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
साहसैकरसिकmfn. one whose only feeling or passion is cruelty, brutal, ferocious View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सहस्रसाmfn. gaining or granting a thousand View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सहस्रसमmfn. lasting a thousand years (as a sacred rite) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सहस्रसंख्यmfn. numbering a thousand View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सहस्रसंख्याf. the sum of a thousand View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सहस्रसंख्याकmfn. amounting to a thousand View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सहस्रसम्मित(sah/asra--) mfn. measuring a thousand View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सहस्रसंवत्सर(sah/asra--) n. a sacred rite of a thousand years View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सहस्रसनिmfn. gaining or bestowing a thousand View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सहस्रसनिf. a gift of a thousand View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सहस्रसातमmfn. giving thousand View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सहस्रसवmfn. having a thousand libations View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सहस्रसावm. thousandfold soma--pressing View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सहस्रसाव्यn. a particular ayana- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सहस्रशिरस्mfn. thousand-headed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सहस्रशिरसmfn. idem or 'mfn. thousand-headed ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सहस्रशिरसोदरmfn. having a thousand heads and abdomens View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सहस्रसीतmfn. having a thousand furrows View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सहस्रस्रोत m. Name of a mountain View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सहस्रस्रोतस्m. Name of a mountain View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सहस्रस्तरि(sah/asra--) mfn. having a thousand barren cows View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सहस्रस्थूण(sah/asra--) mfn. supported by a thousand columns View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सहस्रस्तोत्रियmfn. consisting of a thousand stotriya-s View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सहस्रस्तुक(sah/asra-.) mf(ā-)n. having a thousand tufts or curls of hair View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सहस्रस्तुतिf. Name of a river View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सहौत्रनक्षत्रसत्त्वप्रयोगm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शैलप्रस्थm. n. a mountain-plain plateau View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शैलेद्रस्थm. a birch tree View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शैलेद्रसुताf. idem or 'f. "daughter of himālaya-", Name of pārvatī- and of gaṅgā- ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सैन्यशिरस्n. the van of an army, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शैरसn. (fr. śiras-) the head of a bedstead View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शैरसिm. patronymic fr. śiras- gaRa bāhv-ādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सकलप्रबन्धवर्णसारसंग्रहm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सकलार्थशास्त्रसारmfn. containing the essence of precepts about all things View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
साकम्प्रस्थायीय() m. a particular ceremony (also yya-yajña- ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
साकम्प्रस्थाय्य() m. a particular ceremony (also yya-yajña- )
शाकरसm. edible vegetable juice View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
साकारसिद्धिf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शाकरसीकृP. -karoti-, to turn into vegetable juice View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शक्रप्रस्थn. Name of ancient Delhi (= indra-prastha-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शक्रसदस्n. lowering's seat or place View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शक्रसारथिm. indra-'s charioteer mātali- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शक्रशिरस्n. equals -mūrdhan- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शक्रसृष्टाf. " indra--created", Terminalia Chebula or yellow myrobalan (fabled to have sprung from the ground on which indra- spilt a drop of nectar) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शक्रस्तुतिf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शक्रसुधाf. " indra-'s nectar", gum olibanum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शक्रसुतm. " indra-'s son", Name of the monkey vālin- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शक्रसुतm. of arjuna- (see -nandana-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शकृद्रसm. liquid cow-dung, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सकृत्प्रसूतिकाf. one who has borne one child (especially a cow that has calved once) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सक्तुप्रस्थीयmfn. relating to a prastha- of barley-meal (said of the episode of ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शाकुनशास्त्रसारm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शालरसm. equals -niryāsa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शालिहोत्रसारm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शालिशिरस्m. Name of a deva-gandharva- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
समग्रसम्पद्mfn. one who has every happiness View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
समग्रसौवर्णmfn. entirely golden View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
समानप्रसिद्धिmfn. having equal success View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
समन्तप्रसादिकm. Name of a bodhi-sattva- (varia lectio -prās-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सामप्रस्तोतृत्वn. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
समरसmfn. having equal feelings ( samarasatva -tva- n.), View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
समरसारmn. Name of work (containing prognostics of success or defeat in warfare;also samarasārasaṃgraha -saṃgraha-,m.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
समरसारसंग्रहm. samarasāra
समरसत्वn. samarasa
समरसीकरणn. causing to have equal feelings View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
समरसीमन्mf. battlefield View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
समरसिंहm. "battle-lion", Name of an astronomer View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
समरशिरस्n. (equals -mūrdhan-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
समरस्वामिन्m. Name of an image or idol set up by samara-varman- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सामसरस् n. Name of two sāman-s View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सामसरसn. Name of two sāman-s View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सामशिरस्mfn. having the sāma- as head View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सामसुरसn. dual number varia lectio for -saras-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
समसूत्रस्थmfn. situated on the same diameter (id est situated on two opposite points of the globe) , living at the antipodes View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शम्बरसिद्धिm. See above. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शाम्बरसिल्पn. the art of jugglery, magic View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शम्बरसूदनm. "destroyer of śambara-", the god of love , View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शम्भुनाथरसm. a particular mixture View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
संध्याविधिमन्त्रसमूहटीकाf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
संगमेश्वरस्तोत्रn. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
संगमेश्वरस्वामिन्m. Name of a man. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
संगरस्थmfn. engaged in combat or war View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
संगीतसारसंग्रहm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
संगीतसुन्दरसेतुm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
संग्रामशिरस्n. equals -mūrdhan- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
संग्रस्P. A1. -grasati-, te-, to swallow up, devour, consume View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
संग्रसनn. eating up, devouring View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शमीप्रस्थn. gaRa karky-ādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
समीरसारm. Aegle Marmelos View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शंकरमन्दारसौरभn. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शंकरसम्भवm. Name of chs. of the View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शंकरसंहिताf. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
संकरसंकरm. the mixed offspring of mixed offspring View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शंकरसेनm. Name of a writer on medicine View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शंकरसिद्धिm. Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शंकरस्तोत्रn. Name of a stotra- by bāla-kṛṣṇa-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शंकरस्तुतिf. Name of the 7th adhyāya- of View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शंकरस्वामिन्m. Name of a Brahman View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
संकरस्वेदm. a particular sudorific treatment View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
संक्षिप्तसारसंग्रहm. Name of a grammar (by pītāmbara-śarman-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सम्पत्कुमारस्तोत्रn. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सम्प्रसद्P. -sīdati-, to settle down quietly, be soothed, be kindly disposed or gracious towards (genitive case) etc.: Causal -sādayati-, to appease, propitiate
सम्प्रसादm. perfect quiet (especially mental repose during deep sleep) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सम्प्रसादm. favour, grace View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सम्प्रसादm. serenity (varia lectio) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सम्प्रसादm. (in vedānta-) the soul during deep sleep etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सम्प्रसादm. trust, confidence View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सम्प्रसादनmfn. (fr. Causal) calming, sedative View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सम्प्रसाध्Caus. -sādhayati-, to accomplish, settle, set right (See below) ; to make one's own, acquire View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सम्प्रसाधनn. accomplishing, arranging, decorating View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सम्प्रसाधनn. the act of effecting or accomplishing View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सम्प्रसाध्यmfn. to be accomplished or set right View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सम्प्रसह्P. -sahati- (future -sahiṣyati-,or -sakṣyati- varia lectio -śakṣyati-), to have power over, become a match for, withstand, check, curb, restrain ; to endure, tolerate ; to overcome View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सम्प्रसह्यind. thoroughly. by all means View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सम्प्रसक्तmfn. devoted to, intent upon, occupied with (atra-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सम्प्रसक्तmfn. lasting, continuous, permanent View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सम्प्रसञ्ज् Passive voice -sajjate- (Epic also ti-), to cling to, be attached to or fond of (locative case or instrumental case) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सम्प्रसन्नmfn. soothed, appeased View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सम्प्रसन्नmfn. propitious, favourable, gracious View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सम्प्रसारm. one through whom all goes on well View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सम्प्रसारणn. drawing asunder View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सम्प्रसारणn. (in gram.) the mutual interchange of the vowels i-, u-, -, -, and their corresponding semivowels y-, v-, r-, l- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सम्प्रसर्पणn. moving along View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सम्प्रसत्तिf. equals sam-prasāda- (in vedānta-), View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सम्प्रसवm. (sam-+ 2. pr-) admission on (varia lectio prati-pr-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सम्प्रसिच् Passive voice -sicyate-, to flow out, issue View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सम्प्रसिद्धmfn. (3. sidh-) well prepared, cooked View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सम्प्रसिद्धिf. success, good luck View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सम्प्रस्पृश्P. -spṛśati-, to touch or sprinkle with water, wash, bathe View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सम्प्रसृCaus. -sārayati-, te-, to stretch or spread out, extend ; to draw asunder View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सम्प्रसृप्P. -sarpati-, to approach or enter in a creeping way View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सम्प्रस्रुP. -sravati-, to flow forth together, issue from (ablative) : Causal srāvayati-, to cause to run together, mix, mingle View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सम्प्रस्तारm. equals pra-stotṛ- () View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सम्प्रस्थाA1. -tiṣṭhate-, to take up a position together (before the altar) ; to set out together, depart, proceed, advance, approach, go to (accusative or locative case) etc.: Causal sthāpayati-, to dispatch, send out to (accusative) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सम्प्रस्थितmfn. set out on a journey, departed etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सम्प्रस्थितmfn. advancing towards buddha- hood (?) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सम्प्रस्तुतmfn. ( stu-) ready to, prepared for (infinitive mood) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सम्प्रसूA1. -sāte-, or -sūyate-, to bring forth, beget, generate : Passive voice sūyate- (or ti-), to be born View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सम्प्रसुप्तmfn. ( svap-) fallen fast asleep, sleeping View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सम्प्रसुप्तmfn. closed (not expanded, as a flower) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सम्प्रसूतmfn. brought forth, begot, procreated View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सम्प्रसूतिf. bringing forth together or at the same time View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
संरम्भरसmfn. having angry or impetuous feelings View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
संसारसागरm. equals -samudra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
संसारसमुद्रm. the ocean-like world View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
संसारसङ्गm. attachment to the world View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
संसारसारm. the quintessence of (the joys of) the world View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
संसारसरणिf. equals -padavī- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
संसारसारथिm. the charioteer of mundane existence (applied to śiva-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
संसारसुखn. the joys of the world View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
संसिद्धरसmfn. equals -rasa-siddha- (q.v) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
संस्कारसागरm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
संस्कारसागरm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
संस्कारसम्पन्नmfn. one who has received a good education, well-educated View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
संस्कारसारm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
संस्कारसारm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
संस्कारसौख्यn. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
संस्कारसिद्धिदीपिकाf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
संत्रस्P. -trasati-, or -trasyati-, to tremble all over, be greatly terrified or frightened etc.: Causal -trāsayati-, to cause to tremble, frighten, terrify View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
संत्रस्तmfn. trembling with fear, frightened, alarmed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
संत्रस्तगोचरmfn. one who is looked at with terror View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
समुद्रसलिलेशयmfn. lying in sea-water (a kind of penance) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
समुद्रसंयानn. going to sea, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
समुद्रसारn. "quintessence of the sea", a pearl View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
समुद्रसेनm. Name of a king View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
समुद्रसेनm. of a merchant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
समुद्रस्नानn. ablution in the sea View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
समुद्रस्नानविधिm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सामुद्रस्थलकmfn. (fr samudra-sthalī-), gaRa dhūmādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
समुद्रस्थलीf. gaRa dhūmādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
समुद्रसुभगाf. "ocean's-favourite", the Ganges View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
समुद्रसूरिm. Name of an author View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
समुत्त्रस्Caus. -trāsayati-, to frighten thoroughly, terrify View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
समुत्त्रस्तmfn. thoroughly frightened, greatly alarmed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
संवत्सरसहस्रn. a thousand years View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
संवत्सरसम्मितmfn. (r/a--) equal to a year View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
संवत्सरसम्मितmfn. similar to the sattra- lasting a year View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
संवत्सरसम्मितn. and f(ā-). Name of particular sacrificial days (in the middle of which occurs the viṣuvat--day) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
संवत्सरसात(r/a--) mf(ā-)n. acquired with in a year View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
संवत्सरसत्त्रn. a soma- sacrifice whose sutya- days last a year View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
संवत्सरसत्त्रभाष्यn. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
संवत्सरसत्त्रसद्mfn. one who performs the above soma- sacrifice, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सांवत्सरसूत्रn. Name of a chapter of bhaṭṭotpala-'s Comm. on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
संवत्सरस्वदित(r/a--) mfn. well seasoned or prepared for a year View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सम्यक्त्वमिथ्यात्वसर्वसंग्रसनm. a particular samādhi- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शम्याप्रसनn. () equals -kṣepa- above. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शनैश्चरसंवत्सरm. the year of Saturn (during which this planet completes his course through the 28 nakṣatra-s;in modern astronomy = 30 of our years) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सनत्कुमारसंहिताf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सनत्कुमारस्तवm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सान्द्रप्रसादमेहm. a kind of diabetes View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सान्द्रस्निग्धmfn. thick and unctuous View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सान्द्रस्पर्शmfn. unctuous or soft to the touch View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शनिप्रसूf. "mother of Saturn", Name of chāyā- (wife of the Sun) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सनिस्रसsee under sraṃs-, parasmE-pada 1273. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सनिस्रसmfn. (fr. Intensive) falling down or asunder or to pieces, fragile, frail View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सनीस्रसmfn. equals sanisrasa- Va1rtt. 1 View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सनिस्रसाक्षmfn. one whose eyes fall out View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शङ्खशिरस्m. Name of a serpent-demon View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शङ्खवटीरसm. a particular mixture View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शङ्कुशिरस्mfn. spear-headed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शङ्कुशिरस्m. Name of an asura- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शान्तरसm. the sentiment of quietism or tranquillity View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शान्तरसनाटकn. Name of a drama. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सानुप्रस्थm. Name of a monkey View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शापग्रस्तmfn. seized by or suffering from a curse View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सप्रसादmfn. accompanied with favour or kindness, propitious, gracious ( saprasādam am- ind.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सप्रसादम्ind. saprasāda
सप्रसादराधाकृष्णप्रतिष्ठाविधिm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सप्रसावmf(ā-)n. having progeny ( saprasāvatva -tva- n.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सप्रसावmf(ā-)n. pregnant, with child View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सप्रसावत्वn. saprasāva
सप्रस्तार wrong reading for sam-pr-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सप्रस्वेदmfn. having perspiration, sweating View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सप्तहौत्रसूचीf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सप्तपुत्रसूf. the mother of 7 sons or children View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सप्तसारस्वतn. Name of a tīrtha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सप्तशिरस्mfn. 7-headed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सप्तसूत्रसंन्यासपद्धतिf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सारङ्गीसारसमुच्चयm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शरस्n. cream, film on boiled milk etc. ( śarogṛhīta ro-gṛhīta- mfn.covered with a skin or film ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शरस्n. a thin layer of ashes View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शरस्n. wrong reading for saras- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सरस्n. "anything flowing or fluid", a lake, large sheet of water, pond, pool, tank etc. a trough, pail View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सरस्n. water View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सरस्n. speech (a meaning given to account for saras-vatī-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सारस्(m. Calcutta edition) = 1. sārasa-, the Indian crane View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सरसn. (for sa-rasa-See sub voce, i.e. the word in the Sanskrit order) equals saras-, a lake, pond, pool (See jala--, deva--,and maṇḍūka-s-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सरसetc. See sub voce, i.e. the word in the Sanskrit order
सरसmf(ā-)n. (for sarasa-See) containing sap, juicy, pithy, potent, powerful View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सरसmf(ā-)n. moist, wet View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सरसmf(ā-)n. fresh, new View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सरसmf(ā-)n. tasty, tasting like (compound) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सरसmf(ā-)n. elegant, beautiful, charming, gracious View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सरसmf(ā-)n. expressive of poetical sentiment (See rasa-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सरसmf(ā-)n. passionate, impassioned, enamoured, full of love or desire View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सरसाf. equals saralā-, Ipomoea Turpethum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सारसmf(ī-)n. (fr. saras-) relating or belonging to or coming from a pond or lake View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सारसm. (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' f(ā-).) the Indian or Siberian crane, Ardea Sibirica etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सारसm. a swan equals haṃsa- (Scholiast or Commentator) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सारसm. a bird in general (see rāja-s-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सारसm. the moon View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सारसm. (in music) a kind of measure View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सारसm. Name of a son of garuḍa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सारसm. of a son of yadu- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सारसm. of a hunchback (Bombay edition saka-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सारसn. a lotus View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सारसn. a woman's zone or girdle (equals sārasana-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सारसmfn. crying, calling View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सरसभारतीf. Name of a poem. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सारसद्वितीयmfn. accompanied by an Indian crane View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सारसागरm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सारसगृध्रm. dual number an Indian crane and a vulture View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सरसकविकुलानन्दm. Name of a bhāṇa- (q.v) by rāma-candra-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सारसाक्षn. a kind of ruby View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सारसाक्षीf. having the eyes of a sarasa- or a lotus-eyed woman View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सरसम्ind. with rapture View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सारसमग्रहm. "concentration of the essence of any work", Name of various compendiums (also sārasamagrahajñānabhūṣaṇabhāṣya -jñāna-bhūṣaṇa-bhāṣya- n. sārasamagrahanighaṇṭu -nighaṇṭu- m. sārasamagrahasaṃgraha -saṃgraha-,m. ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सारसमग्रहज्ञानभूषणभाष्यn. sārasamagraha
सारसमग्रहनिघण्टुm. sārasamagraha
सारसमग्रहसंग्रहm. sārasamagraha
शरसम्बाधmf(ā-)n. covered with arrow View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सारसम्बन्धपद्धतिf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शरसंधानn. taking aim with an arrow View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सारसंहिताf. Name of work on music by nārada-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सरसम्प्रत(?) m. Asteracantha Longifolia View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सारसमुच्चयm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सारसनm. (also written sāraś-and perhaps for sa-raśana-) a woman's zone or girdle (said to be formed of 25 strings) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सारसनm. a military belt or girdle View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सारसनm. a breast-plate View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शरसनधरm. "arrow-holder", an archer View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शरसनज्याf. a bow-string View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शरसनविद्mfn. skilled in archery, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सरसाङ्गयष्टिmfn., one whose delicate body is moist with perspiration (see 2. yaṣṭi-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सारसप्रियाf. the female of an Indian crane View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सरसरmfn. moving hither and thither View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सरसरायNom. A1. yate-, to move hither and thither View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सारसारिन्mfn. running courses or races, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सरसशब्दसरणिf. Name of a vocabulary. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शरसात्ind. (with kṛ-) to hit with an arrow View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सरसताf. juiciness View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सरसत्वn. idem or 'f. juiciness ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सरसत्वn. freshness View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सरसत्वn. idem or 'n. freshness ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सरसत्वn. freshness, novelty View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सरसवाणीf. Name of the wife of maṇḍana-miśra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सारसायनmfn. (fr. sa-rasa-) gaRa pakṣādi- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सारसायनm. (prob.) a patronymic gaRa ahukāry-ādi- (varia lectio for sāraryāyana-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सारसायनभक्तmfn. inhabited by sārasāyana-s View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सारसेयmfn. gaRa sakhy-ādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सरसि(locative case of saras-), in compound View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सरसीf. a pool, pond, lake View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सरसीf. Name of a metre View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सारसीf. a female Indian crane View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सारसिद्धान्तकौमुदीf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सरसिजmfn. produced or living in lakes or ponds (as fish) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सरसिजn. a lotus View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सरसीजn. "lake-born", a lotus View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सरसीजाक्षmfn. lotus-eyed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सरसिजाक्षीf. a lotus-eyed woman, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सरसीजलोचनmfn. lotus-eyed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सरसिजमुखीf. a lotus-faced woman, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सरसीजेक्षणmfn. lotus-eyed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सरसिकm. the Indian crane (also sarasīka-; see sārasa-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सरसिक sarasi-ja- etc. See p.1182. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सारसिकाf. a female Indian crane View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सरसीकृP. -karoti-, to moisten, refresh, comfort View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सरसिञन्मन्m. "lotus-born", Name of brahmā- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सारसिन्धुm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सरसीरुह्n. "lake-growing", a lotus View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सरसीरुह्m. Name of a poet View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सरसिरुहn. "growing in a lake or pond", a lotus View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सरसीरुहn. id View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सरसीरुहबन्धुm. "friend of the lotus", the sun View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सरसिरुहजन्मन्m. "lotus-born", Name of brahmā- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सरसीरुहाक्षmfn. lotus-eyed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सरसिरुहसूनुm. "lotus-son" idem or 'm. "lotus-born", Name of brahmā- ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सरसीरुहेक्षणmfn. lotus-eyed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शरस्तम्बm. a clump or thicket of reeds, ; etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शरस्तम्बm. Name of a place View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शरस्तम्बm. of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सरस्तीरn. the shore or bank of a lake or pond View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सारसुन्दरीf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सरस्वत्mfn. (s/aras--) abounding in or connected with ponds etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सरस्वत्mfn. juicy, sapid View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सरस्वत्mfn. elegant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सरस्वत्mfn. sentimental View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सरस्वत्mfn. finding pleasure or delight in (locative case) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सरस्वत्m. Name of a divinity belonging to the upper region (considered as offspring of the water and plants, as guardian of the waters and bestower of fertility) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सरस्वत्m. of a male deity corresponding to sarasvatī- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सरस्वत्m. the sea View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सरस्वत्m. a river View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सरस्वत्m. Name of a river (equals sarasatī-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सरस्वत्m. a buffalo View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सारस्वतmf(ī-)n. relating or belonging to sarasvat- (q.v) or to sarasvatī- (the river or the goddess) derived or coming from them etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सारस्वतmf(ī-)n. relating to the ṛṣi- sārasvata- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सारस्वतmf(ī-)n. belonging to the sārasvata- country View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सारस्वतmf(ī-)n. eloquent, learned View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सारस्वतm. a bilva- stick View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सारस्वतm. Name of a ṛṣi- (fabled to have sprung from the personified sarasvatī- river) (also tā gaṇāḥ-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सारस्वतm. of a vyāsa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सारस्वतm. (plural) Name of a people dwelling on the sarasvatī- river (id est in the north-west part of the province of Delhi including part of the Panjab) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सारस्वतm. (plural) Name of a particular tribe of Brahmans (so called as coming from the above country or as supposed to be descended from the above ṛṣi-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सारस्वतm. (sg.) the twelfth kalpa- or day of brahmā- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सारस्वतm. a staff of the bilva- tree View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सारस्वतm. a particular ceremonial in the worship of sarasvatī- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सारस्वतm. (with or scilicet prakriyā-) Name of a grammar by anubhūti-svarūpācārya- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सारस्वतn. a particular sattra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सारस्वतn. eloquence View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सारस्वतn. Name of a grammar (equals f.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सारस्वताभिधानn. Name of a short vocabulary. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सारस्वतादर्शn. Name of a nāṭaka- by appāśāstrin-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सारस्वतकल्पm. the above sarasvatī- ceremonial View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सारस्वतकोशm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सारस्वतालंकारm. Name of work on rhetoric (prob. the sarasvatī-kaṇṭhābharaṇa-) .
सारस्वतमाहात्म्यn. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सारस्वतमण्डनn. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सारस्वतप्रक्रियाf. Name of a grammar (see above) . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सारस्वतप्रसादटीकाf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सारस्वतपुरn. Name of a town View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सारस्वतसारसरसमग्रहm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सारस्वतसूत्रn. (see sarasvatīs-) Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सारस्वततन्त्रn. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सारस्वततीर्थn. Name of a tīrtha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सारस्वतौषधीभूP. -bhavati-, to be a medicine for strengthening the voice in singing View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सारस्वतविलासm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सारस्वतव्रतn. a particular observance in honour of sarasvatī- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सारस्वतव्याकरणn. Name of a grammar. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सरस्वतीf. See (atī-) sub voce, i.e. the word in the Sanskrit order View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सरस्वतिin compound for sarasvatī-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सरस्वतीf. (of s/arasvat- q.v under s/aras-) a region abounding in pools and lakes View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सरस्वतीf. Name of a river (celebrated in and held to be a goddess whose identity is much disputed;most authorities hold that the name sarasvatī- is identical with the Avestan Haraquaiti river in Afghanistan, but that it usually means the Indus in the , and only occasionally the small sacred rivers in madhya-deśa- [see below];the river-goddess has seven sisters and is herself sevenfold, she is called the mother of streams, the best of mothers, of rivers, and of goddesses;the ṛṣi-s always recognize the connection of the goddess with the river, and invoke her to descend from the sky, to bestow vitality, renown, and riches;elsewhere she is described as moving along a golden path and as destroying vṛtra- etc.;as a goddess she is often connected with other deities exempli gratia, 'for example' with pūṣan-, indra-, the marut-s and the aśvin-s;in the āprī- hymns she forms a triad with the sacrificial goddesses iḍā- and bhāratī-; according to to a myth told in the , sarasvatī- through speech[ vācā-]communicated vigour to indra-;in the brāhmaṇa-s she is identified with vāc-,"Speech", and in later times becomes goddess of eloquenceSee below) etc.
सरस्वतीf. Name of a well-known small river (held very sacred by the Hindus;identified with the modern Sursooty, and formerly marking with the dṛṣadvatī- one of the boundaries of the region ārya-deṣa- and of the sacred district called brahmāvarta- [see ] in ,this river is represented as flowing into the sea, although later legends make it disappear underground and join the Ganges and Jumna at Allahabad;See tri-veṇī-, prayāga-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सरस्वतीf. Name of various rivers (especially of rivers which in sacredness are equal to sarasvatī- and which are three according to to ,andseven according to to ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सरस्वतीf. any river View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सरस्वतीf. Name of the goddess of eloquence and learning (see above;she is opposed to śrī- or lakṣmī-[ see ] , and sometimes considered as the daughter and also wife of brahmā-, the proper wife of that god being rather sāvitri- or gāyatrī-;she is also identified with durgā-, or even with the wife of viṣṇu- and of manu-, and held to be the daughter of dakṣa-) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सरस्वतीf. speech or the power of speech, eloquence, learning wisdom etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सरस्वतीf. a celestial or oracular voice View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सरस्वतीf. a cow View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सरस्वतीf. an excellent woman (equals strī-ratna-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सरस्वतीf. Name of various plants (Cardiospermum Halicacabum, Egle Marmelos, Ruta Graveolens etc.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सरस्वतीf. Name of a two-year-old girl representing durgā- at her festival View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सरस्वतीf. of a poetess View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सरस्वतीf. of various other women (especially of the wives of dadhīca-, śaṃkarācārya-, maṇḍanamiśra- etc.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सरस्वतीf. of one of the ten mendicant orders traced back to śaṃkarācārya- (whose members add the word sarasvatī-to their names). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सरस्वतीetc. See . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सारस्वतीf. Cardiospermum Halicacabum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सरस्वतीबालवाणीf. a particular dialect View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सरस्वतीदानविधिm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सरस्वतीदण्डकn. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सरस्वतीदशश्लोकीf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सरस्वतीद्वादशनामस्तोत्रn. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सरस्वतीकण्ठाभरणn. the necklace of sarasvatī- (goddess of eloquence) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सरस्वतीकण्ठाभरणn. Name of work on alaṃkāra- (generally ascribed to bhoja-deva-, but probably written by some Pandit during or after the reign of that king, in the end of the 11th century A.D.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सरस्वतिकृत(s/ari-) mfn. made by sarasvatī- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सरस्वतीकृतmfn. made or composed by sarasvatī- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सरस्वतीकुटुम्बm. Name of a poet View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सरस्वतीकुटुम्बदुहिश्रिf. of a poetess View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सरस्वतीमाहात्म्यn. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सरस्वतीमन्त्रm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सरस्वतीनिवासm. Name of a poet (author of the rukmiṇī-naṭaka-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सरस्वतीप्रक्रियाf. Name of a commentator or commentary on the sarasvatī-sūtra- (by anubhūti-svarūpa-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सरस्वतीप्रयेगm. a kind of mystical rite peculiar to the tāntrika-s View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सरस्वतीपूजाf. the worship of sarasvatī- (observed as a holiday on the fifth of the light half of the month māgha- and therefore also called vasanta-pañcamī-, on which day books and writing implements are held sacred and not allowed to be used) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सरस्वतीपूजनn. the worship of sarasvatī- (observed as a holiday on the fifth of the light half of the month māgha- and therefore also called vasanta-pañcamī-, on which day books and writing implements are held sacred and not allowed to be used) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सरस्वतीपूजाविधानn. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सरस्वतीपुराणn. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सरस्वतीरहस्योपनिषद्f. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सरस्वतीसरस्n. Name of a sacred lake View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सरस्वतीषट्श्लोकीf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सरस्वतीस्तवm. Name of hymns. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सरस्वतीस्तोत्रn. Name of hymns. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सरस्वतीसूक्तn. Name of a hymn. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सरस्वतीसूत्रn. the aphorisms of the sarasvatī- grammar (by an unknown author; see -prakryā-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सरस्वतीस्वामिन्m. Name of an author View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सरस्वतीतन्त्रn. Name of two works. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सरस्वतीतीर्थn. Name of a tīrtha- ( sarasvatītīrthamāhātmya -māhātmya- n.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सरस्वतीतीर्थm. Name of an author (also called nara-hari-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सरस्वतीतीर्थमाहात्म्यn. sarasvatītīrtha
सरस्वतिवत्mfn. accompanied by sarasvatī- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सरस्वतीवत्(s/ar-) mfn. accompanied by sarasvatī- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सरस्वतीविलासm. Name of various works. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सरस्वतीविनशनn. the place where the river sarasvatī- disappears View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सरस्वतीव्रतn. Name of a particular religious observance View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सारस्वतीयmf(ā-)n. relating to or connected with the sarasvatī-sūtra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सारस्वतीयशिल्पसास्त्रn. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सारस्वतोत्सवm. the festival in honour of sarasvatī- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सारस्वत्यmfn. equals sārasvata- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सरस्वत्यष्टकस्तोत्रn. Name of a stotra-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सरस्यmfn. relating to ponds or lakes View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सारस्यn. (fr. prec.) a cry, shout, call etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सारस्यn. abundance of water View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सारस्यायनSee sārasāyana-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सारात्सारसुसंग्रहm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शारिप्रस्तरm. Name of a gambler View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शारीरकसूत्रसारार्थचन्द्रिकाf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शरीरसादm. exhaustion of body View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शरीरसम्बन्धm. "bodily connection", relation by marriage View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शरीरसंधिm. a joint of the body View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शरीरसम्पत्तिf. health or prosperity of body View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शरीरसंस्कारm. Purification of the body (by the ceremonies at conception, birth, initiation etc.;See saṃsk-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शरीरसंस्कारn. decoration or adorning of the person View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शरीरस्थmfn. existing in the body View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शरीरस्थानn. the doctrine about the human body View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शारीरस्थानn. See vāgbhaṭa-śārīra-sth-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शरीरस्थानभाष्यn. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शरीरस्थितिf. equals -vṛtti- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सर्जरसm. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सर्जरसm. a kind of tree (varia lectio) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सर्जरसm. a particular musical instrument View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शार्ङ्गधरसंहिताf. Name of a medical work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सारोद्धारसंग्रहm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सर्पशिरस्m. (scilicet hasta-) "snake-headed", Name of a particular position of the hands View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सर्वबुद्धक्षेत्रसंदर्शनm. a particular samādhi- (wrong reading -buddha-kṣatra-s-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सर्वदेवताप्रतिस्थ्ठासारसंग्रहm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सर्वकालप्रसादm. "propitious at all seasons", Name of śiva- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सर्वाङ्गसुन्दररसm. sarvāṅgasundara
सर्वान्तरस्थ() mfn. being in everything. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सर्वपूर्तिकरस्तवm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सर्वरसm. every taste or flavour View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सर्वरसm. the saline flavour View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सर्वरसm. the resinous exudation of the Vatica Robusta (wrong reading for sarja-r-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सर्वरसm. plural (or in the beginning of a compound) all kinds of juices or fluids View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सर्वरसm. all kinds of palatable food View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सर्वरसmfn. (s/arva--) containing all juices View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सर्वरसmfn. wise, learned View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सर्वरसm. a sort of musical instrument View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सर्वरसm. a scholar View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सर्वरसोत्तमm. "best of all flavours", the saline flavour View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सर्वार्थसारसंग्रहm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सर्वसारसंग्रहm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सर्वसारसंग्रहणीf. a particular mode of writing View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सर्वश्रुतिपुराणसारसंग्रहm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सर्वतन्त्रसिद्धान्तm. a dogma admitted by all systems (opp. to pratitantra-s- q.v) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सर्वत्रसत्त्वn. omnipresence View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सर्वौषधिरसm. the juice or infusion of the herb called the sarvauṣadhi- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सर्वेश्वरस्तुतिरत्नमालाf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शशमुण्डरसm. a kind of fluid medicine made from a hare's head View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सशिरस्mfn. along with the head View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सशिरस्कmfn. (equals -śiras-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शास्त्रप्रसङ्गm. the subject of the śāstra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शास्त्रप्रसङ्गm. discussion of sacred works View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शास्त्रसंग्रहm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शस्त्रसंहतिf. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शस्त्रसम्पातm. "descent of weapons", discharge of missiles, battle, fight View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शस्त्रसमूहm. "collection of weapons", an arsenal, armoury View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शास्त्रसारm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शास्त्रसारावलिf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शास्त्रसारोद्धारm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शास्त्रसिद्धmfn. established by the śāstra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शास्त्रसिद्धान्तलेशसंग्रहm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शास्त्रसिद्धान्तलेशसंग्रहसारm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शतक्रतुप्रस्थn. Name of the residence of the yādava-s (see indra-pr-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शतप्रसव m. Name of a son of Kambala-barhis View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शतप्रसूनाf. Anethum Sowa View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शतप्रसूतिm. Name of a son of kambala-barhis- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शतरुद्रसंहिताf. Name of a part of the śiva-purāṇa-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शतसाहस्रसंख्यmfn. numbering a hundred hundred View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शतसाहस्रसम्मितmfn. id View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
षट्चक्रस्वरूपn. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सतीसरस्n. the lake of satī- (Name of a lake in kaśmīra-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सत्त्रसद्m. a companion at a soma- sacrifice View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सत्त्रसद्मन्n. equals -gṛha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सत्त्रसद्यn. companionship at a soma- sacrifice View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सत्यप्रसव(saty/a--) mfn. ( ) one whose stimulating impulse or inspiration is true or continues true to itself. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सत्यप्रसवस्mfn. () one whose stimulating impulse or inspiration is true or continues true to itself. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सौभाग्यविद्येश्वरस्तोत्रn. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सौकरसद्मmfn. (fr. sūkara-sadman-) Va1rtt. 1. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सौम्यजामातृमुनीन्द्रस्तोत्रn. saumyajāmātṛmuni
सौम्यजामातृयोगीन्द्रस्तुतिf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सौरसmfn. (fr. su-rasa-, -) coming from the plant su-rasā- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सौरसm. salted broth View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सौरसm. a particular insect infesting the hair View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सौरसm. metron. fr. su-rasā- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सौरसाf. the mountain jujube View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सौरसm. Name of a vihāra- founded by king surendra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सौरसैन्धवmfn. (fr. sura-sindhu-) belonging to the river Ganges, Gangetic View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सौरसैन्धवmfn. related to the Ganges (said of bhīṣma-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सौरसैन्धवm. a horse of the Sun (in this sense compounded of saura-and saindhava- q.v) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सौरसंहिताf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सौरसंवत्सरm. a solar year View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शौरसेनmf(ī-)n. relating to the śūra-sena-s, gaRa palady-ādi- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सौरसेनm. plural Name of a people (equals śūra-sena-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शौरसेनीf. (scilicet bhāṣā-) the language of the śūra- (a Prakrit dialect supposed to have been spoken at mathurā- and sometimes substituted for Sanskrit in the plays, especially as representing the speech of women of high rank) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शौरसेनिकाf. equals -senī- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शौरसेन्यmfn. (fr. -sena-) gaRa saṃkāśādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सौरसेयmfn. gaRa sakhy-ādi- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सौरसेयm. Name of skanda- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सौरसिद्धान्तm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सौरसूक्तn. a hymn addressed to sūrya- (= sūryasūkta- q.v) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सौरस्यn. well-flavouredness, tastiness, savouriness View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सौरस्यn. used in explaining sauśāmya- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सौवीरसारn. pure antimony View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सवज्रसंघातmfn. with the stroke of a thunderbolt View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शवशिरस्n. the head or skull of a corpses View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सवितृप्रसूत(savitṛ--) mfn. stimulated or roused by savitṛ- ( savitṛprasūtatā t/a-- f.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सवितृप्रसूतताf. savitṛprasūta
सव्यभिचारसामान्यनिरुक्तिf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सव्यभिचारसामान्यनिरुक्तिक्रोडm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सव्यभिचारसिद्धान्तग्रन्थदीधितिटीकाf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सव्यभिचारसिद्धान्तग्रन्थलोकm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सव्यभिचारसिद्धान्तग्रन्थप्रकाशm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सव्यभिचारसिद्धान्तग्रन्थरहस्यn. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सव्यभिचारसिद्धान्तग्रन्थटीकाf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सेश्वरसांख्यn. the theistical branch of the sāṃkhya- school of philosophy View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सिद्धान्तसंहितासारसमुच्चयm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सिद्धान्तसारसंग्रहm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सिद्धरसm. "perfected metallic fluid", quicksilver View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सिद्धरसm. one who by means of quicksilver becomes a siddha- even in the present life (and so acquires supernatural powers)
सिद्धरसm. an alchemist View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सिद्धरसmfn. possessing perfected metallic fluids, mineral, metallic View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सिद्धरसदण्डm. a kind of magic wand View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सिद्धरसायनmfn. possessing an elixir (for prolonging life) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सिद्धसारसंहिताf. Name of a medical work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सिद्धसारस्वतm. Name of a tantra- work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सिद्धसारस्वतm. (with śabdānuśāsana-) Name of a gram. work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सिद्धसारस्वतदीपिकाf. Name of a commentator or commentary by padma-nābha- on the bhuvaneśvarī-stotra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सिद्धसारस्वतस्तोत्रn. another N. for bhuvaneśvarī-stotra-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सिद्धेश्वरस्तोत्रn. Name of a stotra-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सिद्धिरसm. (prob.) wrong reading for siddha-r-, quicksilver View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सिद्धिरसदण्डm. (prob.) wrong reading for siddha-r- (q.v,) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सीधुरसm. "having juice like spirituous liquor", the Mango tree View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शीघ्रसंचारिन्mfn. moving quickly View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शीघ्रस्रोतस्mfn. having a rapid current View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शिखरसेनm. Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शिखरस्वामिनीf. Name (also title or epithet) of a queen, ibidem or 'in the same place or book or text' as the preceding View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शिक्षारसm. desire of acquiring skill in (locative case) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शिलप्रस्थn. a N. on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शिलाप्रसूनn. "rock-produced", bitumen View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शिलारसm. "rock-exudation", olibanum, benzoin, incense View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शिलोरस्कmfn. having a rocky breast (said of the himālaya-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सीमधरस्वामिन्m. "observing the bounds (of morality or decorum)", Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सिंहस्थमकरस्थगुरुनिर्णयm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शिंशुमारस्तवm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सिन्धुप्रसूतn. rock-salt View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सिन्धुसमुद्रसंगमm. Name of a place View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सिन्धुतीरसम्भवn. a kind of borax View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सिन्दूररसm. a particular preparation of quicksilver View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शिरस्n. (prob. originally śaras- equals karas-;and connected with karaṅka- q.v) the head, skull (accusative with -,"to give up one's head id est life ";with dhṛ-,or vah-,"to hold up one's head, be proud";with Causal of vṛt-or with upa-sthā-,"to hold out the head","acknowledge one's self guilty"See śiropasthāyin-; instrumental case with grah-, dhā-, dhṛ-, vi-dhṛ-, bhṛ-, vah-,or kṛ-,"to hold or carry or place on the head, receive deferentially"; instrumental case with gam-, abhi-gam-, pra-grah-, -, pra-ṇam-[ nam-], ni-pat-, pra-ṇi-pat-,"to touch with the head, bow or fall down before"; locative case with kṛ-or ni-dhā-,"to place on one's head"; locative case with sthā-,"to be on or stand over a person's head, stand far above [gen.]") etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शिरस्n. the upper end or highest part of anything, top, peak, summit, pinnacle, acme etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शिरस्n. the forepart or van (of an army) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शिरस्n. the beginning (of a verse) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शिरस्n. (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound') the head, leader, chief, foremost, first (of a class) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शिरस्n. Name of the verse āpo jyotir āpo 'mṛtam- etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शिरस्n. of a sāman- (also with indrasya-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शिरस्n. of a mountain [ confer, compare śīrṣan-; Greek , etc.; Latin cerebrumforceresrum,cornu; German hirni,Hirn; English horn.] View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शिरस equals śiras- in sahasra-śirasodara- q.v View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शिरसि locative case of śiras-, in compound View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शिरसिजm. (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' f(ā-).) "produced on the head", the hair of the head View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शिरसिजपाशm. a tuft of hair View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शिरसिरुह्() () m. "growing on the head", the hair. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शिरसिरुह() m. "growing on the head", the hair. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शिरसिसिच्f. a head-cloth View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शिरसितmfn. exalted (?) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शिरस्क(in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound'; śiraskatva -tva- n.) equals śiras- etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शिरस्कmfn. belonging to or being on the head View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शिरस्कm. or () n. a helmet View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शिरस्कn. a cap, turban View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शिरस्काf. a palanquin View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शिरस्कत्वn. śiraska
शिरस्नातmfn. equals śiraḥ-sn- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शिरस्पदn. the upper part View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शिरस्स्थSee śiraḥ-stha-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शिरस्तापिन्m. "hot in the head", an elephant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शिरस्तस्ind. out of or from or at the head View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शिरस्त्रn. "head-protector", a helmet etc., a cap, turban, head-dress View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शिरस्त्राणn. equals prec. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शिरस्त्राणn. a skull View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शिरस्यNom. P. yati- equals śira icchati- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शिरस्यmfn. equals śira iva- gaRa śākhādi- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शिरस्यmfn. belonging to or being on the head (equals śīrṣaṇya-) Va1rtt. 2 View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शिरस्यm. "the hair of the head", or"clean hair" View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शिशिरसमयm. equals -kāla- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शिशुमारशिरस्n. "the dolphin's head", a part of the heavens having stars of that shape, the north-east point View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शीतभञ्जिरसm. a particular mixture View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शीतलप्रसादm. Name of a person View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शीतरसm. spirituous liquor made from the unboiled juice of the sugar-cane View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शीतरसिकmfn. having or causing a cold flavour View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शीतारिरसm. a particular mixture View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सितेतरसरोजn. a blue lotus View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शिवाचारसंग्रहm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शिवापामार्जनमालामन्त्रस्तोत्रn. Name of stotra-s. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शिवपञ्चाक्षरस्तोत्रn. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शिवप्रसादm. Name of various authors View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शिवप्रसादm. (with tarka-pañcānana-) Name of the father of gaṅgā-dhara- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शिवप्रसादसुन्दरस्तवm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शिवप्रसादविकृतिf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शिवरसm. the water of boiled rice or pulse three days old (undergoing spontaneous fermentation) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शिवरसm. "secret doctrine of śiva-", Name of a chapter of the (also -khaṇḍa-) and of a tantra- work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शिवषडक्षरस्तोत्रn. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शिवसमरसmfn. having the same sentiments as śiva- ( śivasamarasatā -- f.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शिवसमरसताf. śivasamarasa
स्कन्धशिरस्n. the shoulder-blade View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
स्मरसहmfn. capable of exciting love View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
स्मरसखm. "love's friend", the spring View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
स्मरसखm. the moon View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
स्मरसायकलक्ष्यn. the aim of kāma-'s arrows ( smarasāyakalakṣyatā -- f.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
स्मरसायकलक्ष्यताf. smarasāyakalakṣya
स्मरस्मर्यm. "to be remembered by kāma-", a donkey (noted for sexual power) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
स्मरस्तम्भm. "love-column", the male organ View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
स्मृतिसागरसंग्रह m. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
स्मृतिसागरसारm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
स्मृतिसारसंग्रहm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
स्मृतिसारसमुच्चयm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
स्मृतिसारसर्वस्वn. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
स्नेहप्रसरm. flow or effusion or gush of love, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
स्नेहप्रस्रवm. flow or effusion or gush of love, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
स्नेहरसनn. "oil-taster", the mouth View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सोदरस्नेह varia lectio for sodarya-sn- (q.v) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सोमनाथरसm. a particular preparation of iron View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सोमप्रतिप्रस्थातृप्रयोगm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सोमरसm. the juice of the soma- plant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सोमरसोद्भवn. milk View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सोमारुद्रसूक्तn. Name of a Vedic hymn. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शोणप्रस्थ varia lectio for śoṇā-pr-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शोणाप्रस्थ gaRa mālādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शोषितसरस्mfn. possessing dried-up ponds, drying up ponds (as summer) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
स्परसेSee under root. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
स्पर्शरसिकmfn. fond of sensation, sensual, lustful, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
स्फारस्फारmfn. very extensive etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
स्रस्mfn. falling, dropping (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound';See vi-sras-, su-sras-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
स्रस् srasta- etc. See . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
स्रस्तmfn. fallen, dropped, slipped off, fallen from (ablative or compound) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
स्रस्तmfn. loosened, relaxed, hanging down, pendent, pendulous etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
स्रस्तmfn. sunk in (as eyes) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
स्रस्तmfn. separated, disjoined View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
स्रस्तगात्रmfn. having relaxed or languid limbs View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
स्रस्तहस्तmfn. relaxing the grasp, letting go the hold View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
स्रस्तकरmfn. having trunks hanging or dangling down View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
स्रस्तांसmfn. equals skandha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
स्रस्तांसबाहुmfn. one who has drooping shoulders and arms
स्रस्तमुष्कmfn. having relaxed or pendulous testicles View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
स्रस्ताङ्गmfn. equals srasta-gātra- ( srastāṅgatā -- f.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
स्रस्ताङ्गताf. srastāṅga
स्रस्तापानmfn. having prolapsus ani View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
स्रस्तरmn. (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' f(ā-).) a couch or sofa for reclining (often varia lectio prastara-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
स्रस्तशरीरसंधिmfn. having the joints of the body relaxed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
स्रस्तस्कन्धmfn. having drooping shoulders (also ="ashamed","embarrassed") View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
स्रस्तताf. laxity, flaccidity, pendulousness View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
स्रस्तिf. falling or hanging down, laxity, flaccidity etc. Va1rtt. 2 View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
श्रीधरसेनm. Name of a king View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
श्रीधरस्वामिन्m. (also mi-yati-) Name of a well-known scholar (the pupil of paramānanda- and author of various Commentaries) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
श्रीकृष्णसरस्वतीm. Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
श्रीपतिव्यवहारसमुच्चयm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
श्रीप्रसूनn. cloves View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
श्रीरसm. the resin of Pinus Longifolia View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
श्रीसरस्वतीf. dual number lakṣmī- and sarasvatī- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
श्रीवैष्णवाचारसंग्रहm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शृङ्गारादिरसm. Name of a rhetoric work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शृङ्गारैकरसmfn. one whose sole feeling is love
शृङ्गाररसm. the erotic sentiment View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शृङ्गाररसमण्डनn. Name of rhetoric work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शृङ्गाररसाष्टकn. eight stanzas attributed to kālidāsa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शृङ्गाररसविलासm. Name of rhetoric work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शृङ्गाररसोदयm. Name of a drama. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शृङ्गारसहायm. an assistant in affairs of love, confidant of a dramatic hero View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शृङ्गारसप्तशतीf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शृङ्गारसारm. Name of a kāvya- (by kālidāsa-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शृङ्गारसरसीf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शृङ्गारसर्वस्वn. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शृङ्गारसिंहm. Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शृङ्गारस्तबकm. Name of a drama (of the class called bhāṇa-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शृङ्गारसुधाकरm. Name of the author of a commentator or commentary on the rāmāyaṇa-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शृङ्गारसुन्दरीf. Name of a princess View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
श्रोत्रसंवादm. agreement of the ear View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
श्रोत्रस्पर्शिन्mfn. touching id est entering or penetrating the ear View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
श्रोत्रसुखmfn. sounding agreeably, melodious, musical View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
श्रोत्रस्विन्mfn. having a good or quick ear (see śata-svin-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सृप्रकरस्न(pr/a--) mfn. having smooth or supple arms View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सृष्टिप्रसङ्गm. Name of a kāvya-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
श्रुतिप्रसादनn. gratifying the ear, engaging the attention View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
श्रुतिसारसमुच्चयm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
श्रुतिसारसमुद्धरणप्रकरणn. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
श्रुतिशिरस्n. a leading text of the veda- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
श्रुतिवाक्सारसंग्रहm. Name of a vedānta- work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
स्थविरस्थविरm. plural (prob.) the most venerable of the"Elders" View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
स्थिरसाधनकm. Vitex Negundo View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
स्थिरसंगरmfn. faithful to an agreement or promise View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
स्थिरसंस्कारmfn. thoroughly cultured View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
स्थिरसंस्कारताf. perfect culture View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
स्थिरसारm. Tectona Grandis View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
स्थिरसत्त्वmfn. having a steadfast character View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
स्थिरसौहृदmfn. firm in friendship View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
स्थिरसौहृदn. firmness in friendship View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
स्थिरस्थायिन्mfn. standing firm View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
स्थूलशिरस्m. "large-headed", Name of a ṛṣi- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
स्थूलशिरस्m. of a rākṣasa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
स्थूलशिरस्m. of a yakṣa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
स्थूलशिरस्n. a large head or summit View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
स्तोत्रसमीषन्तीf. a particular viṣṭuti- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
स्त्रीप्रसङ्गm. intercourse with women View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
स्त्रीप्रसूf. equals -jananī- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सुभाषितरसास्वादजातरोमाञ्चकञ्चुकmfn. having (as it were) armour consisting of bristling (or thrilling) hairs produced by tasting the flavour of delightful words
सूचीमुखाग्रसम्भेद्यmfn. very thick or dense (equals sūcibhedya-, q.v) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सूच्यग्रस्थूलकm. Saccharum Cylindricum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शुद्धाख्यसहस्रसंहिताf. Name of a chapter of the vātula-tantra-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सुधारसm. nectar-juice View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सुधारसm. milk View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सुधारसm. Name of an astronomy work by ananta- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सुधारसmfn. tasting like nectar ( sudhārasatva -tva- n.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सुधारसमयmf(ī-)n. consisting of nectar, containing nectar View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सुधारसत्वn. sudhārasa
शूद्राचारसंग्रहm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शूद्रसंस्कारm. any purificatory rite relating to śūdra-s View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शूद्रसंस्पर्शm. the touch of a śūdra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शूद्रसेवनn. attendance on a śūdra- master, the being in the service of a śūdra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शूद्रस्मृतिf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सुदुष्प्रसाध्यmfn. very difficult to be mastered or conquered View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सूकरसद्मन्m. Name of a man vArttika View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सुकरसंधिmfn. easily joined or united (varia lectio) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सुखप्रसवmfn. bringing (or having brought) forth easily or happily. (varia lectio) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सुखप्रसवm. equals next View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सुखप्रसवनn. easy birth or parturition, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सुखप्रसुप्तmfn. sleeping placidly
शुक्रसद्मन्(śukr/a--) mfn. having a bright dwelling-place View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शुक्रसारmfn. having semen as essence ( śukrasāratā -- f.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शुक्रसारताf. śukrasāra
शुक्रसृष्टाf. yellow myrobalan View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शुक्रस्तोमm. a particular ekāha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शुक्रसूक्तn. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शुक्रसुतm. son of the planet Venus View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शुक्रेश्वरस्तुतिf. Name of 8 verses from the kāśī-khaṇḍa-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सुकृतरसm. the essence of merits or good deeds, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सूक्ष्मशिरस्कmfn. small-headed (applied as a nickname to a Buddhist) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सुन्दरसेनm. Name of a king View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सुन्दरसेनm. of a grammarian View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सुन्दरसेनभाष्यn. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सुन्दरसिद्धान्तm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सुन्दरेश्वरस्तोत्रn. Name of a stotra-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सूपरसm. the taste or flavour of sauce View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सुप्रसादm. extreme graciousness or propitiousness View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सुप्रसादmfn. easily placable View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सुप्रसादmfn. very gracious or kind, auspicious View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सुप्रसादm. Name of śiva- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सुप्रसादm. of one of skanda-'s attendants View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सुप्रसादm. of an asura- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सुप्रसादाf. Name of one of the mātṛ-s attending on skanda- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सुप्रसादकmfn. equals -prasāda- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सुप्रसाधितmfn. well adorned View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सुप्रसन्नmf(ā-)n. very clear (as water) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सुप्रसन्नmf(ā-)n. very bright or serene (as the face or mind) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सुप्रसन्नmf(ā-)n. very gracious or favourable
सुप्रसन्नm. Name of kubera- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सुप्रसन्नकm. Ocimum Pilosum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सुप्रसन्नकm. equals kṛṣṇārjaka- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सुप्रसरा varia lectio for -prasārā- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सुप्रसाराf. Paederia Foetida View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सुप्रसारितmf(ā-)n. widely extended View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सुप्रसवm. easy parturition View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सुप्रसिद्धmfn. well known View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सुप्रसिद्धपदमञ्जरीf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सुप्रसूf. well or easily bringing forth View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सुप्सरस्mfn. enjoying a good meal, fond of dainty food (superl. -tama-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सुप्तिङन्तसागरसमुच्चयm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सुरभीरसाf. the gum olibanum tree View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सुरसmf(ā-)n. rich in water View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सुरसmf(ā-)n. well-flavoured, juicy, sapid, savoury View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सुरसmf(ā-)n. sweet, lovely, charming View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सुरसmf(ā-)n. elegant (as composition) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सुरसm. Vitex Negundo View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सुरसm. Andropogon Schonanthus View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सुरसm. the resin of Gossampinus Rumphii View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सुरसm. Name of a serpent-demon View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सुरसm. of a mountain View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सुरसmfn. holy basil View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सुरसाf. Name of various plants (Anethum Panmori;Vitex Negundo;a kind of jasmine; equals rāsnā-etc.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सुरसm. a kind of metre View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सुरसm. (in music) a particular rāgiṇī- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सुरसm. Name of durgā- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सुरसm. of a daughter of dakṣa- (wife of kaśyapa- and mother of the nāga-s) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सुरसm. of an apsaras- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सुरसm. of a daughter of raudrāśva- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सुरसm. of a river View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सुरसn. (only ) resin View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सुरसn. fragrant grass View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सुरसn. gum-myrrh View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सुरसn. Cassia bark View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सुरसetc. See . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सुरसाच्छदm. (prob.) the leaf of the white basil View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सुरसदनn. a god's house, temple View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सुरसद्मन्n. abode of the gods, heaven View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सुरसद्मन्n. a god's house, temple View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सुरसाग्रजn. (prob.) equals next View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सुरसाग्रणीm. white basil View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सुरसखm. "friend of the gods", Name of indra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सुरसखm. plural Name of the gandharva-s View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सुरसमmfn. equal to the gods View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सुरसम्भवाf. Polanisia Icosandra View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सुरसंघm. a company or assemblage of gods View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सुरसमितिf. an assemblage of gods View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सुरसरित्f. "river of the gods", the Ganges View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सुरसरित्सुतm. metron. of bhīṣma- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सुरसर्षपकm. a kind of tree View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सुरससंग्रहm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सुरसाष्टn. a collective Name of 8 plants (viz. nirguṇṭī-, tulasī-, brāhmī- etc.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शूरसाति(ś/ūra--) f. "hero-occupation", din of battle, fighting (only in locative case sg.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सुरसत्तमm. the best of the gods View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शूरसेनm. Name of the country about mathurā- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शूरसेनm. a king of mathurā- (and ruler of the yadu-s, applied to viṣṇu- and ugra-sena-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शूरसेनm. Name of a son of kārtavīrya- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शूरसेनm. of a son of śatru-ghna- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शूरसेनm. of various other men View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शूरसेनm. plural Name of the people inhabiting the above country (also naka-and na-ja-) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शूरसेनाf. Name of the city of mathurā- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सूरसेनm. plural Name of a people (prob. wrong reading for śūra-s-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शूरसेनीf. a princess of the śūra-sena-s (see ) . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सुरसीf. a particular plant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
शूरसिंहm. Name of an author View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सुरसिन्धुf. equals -sarit- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सुरसिन्धुf. equals mandākinī- (Scholiast or Commentator) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सुरस्कन्धm. Name of a demon (varia lectio khara-sk-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सुरस्रवन्तीf. the heavenly Ganges View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सुरस्रोतस्विनीf. Name of the Ganges View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सुरस्थानn. the place or abode of a god View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सुरस्थानn. a temple View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सुराष्ट्रसौवीरकm. dual number the countries of Surat and su-vīra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सुरस्त्रीf. a celestial woman, apsaras- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सुरस्त्रीशm. "lord of the apsaras-", Name of indra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सुरसुन्दरm. a beautiful deity View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सुरसुन्दरसेनाf. the army of the gods ( surasundarasenāgaṇapati -gaṇa-pati- m."the chief of the celestial host") View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सुरसुन्दरसेनाf. Name of a woman View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सुरसुन्दरसेनागणपतिm. surasundarasenā
सुरसुन्दरीf. a lovely celestial female, apsaras- ( surasundarījana -jana- m. plural) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सुरसुन्दरीf. Name of durgā- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सुरसुन्दरीf. of a fairy View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सुरसुन्दरीf. of a woman View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सुरसुन्दरीf. a particular yoginī- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सुरसुन्दरीजनm. surasundarī
सुरसुतm. a son of a gods View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सुरसुताf. a daughter of a gods View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सूरसुतm. "son of the Sun", the planet Saturn View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सूरसूतm. "charioteer of the Sun", Name of aruṇa- (or the Dawn personified) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सुरसुतोपमmfn. similar to the children of the gods View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सुरतप्रसङ्गm. addiction to sexual intercourse View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सुरतप्रसङ्गिन्mfn. addicted to sexual intercourse View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सुरेन्द्रसंहिताf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सुरेश्वरस्वामिन्m. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सूर्यचन्द्रस्तोत्रn. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सूर्याथर्वाङ्गिरसोपनिषद्f. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सूर्यावर्तरसm. a particular preparation of copper View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सुसम्प्रस्थितm. Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सुसंत्रस्तmfn. greatly alarmed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सुशिरस्mfn. having a fine head View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सुस्रस्mfn. becoming loose or falling off easily View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सूत्रप्रस्थानn. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सूत्रसंग्रहm. one who grasps or holds the reins View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सूत्रसंग्रहm. collection of sūtra-s (in next) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सूत्रसंग्रहदीपिकाf. Name of works. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सूत्रसमुच्चयm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सूत्रस्थानn. (in medicine works) the first general section (treating of the physician, disease, remedies, diet etc.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सुवर्णप्रसरn. the fragrant bark of the Feronia Elephantum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सुवर्णप्रसवn. idem or 'n. the fragrant bark of the Feronia Elephantum ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
सुवर्णशिरस्mfn. having a golden head View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
स्वच्छन्दभैरवरसm. a particular rasa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
स्वच्छन्दसारसंग्रहm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
स्वादुरसmf(ā-)n. having a sweet or agreeable taste View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
स्वादुरसाf. (only ) spirituous liquor View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
स्वादुरसाf. Asparagus Racemosus View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
स्वादुरसाf. a grape View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
स्वादुरसाf. the root of Spondias Mangifera
स्वादुरसाf. equals kākolī-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
स्वःशिरस्mfn. having heaven for head View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
स्वैरस्थmfn. remaining indifferent or unconcerned View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
स्वामिप्रसादm. ( svāmiprasādāt dāt- ind."by your majesty's leave") View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
स्वामिप्रसादात्ind. svāmiprasāda
स्वामिवशीकरस्तोत्रn. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
स्वप्रसारm. opening one's own mouth View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
स्वपुरस्ind. before one's self View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
स्वरप्रस्तारm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
स्वरस्See gharm/a-svaras-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
स्वरसm. own (unadulterated) juice or essence etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
स्वरसm. natural or peculiar flavour View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
स्वरसm. proper taste or sentiment in composition View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
स्वरसm. a particular astringent juice or decoction View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
स्वरसm. the sediment of oily substances ground on a stone View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
स्वरसm. own inclination (-tas-,"through own inclination","for pleasure") View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
स्वरसm. feeling for one's own people View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
स्वरसm. instinct of self-preservation (?) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
स्वरसm. analogy View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
स्वरसmf(ā-)n. agreeable or pleasant to one's taste, congenial View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
स्वरसm. Name of a mountain View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
स्वरस sva-rāj- etc. See . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
स्वरसामन्m. (sv/ara--) Name of the three days before and after the viṣuvat- of the gavāmayana- (id est the last three days of the first, and the first three days of the second half-year) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
स्वरसामन्n. Name of a sāman-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
स्वरसंदर्भm. equals -saṃkrama- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
स्वरसंदेहविवादm. a kind of round game View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
स्वरसंधिm. the junction or coalition of vowels View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
स्वरसंग्रहm. Name of work on suppression of the voice and breath (for attaining beatitude). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
स्वारसामिकmfn. (fr. svara-sāman-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
स्वरसंक्रमm. succession of tones (applied to the musical scale ), rise and fall of the voice, modulation of tone View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
स्वरसम्पद्f. euphony or melody of voice View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
स्वरसंपन्नmf(ā-)n. (sv/ara--) melodious, harmonious
स्वरसंपन्नmf(ā-)n. having a melodious voice
स्वरसंस्वारवत्mfn. correct in accent View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
स्वरसमुच्चयm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
स्वरसंयोगm. equals -yoga- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
स्वरसंयोगm. a song View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
स्वरसंयोगm. the junction of vowels View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
स्वरसारm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
स्वरसिद्धान्तचन्द्रिकाf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
स्वरसिद्धान्तकौमुदीf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
स्वरसिद्धान्तमञ्जरीf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
स्वारसिकmfn. (fr. sva-rasa-) possessing inherent flavour or sweetness (as a poem etc.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
स्वारसिकmfn. natural, self-evident View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
स्वरसीकृP. -karoti-, to make into sap or juice View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
स्वरसिंहm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
स्वरसुबोधिनीf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
स्वरस्वरूपn. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
स्वारस्यn. naturalness, self-evidence View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
स्वर्णप्रस्थm. Name of an upadvīpa- in jambu-dvīpa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
स्वशिरस् wrong reading for svaḥ-ś- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
स्वतन्त्रसारm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
स्वयम्प्रसीर्णmfn. equals -avapanna- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
स्वयम्प्रस्तुतmfn. self-praised View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
स्वयंस्रस्mfn. dropping spontaneously View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
स्वयंस्रस्तmfn. dropped or fallen spontaneously View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
स्वयंवरसक्कीf. a self-chosen female friend View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
स्वयंवरस्थmfn. engaged in a Svayam View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
स्वयंवरसुहृद्m. a self-chosen friend ( svayaṃvarasuhṛttva hṛt-tva- n.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
स्वयंवरसुहृत्त्वn. svayaṃvarasuhṛd
श्वेतप्रसूनकmfn. having white flowers View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
श्वेतप्रसूनकm. Tapia Crataeva View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
श्वेतरसm. butter-milk and water mixed in equal parts View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
श्वेतसुरसाf. a white -flowering variety of the Vitex Negundo or Nyctanthes Arbor Tristis View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
स्वोरस्n. one's own breast View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
स्वोरस्n. See . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
स्वोरसm. a husk, shell View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
स्वोरसn. the sediment of oily substances ground with a stone View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
श्यामलामन्त्रसाधनn. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
तद्रसm. the spirit thereof View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
तक्रसारn. fresh butter View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
तालीरसजm. sugar made of palm-juice View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
तामरसn. a day-lotus (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' f(ā-).,ix, 36) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
तामरसn. gold View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
तामरसn. copper (see tāmra-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
तामरसn. a metre of 4 x 12 syllables View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
तामरसm. Ardea nivea View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
तामरसेक्षणाf. a lotus eyed woman View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
तामरसीf. a lotus pond View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ताम्ररसाf. Name of a daughter of raudrāśva- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ताम्ररसायनीf. equals -dugdha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ताम्रसागरm. Name of an ocean View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ताम्रसारn. equals -dru- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ताम्रसारकn. idem or 'n. equals -dru- ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ताम्रसारकm. a red-blossoming khadira- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ताम्रसेनm. Name of a king View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
तनयसरस्n. "offspring-receptacle", a mother View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
तन्मात्रसर्गm. (in sāṃkhya- philosophy) creation of the subtle elements, rudimentary creation. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
तन्त्रसारm. " tantra--essence", Name of a compilation. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
तनुरसm. "body fluid", sweat View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
तनुशिरस्f. "small-headed", a kind of uṣṇih- metre (of 2 x 11 and 1 x 6 syllables). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
तरंगापत्रस्तmfn. afraid of waves View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
तरस्n. rapid progress, velocity, strength, energy, efficacy View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
तरस्n. a ferry View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
तरस्n. (figuratively) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
तरस्n. a symbolical Name of the stoma- of the gods View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
तरस्n. a bank View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
तरस्n. equals plava-ga- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
तरस्mfn. quick, energetic View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
तरस् r/as- See column 1. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
तरसाind. instrumental case (gaRa svar-ādi-,not in ) speedily, directly View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
तरसm. n. sg. and plural meat on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
तरसगदत्ताf. Name (also title or epithet) of a comedy, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
तरसमयmfn. consisting of meat (a cake) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
तरसानm. a boat View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
तरसानetc. See column 1. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
तरसपुरोडाशmfn. offering a cake of meat View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
तारसारm. "essence of (saving id est) mystical syllables ", Name of an View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
तरसारिकSee tala-s-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
तरसत्for tr/as-, tras- q.v View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
तरस्मत्for -vat- q.v View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
तरस्थानn. a landing-place View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
तारस्थानn. the place in the gamut for the treble notes View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
तारस्वरmfn. sounding loud View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
तरस्वत्mfn. (t/ar-) equals -v/in- (indra-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
तरस्वत्m. Name of a son of the 14th manu- (varia lectio s-mat-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
तरस्वत्f. plural "the swift ones", the rivers View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
तरस्विन्mfn. quick, violent, energetic, bold (indra-) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
तरस्विन्m. a courier, runner, hero View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
तरस्विन्m. śiva- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
तरस्विन्m. the wind View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
तरस्विन्m. a falcon View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
तरस्विन्m. garuḍa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
तरस्विन्m. Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
तार्क्ष्यप्रसवm. Vatica robusta View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
तस्करस्नायुm. Leea hirta View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
तत्रस्कन्धm. Name of a deity, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
तत्रस्थmfn. dwelling there, situated there, belonging to that place View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
तीक्ष्णरसm. "pungent liquid", poison View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
तीक्ष्णरसm. saltpetre View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
तीक्ष्णरसदायिन्m. a poisoner View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
तिलरसm. equals -taila- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
तिरस्ind. (gaRa svar-ādi-; tṝ-) through (accusative) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
तिरस्ind. across, beyond, over (accusative) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
तिरस्ind. so as to pass by, apart from, without, against (accusative) (r/as citt/ani-,"without the knowledge" ; r/o v/aśam-,"against the will" ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
तिरस्ind. apart or secretly from (ablative) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
तिरस्ind. obliquely, transversely View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
तिरस्ind. apart, secretly ; ([ confer, compare Zend taro1; Latin trans; Gothic thairh; German durch; Hibernian or Irish tar,tair.]) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
तिरस्करmf(ī-)n. excelling (with genitive case) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
तिरस्कारm. placing aside, concealment View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
तिरस्कारm. abuse, censure View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
तिरस्कारm. iv View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
तिरस्कारm. disdain View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
तिरस्कारm. a cuirass View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
तिरस्करणिf. (for riṇi- equals riṇī-?) a curtain (varia lectio rin-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
तिरस्करिन्m. See raṇi- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
तिरस्कारिन्mfn. in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' excelling View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
तिरस्करिणीf. idem or 'm. See raṇi-' and Calcutta edition View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
तिरस्करिणीf. a magical veil rendering the wearer invisible View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
तिरस्कारिणीf. equals -kar- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
तिरस्कृ -karoti- (also rah k- ; ind.p. -kṛtya-[also raḥ kṛtvā- ] ) to set aside, remove, cover, conceal etc. ; to excel etc. ; to blame, abuse, treat disrespectfully, despise View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
तिरस्क्रियाf. idem or 'f. reproach, disrespect (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound') ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
तिरस्क्रियाf. concealment, shelter View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
तिरस्कृतmfn. concealed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
तिरस्कृतmfn. eclipsed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
तिरस्कृतmfn. excelled View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
तिरस्कृतmfn. censured, reviled, despised (a-- negative) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
तिरस्कृतप्रातिवेश्यm. equals tiraḥ-pr- q.v View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
तिरस्कृतसम्भाषmfn. a-- negative speaking together without abusing each other View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
तिरस्कृतिf. reproach, disrespect (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound') View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
तिरस्कुड्यmfn. reaching through a wall View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
तिरस्पटm. equals -kariṇī- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
तिरस्प्राकारmfn. equals -kuḍya- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
तीरस्थmfn. equals -bhāj- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
तिरस्यNom. P. syati-, to disappear gaRa kaṇḍv-ādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
तिस्रस्कारम्ind. so as to change into 3 (ṛc- verses) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
टीटिभसरस्n. Name of a tīrtha-, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
तीव्रसवm. Name of an ekāha- sacrifice View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
तीव्रसोमm. a variety of the ukthya- libation View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
तीव्रसोमm. equals -sava- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
तीव्रसुत्mfn. being a pungent juice (soma-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
तीव्रसुत्m. equals -sava- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
तोयप्रसादनm. "water-purifyer", Strychnos potatorum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
तोयरसm. moisture, water View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
त्रैलोक्यचिन्तामणिरसm. Name of a mixture. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
त्रैयम्बकसरस्n. Name of a lake View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
त्रस् cl.10 P. trāsayati- (ind.p. sayitvā-) to seize ; to prevent View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
त्रस् cl.1. tr/asati- () , cl.4. trasyati- ( etc.; Epic also A1.; perfect tense 3. tatrasur-[ ] or tresur-[ ] ) to tremble, quiver, be afraid of (ablative genitive case,rarely instrumental case) and (parasmE-pada f. tar/asantī-) etc.: Causal trāsayati- (Epic also A1.) to cause to tremble, frighten, scare ; ([ confer, compare Zendtares;; Latin terreo.]) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
त्रसmfn. moving View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
त्रसn. the collective body of moving or living beings (opposed to sthāvara-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
त्रसm. "quivering", the heart View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
त्रसn. a wood View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
त्रसदस्यु(s/a--) m. (formed like etc.)"before whom the dasyu-s tremble", Name of a prince (son of puru-kutsa-;celebrated for his liberality and favoured by the gods;author of ), View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
त्रसद्दस्युm. for sa-d- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
त्रसनn. a quivering ornament (?) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
त्रसरm. for t/as-, a shuttle View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
त्रसरेणुm. the mote or atom of dust moving in a sun-beam (considered as an ideal weight either of the lowest denomination[ ]or equal to 3[ ] or 30[Vaidyakaparibh.] invisible atoms) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
त्रसरेणुf. Name of a wife of the sun View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
त्रस्नुmfn. () equals sura- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
त्रस्नुmfn. see /a--. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
त्रस्तmfn. quivering, trembling, frighted View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
त्रस्तmfn. (in music) quick; [ Latin tristis.] View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
त्रसुरmfn. timid, fearful View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
त्रिधारस्नुहीf. idem or 'f. Euphorbia antiquorum ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
त्रिधारस्नुहीf. the plant dhārā-snuhī- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
त्रिःप्रस्रुतमदmfn. equals tri-prasruta- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
त्रिप्रस्रुतmfn. having 3 fluid streams flowing from the forehead (a rutting elephant) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
त्रिपुरसुन्दरीf. durgā- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
त्रिरसकn. "triple-flavoured", a spirituous liquor ( ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
त्रिरसकn. See -saraka-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
त्रिशिरस्mfn. three-headed (tvāṣṭra-, author of ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
त्रिशिरस्mfn. (jvara-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
त्रिशिरस्mfn. three-pointed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
त्रिशिरस्m. Name of an asura- killed by viṣṇu- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
त्रिशिरस्m. of a rākṣasa- killed by rāma-
त्रिशिरस्m. (ra-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
त्रिशिरस्n. (with rakṣas-) idem or 'm. (ra-) ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
त्रिशिरस्n. a rakṣas- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
त्रिशिरस्n. kubera- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
त्रिवृच्छिरस्mfn. trivṛt--headed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
तृणबिन्दुशरस्n. Name of a lake View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
तृणसोमाङ्गिरस्m. Name of one of yama-'s 7 sacrificial priests View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
तुहिनकरसुताf. "moon-daughter", the river narmadā- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
तुङ्गप्रस्थm. Name of a mountain View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
तुरस्पेयn. the racer's or conqueror's drinking, . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
तुरस्पेयSee 2. t/ur-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
तुषारस्रुतिf. equals -patana- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
त्वत्प्रसूत(tv/at--) mfn. instigated by thee View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
उभयशिरस्mfn. "having a head towards both ways"or"two-headed", a pregnant female (see -mukha-above) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
उभयतोह्रस्वmfn. having a short vowel on both sides, produced by two short vowels (as a vowel accented with a svarita-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
उच्चैःशिरस्mfn. carrying one's head high, a man of high rank View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
उच्चारप्रस्रवणn. excrement View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
उच्चारप्रस्रावस्थानn. a privy View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
उच्छिरस्mfn. (ud-śi-) having the head elevated, with upraised head View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
उच्छिरस्mfn. Name of a mountain also called urumuṇḍa-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
उदकमञ्जरीरसm. a particular decoction used as a febrifuge View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
उदक्प्रस्रवणmfn. flowing off towards the north View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
उदक्प्रस्रवणn. an outlet or drain towards the north View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
उदक्प्रस्रवणान्वितmfn. having an outlet towards the north View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
उदक्शिरस्mfn. one who his his head directed towards the north, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
उदरसर्पिन्mfn. creeping on the belly. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
उदरसर्वस्वmfn. one whose whole essence is stomach, a glutton, epicure View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
उदारसत्त्वmfn. of noble character, generous-minded View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
उदारसत्त्वाभिजनmfn. of noble character and descent View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
उदरस्थm. "being in the stomach", the fire of digestion View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
उदरस्थ(), mfn. being in the womb. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
उदरस्थित(), mfn. being in the womb. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
उदयप्रस्थm. the plateau of the eastern mountain. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
उध्रस् cl.9 P. udhrasnāti-, udhrasāṃ-babhūva- or -cakāra- or -āsa-, audhrāsīt-, to gather, glean View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
उध्रस् cl.10 P. A1. udhrāsayati-, -te- Aorist audidhrasat-, -ta-, to glean ; to throw or cast upwards View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
उग्रसेनm. Name of several princes exempli gratia, 'for example' of a brother of janam-ejaya- etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
उग्रसेनजm. Name of kaṃsa- (the uncle and enemy of kṛṣṇa-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
उग्रसेनानीm. Name of kṛṣṇa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
उग्रसेनीf. Name of the wife of akrūra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
उग्रसेवितmfn. inhabited by violent beings View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
उज्ज्वलनरसिंहm. Name of a tīrtha- . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
उज्ज्वलरसकणाf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
उन्नतशिरस्mfn. holding up the head, carrying the head high, with head upraised. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
उपचितरसmfn. one whose (appetite or) desire is increased View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
उपदेशरसायनn. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
उपग्रस्P. (imperfect tense upāgrasat-) to swallow down, devour (as rāhu- the sun) ; to eclipse View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
उपजरसम्ind. towards or near old age see View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
उपप्रसद्P. (1. sg. -sīdāmi-) to enter (a house), inhabit View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
उपप्रसृ Intensive A1. (perfect tense 3. sg. -sarsr/e-) to move towards, reach View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
उपप्रस्तृA1. -stṛṇīte-, to lie down upon View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
उपरसm. a secondary mineral (as red chalk, bitumen etc.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
उपरसm. a secondary feeling or passion View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
उपरसm. a secondary flavour View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
उपसर्गहारस्तोत्रn. Name of several works. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
उपशिरस्ind. upon the head View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
उरभ्रसारिकाf. a kind of poisonous insect View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
उरःशिरस्n. sg. head and breast, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
उरस्n. ( - ), the chest, breast, bosom etc. (urasi kṛtvā-,or uraskṛtya -kṛtya- ind.having assented or adopted, but only urasi kṛtvā-in the sense of having put upon the breast ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
उरस्n. the best of its kind View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
उरस्m. Name of a man gaRa tikādi- (in the ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
उरसmfn. having a strong or broad breast View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
उरसmf. vv.ll. for uraśa- and śā- above View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
उरसn. the best of its kind View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
उरसि(in compound for /uras-above) . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
उरसिजm. "produced on the chest", the female breast
उरसिकृत्यSee /uras- above. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
उरसिलmfn. having a full or broad breast, broad-chested gaRa picchādi- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
उरसिलोमन्mfn. having hair on the breast commentator or commentary on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
उरसिरुहm. idem or 'm. "produced on the chest", the female breast ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
उरस्क in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' equals /uras-, breast View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
उरस्कSee vyūḍhoraska-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
उरस्कटm. the sacred thread hung round the neck and upon the breast (as sometimes worn) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
उरस्कृत्यind. uras
उरस्पेशmfn. wearing ornaments on the breast, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
उरस्तस्ind. from the breast, out of the breast View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
उरस्त्र n. breastplate, cuirass, coat of mail View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
उरस्त्राणn. breastplate, cuirass, coat of mail View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
उरस्वत्mfn. broad-chested, full-breasted, strong View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
उरस्यmfn. pectoral, belonging to or coming from the chest, requiring (exertion of) the chest View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
उरस्यmfn. produced from one's self, belonging to one's self (as a child) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
उरस्यm. the female breast View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
उरस्यm. (in grammar) Name of the h- and visarga- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
उरस्यNom. P. urasyati-, to be strong-chested, be strong View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
उष्णीषशिरस्कताf. having a turbaned head (one of the 32 signs of perfection), (confer, compare ). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
उष्ट्रसादिn. (?) on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
उष्ट्रस्थानn. a stable for camels View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
उष्ट्रस्थानmfn. born in a stable for camels commentator or commentary on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
उत्प्रसव(4. su-) m. abortion View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
उत्तरपुरस्तात्ind. north-eastward (with genitive case) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
उत्तरसाधकmfn. effective of a result, assisting at a ceremony, befriending View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
उत्तरसाधकmfn. an assistant, helper, friend View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
उत्तरसाधकmfn. establishing a reply View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
उत्तरसाक्षिन्m. witness for the defence View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
उत्तरसाक्षिन्m. a witness testifying from the report of others. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
उत्तरसक्थn. the left thigh View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
उत्तरसंज्ञितmfn. designated in the reply (a witness etc.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
उत्तरसंज्ञितmfn. learnt from report, hearsay evidence. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
उत्त्रस्(ud-- tras-), Causal P. -trāsayati-, to frighten, alarm View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
उत्त्रस्तmfn. frightened View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वचनसारसंग्रहm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वगलामन्त्रसाधनn. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वाग्भटशारीरस्थानn. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वाग्भटसूत्रस्थानn. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वागीश्वरस्तोत्रn. Name of a stotra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वह्निरसm. a particular mixture View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वैद्यकसारसंग्रहm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वैद्यनरसिंहसेनm. Name of a scholiast View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वैद्यरसमञ्जरीf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वैद्यरसरत्नn. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वैद्यरसायनn. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वैद्यसारसंग्रहm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वैद्यशास्त्रसारसंग्रहm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वैरसn. (fr. vi-rasa-) tastelessness, disgust View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वैरसाधनn. cause or motive of enmity View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वैरसाधनn. retaliation View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वैरसेनिm. (fr. vīra-sena-) patronymic of nala- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वैरस्यn. insipidity, bad taste View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वैरस्यn. disagreeableness View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वैरस्यn. repugnance, disgust of (genitive case locative case,or compound) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वैष्णवाचारसंग्रहm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वाजप्रसवीयmfn. () beginning with the words vāja- and prasava- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वाजप्रसवीयn. (scilicet karman-) a rite so beginning View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वाजप्रसवीयहोमm. a sacrifice so beginning View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वाजप्रसव्यmfn. () beginning with the words vāja- and prasava- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वाजप्रसव्यn. (scilicet karman-) a rite so beginning View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वाजप्रसुत(v/āja--) mfn. started for a race or impelled by courage View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वाजिशिरस्m. "horse-head", Name of a dānava- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वज्रकपटरसm. a kind of medicament View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वज्रप्रस्तारिणी f. Name of a tantra- goddess View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वज्रप्रस्तारिणीमन्त्रm. plural Name of particular magical formulas View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वज्रप्रस्ताविनीf. Name of a tantra- goddess View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वज्रप्रस्ताविनीमन्त्रm. plural Name of particular magical formulas View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वज्रसमाधिm. a particular samādhi- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वज्रसमानसारmfn. having a diamond-like essence or nature, hard as adamant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वज्रसंघातmfn. having the hardness or compactness of adamant (said of bhīma-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वज्रसंघातm. Name of a kind of hard cement View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वज्रसंहतm. Name of a buddha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वज्रसंस्पर्शmfn. as hard as adamant, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वज्रसमुत्कीर्णmfn. perforated by a diamond or any hard instrument View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वज्रसारmfn. having the essence or nature of a diamond View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वज्रसारmfn. adamantine View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वज्रसारm. or n. a diamond View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वज्रसारm. Name of various men View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वज्रसारमयmf(ī-)n. hard as a diamond, adamantine ( vajrasāramayatva -tva- n.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वज्रसारमयत्वn. vajrasāramaya
वज्रसारीकृP. -karoti-, to make as hard as adamant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वज्रसत्त्त्वात्मिकाf. Name of vajra-sattva-'s wife View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वज्रसत्त्वm. "having a soul or heart of adamant", Name of a dhyānibuddha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वज्रसेनm. Name of a bodhi-sattva- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वज्रसेनm. of a king of śrāvastī-, satr-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वज्रसेनm. of a preceptor View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वज्रसिंहm. Name of a king View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वज्रस्थानn. Name of a place View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वज्रसूचि f. a diamond-pointed needle View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वज्रसूचिf. Name of an upaniṣad- ascribed to śaṃkarācārya- (also cikā-or cy-upaniṣad-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वज्रसूचिf. of a work by aśva-ghoṣa-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वज्रसूचीf. a diamond-pointed needle View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वज्रसूचीf. Name of an upaniṣad- ascribed to śaṃkarācārya- (also cikā-or cy-upaniṣad-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वज्रसूचीf. of a work by aśva-ghoṣa-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वज्रसूर्यm. Name of a buddha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वज्रस्वामिन्m. (with jaina-s) Name of one of the seven daśapūrvin-s View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वाक्प्रसारिकामmfn. (prob. wrong reading for -prasārikā-kāma-or -prasāra-k-) wishing that (a child) may advance in speaking View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वाक्प्रसारिन्mfn. spreading out or exuberant in speech eloquent View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वक्रसंस्थmfn. placed transversely View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वलरसाf. sulphur View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वामकेश्वरसंहिताf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वामनेन्द्रस्वामिन्m. Name of a preceptor View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वनप्रस्थm. or n. (?) a forest situated on elevated or table land View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वनप्रस्थm. Name of a place View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वनप्रस्थmfn. retiring into a forest, living the life of an anchorite View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वानप्रस्थm. (fr. vana-prastha-) a Brahman in the third stage of life (who has passed through the stages of student and householder and has abandoned his house and family for an ascetic life in the woods;See āśrama-), hermit, anchorite (mentioned by Megasthenes under the name) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वानप्रस्थm. a class of supernatural beings View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वानप्रस्थm. Bassia Latifolia or Butea Frondosa View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वानप्रस्थmfn. relating to a vānaprastha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वानप्रस्थm. (scilicet āśrama-) the third stage of a Brahman's life, forest-life View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वानप्रस्थधर्मmfn. the law or duty of a vānaprastha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वानप्रस्थाश्रमm. the order of a vānaprastha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वानप्रस्थ्यn. the condition of a vānaprastha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वाणारसीf. equals vārāṇasī- (q.v), the city of Benares (wrong reading vāṇar-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वङ्गेश्वररसm. a particular medical preparation View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वरप्रस्थानn. the setting out of a bridegroom in the procession towards the bride's house View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वरस्n. width, breadth, expanse, room, space [ confer, compare Greek .] View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वरसद्mfn. sitting in a circle or in the wide space View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वरसम्पद्f. the accomplishments of a bridegroom, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वरसानm. equals dārika- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वरसावित्रीचरित्रn. Name of a kavya-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वारसेवाf. practice of harlotry or a set of harlots View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वरस्रज्f. a bridegroom's garland, the garland placed by a maiden round the neck of a chosen suitor View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वरस्त्रीf. an excellent or noble woman View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वारस्त्रीf. equals -kanyakā- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वरसुन्दरीf. a very beautiful woman View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वरसुन्दरीf. a kind of metre View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वारसुन्दरी() f. equals -kanyakā-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वरसुरतmf(ā-)n. well acquainted with the secrets of sexual enjoyment, Hit, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वरस्याf. wish, desire, request View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वर्णप्रसादनn. aloe wood, Agallochum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वर्षनक्षत्रसूचकm. a weather-prophet and astrologer View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वार्त्तिकसारसंग्रहm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वसन्तमालतिरसm. a particular mixture View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वासरसङ्गm. "day-junction", the morning View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वस्तिशिरस्n. the tube of an enema View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वस्तिशिरस्n. equals next View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वसुदेवब्रह्मप्रसादm. Name of an author View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वसुमतीचित्रसेनाविलासm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वसुमतीचित्रसेनीयn. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वातग्रस्तmfn. "wind-seized", epileptic or rheumatic
वटेश्वरसिद्धान्तm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वात्स्यायनसूत्रसारm. Name of work by kṣemendra-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वायुग्रस्तmfn. "wind-seized", affected by wind, mad View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वायुग्रस्तmfn. flatulent View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वायुग्रस्तmfn. gouty View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वेदान्तार्थसारसंग्रहm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वेदान्तसारसंग्रहm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वेदान्तसारसारm. Name of work (or -jñāna-bodhinī-,an abstract of sadānanda-'s vedānta-sāra-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वेदान्तसारसिद्धान्ततात्पर्यn. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वेदान्तशास्त्रसंक्षिप्तप्रक्रियाf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वेदान्तश्रुतिसारसंग्रहName of work m. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वेदसारसहस्रनामन्n. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वेदशास्त्रसम्पन्नmfn. versed in the veda- and śāstra-s View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वेदशिरस्n. (for 2.See under 3. veda-) "head of the veda-", Name of a mythical weapon View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वेदशिरस्m. Name of a ṛṣi- (son of mārkaṇḍeya- and mūrdhanyā-, progenitor of the bhārgava- Brahmans) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वेदशिरस्m. of a son of prāṇa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वेदशिरस्m. of a son of kṛśāśva- (see -śira-) (Bombay edition) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वेदशिरस्n. (for 1.See) the head or broom end of the veda- (see prec.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वेङ्कटेश्वरसहस्रनामन्n. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वेङ्कटेश्वरस्तोत्रn. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वेष्टितशिरस्mfn. one who has his head covered View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वेतालरसm. a particular mixture View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
विभूरसिm. (literally"thou art mighty") a form of agni- or the god of fire View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
विचारस्थलn. a place for discussion or investigation, tribunal View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
विचारस्थलn. a logical disputation View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
विचारसुधाकरm. Name of work
विचारसुधार्णवm. Name of work
विच्छिन्नधूमप्रसरmfn. having the free course of the smoke interrupted View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
विच्छिन्नप्रसरmfn. (vicchinnaprasara-) having its progress interrupted (said of science) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
विचित्रालंकारस्वरm. Name of a serpent-demon View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
विचित्रसिंहm. Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
विधानसारसंग्रहm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
विधिमन्त्रपुरस्कृतम्ind. in accordance with rule and with the due recitation of mantra-s or mystical texts View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
विधिप्रसङ्गm. idem or 'm. the application of a rule, acting according to rule ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
विधिरसायनn. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
विधिरसायनदूषणn. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
विधिरसायनसुखोपजीविनीf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
विधिरसायनसुखोपयोगिनीf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
विधिरसायनव्याख्याf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वीध्रसमृद्धmfn. said to equals nabhas-, vāyu-, agni- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वीडुहरस्(vīḍ/u--) mfn. seizing firmly, holding fast View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
विदूरसंश्रवmfn. audible a long way off View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
विद्वच्चित्तप्रसादिनीf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
विद्याधररसm. a particular mixture View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
विद्यामात्रसिद्धिf. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
विद्यामात्रसिद्धित्रिदशशास्त्रकारिकाf. Name of Buddhist works. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
विद्येन्द्रसरस्वतीm. Name of an author View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
विघ्नेश्वरसहस्रनामन्n. vighneśvara
विघ्नेश्वरसंहिताf. vighneśvara
विहगेन्द्रसंहिताf. Name of Tantric work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
विहगेन्द्रसम्पातm. Name of Tantric work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
विहारस्थलीf. () View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
विहारस्थानn. () View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
विक्रस्रSee vikusra-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
विलोमरसनm. an elephant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
विमार्गप्रस्थितmfn. following a wrong road. () View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वीणाप्रसेवm. the damper on a lute View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
विन्ध्येश्वरीप्रसादm. Name of an author View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
विनोदरसिकmfn. given or addicted to pleasure View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
विपद्ग्रस्तmfn. seized by misfortune, unfortunate View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
विप्रसमागमm. a concourse of Brahmans View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
विप्रसन्नmfn. tranquil, calm, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
विप्रसारणn. (fr. Causal) stretching out (the limbs) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
विप्रसात्कृP. -karoti-, to present anything (accusative) to Brahman View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
विप्रसेवाf. service of a Brahman master View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
विप्रसृP. -sarati- (Ved. infinitive mood -sartave-), to spread, be expanded or extended View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
विप्रसृप्P. -sarpati-, to wind about or round, meander (said of a river) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
विप्रसृतmfn. spread, extended, diffused View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
विप्रस्थाA1. -tiṣṭhate- (mc. also ti-), to spread in different directions, go apart or asunder, be diffused or dispersed ; to set out, depart View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
विप्रस्थितmfn. set out on a journey, departed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
विप्रस्वn. the property of a Brahman View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
विपुलरसm. "having abundant juice", the sugar-cane View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
विपुलोरस्कmfn. broad-chested View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वीरभद्रस्तोत्रn. Name of a stotra-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वीरभद्रसुताf. a daughter of vīra-bhadra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
विरहविरसmfn. painful through (the idea of) separation, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वीरमहेश्वराचारसंग्रहm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वीरप्रसवा() f. a woman who brings forth heroes. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वीरप्रसविनी() f. a woman who brings forth heroes. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वीरप्रसू() f. a woman who brings forth heroes. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वीररसm. the rasa- of heroism (See rasa-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
विरस्P. -rasati-, to cry out, yell, shriek View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
विरसmfn. juiceless, sapless, unseasoned View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
विरसmfn. flavourless, tasteless, insipid (literally and figuratively), unpleasant, disagreeable etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
विरसmfn. painful View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
विरसmfn. (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound') having no taste for on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
विरसm. pain View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
विरसm. Name of a serpent-demon View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
विरसetc. See . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वीरसैन्यn. garlic View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
विरसम्ind. unpleasantly View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वीरसमन्वितmfn. attended or accompanied by heroes. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
विरसाननत्वn. (), a bad taste in the mouth View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वीरसरस्वतीm. Name of a poet View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
विरसास्यत्वn. (), a bad taste in the mouth View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
विरसत्वn. bad taste, nauseousness View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वीरसेनm. "having an army of heroes", Name of a dānava- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वीरसेनm. of a king of niṣadha- (father of nala-) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वीरसेनm. of a king of siṃhala- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वीरसेनm. of a king of murala- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वीरसेनm. of a king of kānyakubja- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वीरसेनm. of a king of kaliṅga- (the murderer of his brother) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वीरसेनm. of a general of agni-mitra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वीरसेनm. of a son of vigatāśoka- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वीरसेनm. of an author View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वीरसेन Name (also title or epithet) of a poet (400 D.), View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वीरसेनn. Name of a particular plant (equals āruka-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वीरसेनजm. "son of vīra-sena-", Name of nala- (the hero of several well-known poems exempli gratia, 'for example' the nalopākhyāna-, naiṣadha-, nalodaya-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वीरसेनसुतm. "son of vīra-sena-", Name of nala- (the hero of several well-known poems exempli gratia, 'for example' the nalopākhyāna-, naiṣadha-, nalodaya-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
विरसीभावm. the becoming sapless (said of the earth) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
विरसीभूP. -bhavati-, to become sapless or insipid View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
विरसीभूto be unpleasantly affected View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
विरसीकृP. -karoti-, to affect unpleasantly View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वीरसिंहm. Name of various kings and authors View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वीरसिंहदेवm. Name of the patron of mitra-- miśra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वीरसिंहमित्रोदयेसंस्कारप्रकरणn. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वीरसिंहशिवेन्द्रपूजाकारिकाf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वीरसिंहावलोकm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वीरसिंहावलोकनn. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वीरस्कन्धm. "having powerful shoulders", a buffalo View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वीरस्नाका(?) f. a stand for books etc. made of reeds or cane View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वीरसोमm. Name of the author of the hasti-vaidyaka- (others call him vīra-sena-) . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वीरस्थmfn. abiding with a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वीरस्थानn. place or condition of a hero View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वीरस्थानn. a particular posture (practised by ascetics) (see vīrāsana-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वीरस्थानn. Name of a place sacred to śiva- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वीरस्थायिन्mfn. practising the vīrasthāna- posture View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वीरसूf. "hero-bearing", the mother of a hero ( vīrasūtva -tva- n.) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वीरसूf. the mother of a male child View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वीरसूत्वn. vīrasū
वीरस्वामिन्m. Name of a dānava- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वीरस्वामिन्m. (with bhaṭṭa-) of the father of medhātithi- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
विरतप्रसङ्गmfn. one who has ceased from being occupied in (locative case) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वीरेश्वरस्तोत्रn. Name of a stotra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वीरेश्वरसूनुm. Name of an author View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
विरुद्धप्रसङ्गm. prohibited or unlawful occupation View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
विषापहारस्तोत्रn. Name of a stotra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
विषप्रस्थm. Name of a mountain View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
विषरसm. "poison-juice", a poisoned draught or potion View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
विषयप्रसङ्गm. equals -nirati- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
विशिरस्mfn. headless View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
विशिरस्mfn. freed from a (foreign) head View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
विशिरस्mfn. topless View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
विशिरस्कmfn. headless View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
विष्किररसm. chicken-broth View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
विष्णुपञ्जरस्तोत्रn. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
विष्णुसरस्() () n. Name of a tīrtha-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
विष्णुसरस्तीर्थ() n. Name of a tīrtha-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
विष्ण्वङ्गिरस्m. Name of an author View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
विस्रस्(prob.) f. dropping down, debility, decay (ablative sr/asaḥ-also as infinitive mood) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
विस्रस्रसाf. decrepitude, infirmity, senility View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
विस्रस्तmfn. fallen asunder or down, unfastened, untied, loosened, detached etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
विस्रस्तmfn. dishevelled (as hair) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
विस्रस्तmfn. slackened, relaxed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
विस्रस्तबन्धनmfn. having bonds or fetters unfastened View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
विस्रस्तचेतस्mfn. one whose spirit is dejected (Bombay edition vi-dhvasta-c-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
विस्रस्तहारmfn. one whose necklace has slipped off View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
विस्रस्तकुसुमस्रज्mfn. one whose garland of flowers has fallen off View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
विस्रस्ताङ्गmfn. having a languid body or relaxed limbs View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
विस्रस्तपौंस्नmfn. one whose manhood is broken or impaired View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
विस्रस्तशिरोरुहाम्बरmfn. having dishevelled hair and loosened garments View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
विस्रस्तस्रग्विभूषणmfn. one whose garland and ornaments have fallen off View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
विस्रस्तवसनmfn. having loosened garments View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
विस्रस्यmfn. to be loosened or untied View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
विष्टरस्थmfn. sitting on a seat, reclining on a bed (of leaves etc.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
विशुद्धरसदीपिकाf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
विश्वभरस्(vśv/a--) mfn. all-supporting, all-nourishing View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
विश्वामित्रसंहिताf. Name of several works. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
विश्वामित्रस्मृतिf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
विश्वामित्रसृष्टिf. viśvāmitra-'s creation (in allusion to several things fabled to have been created by this saint in rivalry of brahmā- exempli gratia, 'for example' the fruit of the Palmyra in imitation of the human skull, the buffalo in imitation of the cow, the ass of the horse etc.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
विश्वेश्वरानन्दसरस्वतीm. Name of author View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
विश्वेश्वरसंहिताf. Name of a chapter of the śiva-purāṇa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
विश्वेश्वरसरस्वतीm. Name of several authors or learned men View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
विश्वेश्वरस्मृतिf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
विश्वेश्वरस्थानn. Name of a place View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
विश्वेश्वरस्तुतिपारिजातm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
विश्वेश्वरसूनुm. Name of several authors or learned men View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वीतजन्मजरसmfn. not subject to birth or old age View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वीतत्रसरेणुmfn. equals -rāga-, free from passions or affections (printed -trās-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वित्रस्P. -trasati-, -trasyati-, to tremble, be frightened etc.: Causal -trāsayati-, to cause to tremble, terrify View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वित्रस्तmfn. frightened, alarmed, terrified View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वित्रस्तकmfn. a little affrighted or intimidated View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
विवरणप्रस्थानn. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
विवरणसारसंग्रहm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
विवेकसारसिन्धुm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वोरसिद्धिSee bora-s-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
व्रस्कSee yūpa-vrask/a-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वृकद्वरस्(v/ṛka--) mfn. (= saṃvṛta-dvāra- ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वृकप्रस्थm. or n. (?) Name of a village View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वृथाकृसरसंयावm. a kind of food, (consisting of wheat-flour, rice and sesamum and prepared for no religious purpose) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
वृत्तरत्नाकरसेतुm. Name of Comm. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
व्याधिग्रस्तmf(ā-)n. seized or afflicted with disease View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
व्याघ्रसेनm. Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
व्याघ्रस्मृतिf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
व्यक्तरसmfn. having a perceptible taste ( vyaktarasatā -- f.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
व्यक्तरसताf. vyaktarasa
व्यसनप्रसारितकरmfn. having the hand stretched forth for (inflicting) calamity View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
व्याससूत्रसंगतिf. Name of work on the above sūtra-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
व्यवहारार्थस्मृतिसारसमुच्चयm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
व्यवहारसमुच्चयm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
व्यवहारसारm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
व्यवहारसारोद्धारm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
व्यवहारसौख्यn. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
व्यवहारस्थानn. equals -viṣaya- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
व्यवहारस्थितिf. judicial procedure View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
व्यवस्थासारसंचयm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
व्यवस्थासारसंग्रहm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
व्यावृत्तशिरस्mfn. having the head turned round View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
व्यूढोरस्mfn. equals next (see ḍhoru-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
व्यूढोरस्कmfn. broad-chested etc. (see on ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
व्युत्त्रस्Caus. -trāsayati-, to scare or frighten away, disperse View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
यज्ञरसm. "juice of sacrifice", the soma- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
यज्ञतन्त्रसुधानिधिm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
यज्ञतन्त्रसूत्रn. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
यजुर्वेदमन्त्रसंहितासुखबोधनn. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
यक्षरसm. a kind of intoxicating drink View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
यक्ष्मग्रस्तmfn. attacked by consumption View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
यमप्रस्थपुरn. Name of a town (where yama- was especially worshipped) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
यन्त्रसद्मन्n. an oil-mill View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
यन्त्रसंग्रहm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
यन्त्रसारmn. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
यन्त्रसूत्रn. the cord attached to the mechanism of a doll or puppet View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
यन्त्रसूत्रn. Name of a sūtra--work on war-engines. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
यष्ट्रस्कm. plural Name of a people View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
यातानप्रस्थ thaka- wrong reading for pāt- on Va1rtt. 26. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
यथाप्रसृप्तम्ind. as each one crept in View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
यथाप्रस्तरम्ind. as in the prastara- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
यथाप्रस्तावम्ind. on the first suitable occasion View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
यथाप्रस्तुतम्ind. as already begun or commenced, at last, at length View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
यथाप्रस्तुतम्ind. conformably to the circumstances View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
यथारसम्ind. according to the sentiments View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
यतीश्वरस्वामिन्m. Name of an author View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
यात्राप्रसङ्गm. engaging in or performing a pilgrimage View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
यत्रसायंगृह mfn. taking up an abode wherever evening overtakes one View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
यत्रसायम्प्रतिश्रयmfn. taking up an abode wherever evening overtakes one View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
यत्रस्थmfn. where staying, in which place abiding View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
यत्याचारसंग्रहीययतिसंस्कारप्रयोगm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
यत्याचारसप्तर्षिपूजाf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
यवशिरस्mfn. having a head shaped like a grain of barley commentator or commentary View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
यावत्तरसम्ind. according to power or ability (y/āvat-tar/asam-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
योगरसायनn. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
योगसारसंग्रहm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
योगसारसमुच्चयm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
योगशास्त्रसूत्रपाठm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
योगवासिष्ठसारसंग्रहm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
युगलकिशोरसहस्रनामस्तोत्रn. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
युगलकिशोरस्तोत्रn. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
युगोरस्यm. Name of a particular array of troops View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
युग्याशनप्रसेवm. the nose-bag containing a horse's food View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
युक्तरसा f. a kind of plant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
यूपव्रस्कmfn. cutting the sacrificial post View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
Apte Search
368 results
ras रस् I. 1 P. (रसति, रसित) 1 To roar, yell, cry out, scream; करिव वन्यः परुषं ररास R.16.78; Śi.3.41. -2 To sound, make a noise, tinkle, jingle &c.; राजन्योपनिमन्त्रणाय रसति स्फीतं यशोदुन्दुभिः Ve.1.25; रसतां निर्भरं नूपुराणाम् Ratn.1.19; रसतु रसनापि तव घनजघनमण्डले Gīt.1. -3 To resound, reverberate. -4 To sing. -5 Ved. To praise. -II. 1 U. (रसयति-ते, रसित) 1 To taste, relish; रसती रसना रसान् Mb.12.285.19; मृद्वीका रसिता Bv.4.13; Śi. 1.27; Mv.7.3. -2 To feel, perceive. -3 To love.
rasā रसा 1 The lower or infernal regions, hell. -2 The earth, ground, soil; यद् ग्रावेव रसातलं पुनरसौ यातो गजग्रामणीः Bv.1.59; रसादिपञ्चीकृतभूतसंभवम् A. Rām.7.5.28; स्मरस्य युद्धरङ्गतां रसा$$र सारसारसा Nalod.2.1. -3 the tongue. -4 A vine or grapes. -5 Ved. Moisture. -Comp. -ओकस् m. an inhabitant of the lower world. -खनः a cock. -तलम् 1 N. of one of the seven (अतल, वितल, सुतल, रसातल, तलातल, महातल and पाताल) regions below the earth; see पाताल. -2 the lower world or hell in general; राज्यं यातु रसातलं पुनरिदं न प्राणितुं कामये Bv.2.63; or जातिर्यातु रसातलम् Bh.2.39. -3 = रसा (2). -4 the fourth astrological mansion. -पायिन् m. a dog. -पुष्पः a bee.
rasaḥ रसः [रस्-अच्] 1 Sap, juice (of trees); इक्षुरसः, कुसुमरसः &c. -2 A liquid, fluid; यष्टव्यं पशुभिर्मुख्यैरथो बीजै रसैरिति Mb.14.91.21; न्यस्ताक्षरा धातुरसेन यत्र Ku.1.7. -3 Water; सहस्रगुणमुत्स्रष्टुमादत्ते हि रसं रविः R.1.18; Bv.2.144. -4 Liquor, drink; Ms.2.177. -5 A draught, potion. -6 Taste, flavour, relish (fig. also) (considered in Vaiś. phil. as one of the 24 gunas; the rasas are six; कटु, अम्ल, मधुर, लवण, तिक्त and कषाय); परायत्तः प्रीतेः कथ- मिव रसं वेत्तु पुरुषः Mu.3.4; U.2.2. -7 A sauce, condiment, -8 An object of taste; मनो बबन्धान्यरसान् विलङ्ध्य सा R.3.4. -9 Taste or inclination for a thing, liking, desire; रसवर्जं रसो$प्यस्य परं दृष्ट्वा निवर्तते Bg.2.59; इष्टे वस्तुन्युपचितरसाः प्रेमराशीभवन्ति Me.114. -1 Love, affection; जरसा यस्मिन्नहार्यो रसः U.1.39; प्रसरति रसो निर्वृतिघनः 6.11 'feeling of love'; रसादृते V.2.21; Ku. 3.37. -11 Pleasure, delight, happiness; चिरात्सुतस्पर्श- रसज्ञतां ययौ R.3.26. -12 Charm, interest, elegance, beauty. -13 Pathos, emotion, feeling. -14 (In poetic compositions) A sentiment; नवरसरुचिरां निर्मितिमादधती भारती कवेर्जयति; K. P.1. (The rasas are usually eight :-- शृङ्गारहास्यकरुणरौद्रवीरभयानकाः । भीभत्साद्भुतसंज्ञौ चेत्यष्टौ नाट्ये रसाः स्मृताः ॥ but sometimes शान्तरस is added; thus making the total number 9; निर्वेदस्थायिभावो$स्ति शान्तो$पि नवमो रसः K. P.4; sometimes a tenth, वात्सल्यरस, is also added. Rasas are more or less a necessary factor of every poetic composition, but, according to Viśvanātha, they constitute the very essence of poetry; वाक्यं रसात्मकं काव्यम् S. D.3.). -15 Essence, pith, best part; ब्रह्म तेजोमयं शुक्रं यस्य सर्वमिदं रसःMb.12.24.9. -16 A constituent fluid of the body. -17 Semen virile. -18 Mercury. -19 A poison, poisonous drink; as in तीक्ष्णरस- दायिनः; रसविधानकौशलैः Dk.2.8. -2 Any mineral metallic salt. -21 Juice of the sugar-cane. -22 Milk. -23 Melted butter. -24 Nectar; मयः कूपरसे$क्षिपत् Bhāg.7.1.59-6. -25 Soup, broth. -26 A symbolical expression for the number 'six'. -27 Green onion. -28 Myrrh. -29 Gold. -3 A metal in a state of fusion. -31 See रसातल; अनेन नूनं वेदानां कृतमाहरणं रसात् Mb.12.347.67. -32 The tongue (as the organ of taste); वाण्यां च छन्दांसि रसे जलेशम् Bhāg.8.2.27; जितं सर्वं जिते रसे 11.8.21. -33 (With Vaiṣṇavas.) Disposition of the heart or mind (the five Rasas are शान्ति, दास्य, साख्य, वात्सल्य and माधुर्य). -Comp. -अग्रजम् an ointment prepared from the calx of brass. -अञ्जनम् vitriol of copper, a sort of collyrium. -अधिक a. 1 tasty. -2 abounding in pleasures, splendid; Ś.7.2 (v. l.). (-कः) borax. -अन्तरम् 1 a different taste. -2 different feelings or sentiments. -अभिनिवेशः intentness of affection. -अम्लः 1 a kind of sorrel. -2 sour sauce. -अयनम् 1 an elixir of life (elixir vitæ), any medicine supposed to prolong life and prevent old age; निखिलरसायनमहितो गन्धेनोग्रेण लशुन इव R. G. -2 (fig.) serving as an elixir vitæ, i. e. that which gratifies or regales; आनन्दनानि हृदयैकरसायनानि Māl.6.8; मनसश्च रसायनानि U.1.37; श्रोत्र˚, कर्ण˚ &c. -3 alchemy or chemistry. -4 any medicinal compound. -5 butter-milk. -6 poison. -7 long pepper. (-नः) 1 an alchemist. -2 N. of Garuḍa. ˚श्रेष्ठः mercury. (-नी f.) 1 a channel for the fluids of the body. -2 N. of several plants :-- गुडूची, काकमाची, महाकरञ्ज, गोरक्षदुग्धा and मांसच्छदा. -आत्मक a. 1 consisting of juice or sentiment. -2 elegant, beautiful. -3 having taste or flavour. -4 ambrosial; रसात्मकस्योडुपतेश्च रश्मयः Ku.5.22. -5 fluid, liquid, watery; सोमो भूत्वा रसात्मकः Bg.15.13. -आदानम् absorption of fluid, suction. -आधारः the sun. -आभासः 1 the semblance or mere appearance of a sentiment; अनौचित्यप्रवृत्तत्वे आभासो रसभावयोः S. D. -2 an improper manifestation of a sentiment. -आश्रयः a. embodying or representing sentiments. -आस्वादः 1 tasting juices of flavours. -2 perception or appreciation of poetic sentiments, a perception of poetical charm; as in काव्यामृतरसास्वादः. -आस्वादिन् m. a bee. -आह्वः turpentine. -इक्षुः sugar-cane. -इन्द्रः 1 mercury. -2 the philosopher's stone (the touch of which is said to turn iron into gold); ˚वेधजम्, संजातम् the gold. -उत्तमम् milk. (-मः) 1 quicksilver. -2 Phaseolus Mungo (Mar. मूग). -3 milk. -उत्पत्तिः 1 production of taste. -2 development of passion or sentiment. -3 generation of the vital fluids. -उद्भवम् 1 a pearl. -2 vermilion. -उपलम् a pearl. -ऊनम् garlic; also ऊनकः. -ओदनम् rice boiled in meat-broth. -कर्पूरम् sublimate of mercury. -कर्मन् n. preparation of quicksilver. -केसरम् camphor. -क्रिया the inspissation and application of fluid remedies. -गन्धः, -न्धम् gum-myrrh. -गन्धकः 1 myrrh. -2 sulphur. -गर्भम् 1 = रसाञ्जन. -2 vermilion. -गुण a. possessing the quality of taste; ज्योतिषश्च विकुर्वाणा- दापो रसगुणाः स्मृताः Ms.1.78. -ग्रह a. 1 perceiving flavours. -2 appreciating or enjoying pleasures. (-हः) the organ of taste. -घन a. full of juice. -घ्नः borax. -जः 1 sugar, molasses. -2 an insect produced by the fermentation of liquids. -जम् blood. -a. bred in fluids; Ms.11.143. -जातम् an ointment prepared from the calx of brass. -ज्ञ a. 1 one who appreciates the flavour or excellence of, one who knows the taste of; सांसारिकेषु च सुखेषु वयं रसज्ञाः U.2.22. -2 capable of discerning the beauty of things. (-ज्ञः) 1 a man of taste or feeling, a critic, an appreciative person, a poet. -2 an alchemist. -3 a physician, or one who prepares mercurial or other chemical compounds. (-ज्ञा) the tongue; सखि मा जल्प तवायसी रसज्ञा Bv.2.59; (-रसज्ञता, त्वम् means 1 poetical skill. -2 alchemy. -3 knowledge of flavours. -4 discrimination.). -ज्ञानम् a branch of medical science. -ज्येष्ठः 1 the sweet taste. -2 the love sentiment. -तन्मात्रम् the subtle element of taste. -तेजस् n. blood. -दः 1 a physician; Mb.12.121.45. -2 a spy who administers poison; Kau. A.1.12. -द्राविन् a kind of citron. -धातु n. quicksilver. -धेनुः a cow consisting of fruit-juice. -नाथः mercury. -नायकः N. of Sacute;iva. -निवृत्तिः loss of taste. -नेत्रिका red arsenic. -पाकजः molasses. -पाचकः a cook. -प्रबन्धः any poetical composition, particularly a drama. -फलः the cocoanut tree. -भङ्गः the interruption or cessation of a sentiment. -भवम् blood. -भस्मम् n. oxide of mercury. -भेदः a preparation of quicksilver. -मलम् impure excretions. -मातृका the tongue. -योगः juices mixed scientifically. -राजः, -लोहः 1 = रसाञ्जन. -2 quick-silver. -वादः alchemy. -विक्रयः sale of liquors. -विद्धम् artificial gold. -शास्त्रम् the science of alchemy. -शोधनः borax. (-नम्) purification of mercury. -सरोरुहम् a red lotus. -सिद्ध a. 1 accomplished in poetry, conversant with sentiments; जयन्ति ते सुकृतिनो रससिद्धाः कवीश्वराः Bh.2.24. -2 skilled in alchemy. -सिद्धिः f. skill in alchemy. -सिन्दूरम् a cinnabar made of zinc, mercury, blue vitriol and nitre. -स्थानम् vermilion.
rasakam रसकम् Soup made from meat.
rasālaḥ रसालः [रसमालाति आ-ला-क ष˚ त˚] 1 The mango tree; भृङ्गा रसालकुसुमानि समाश्रयन्ते Bv.1.1. -2 The olibanum tree. -3 The bread-fruit tree. -4 Wheat. -5 The sugarcane. -6 A kind of mouse. -ला 1 The ton-2 Curds mixed with sugar and spices; रसालाकर्दमा नद्यो बभूवुर्भरत- र्षभ Mb.14.89.4. -3 Dūrvā grass. -4 A vine or grape. -लम् 1 Gum-myrrh. -2 Frankincense -3 A preparation of butter-milk (तक्रविशेष); ह्रदाः पूर्णाः रसालस्य दध्नः श्वेतस्य चापरे Rām.2.91.73. -Com. -वनी f. a mango grove; रसालवन्या मधुपानुविद्धम् N.3.46. -सालः a mango tree; रसालसालः समदृश्यतामुना N.1.89.
rasālasā रसालसा 1 A tubular vessel of the body. -2 A vein. -3 A nerve.
rasālī रसाली Sugar.
rasamaya रसमय a. (-यी f.) 1 Consisting of juice or flavour. -2 Juicy, liquid. -3 Savoury. -4 Charming, elegant, graceful. -5 Proceeding from love; U.5.
rasanā रसना See रशना. -Comp. -मलम् any impurity on the tongue. -मूलम् the root of the tongue. -रदः a bird. -लिह् m. a dog.
rasanam रसनम् [रस्-ल्युट्] 1 Crying, screaming, roaring, sounding, tinkling, noise or sound in general. -2 Thunder, rumbling or muttering of clouds. -3 Taste, flavour. -4 The organ of taste, the tongue; इन्द्रियं रसग्राहकं रसनं जिह्वाग्रवर्ति T. S.; Bg.15.9; न जयेद्रसनं यावज्जितं सर्वं जिते रसे Bhāg.11.8.21. -5 Perception, appreciation, sense; सर्वे$पि रसनाद्रसाः S. D. 244. -नः Phlegm.
rasavat रसवत् a. 1 Juicy, succulent. -2 Tasteful, savoury, sapid, well-flavoured; यदेवोपनतं दुःखात्सुखं तद्रसवत्तरम् V. 3.21.; संसारसुखवृक्षस्य द्वे एव रसवत्फले । काव्यामृतरसास्वादः संपर्कः सज्जनैः सह ॥. -3 Moist, well-watered. -4 Charming, graceful, elegant. -5 Full of feeling or sentiment, impassioned. -6 Full of affection, possessed of love. -7 Spirited, witty. -ती 1 A kitchen. -2 A meal.
rasavattā रसवत्ता 1 Tastefulness. -2 Beauty, elegance.
rasayatiḥ रसयतिः f. Taste, flavour.
rasika रसिक a. [रसो$स्त्यस्य ठन्] 1 Savoury, sapid, tasteful. -2 Graceful, elegant, beautiful. -3 Impassioned. -4 Apprehending flavour or excellence, possessed of taste, appreciative, discriminating; तद् वृत्तं प्रवदन्ति काव्यरसिकाः शार्दूलविक्रीडितम् Śrut.4. -5 Finding pleasure or taking delight in, delighting in, devoted to (usually in comp.); इयं मालती भगवता सदृशसंयोगरसिकेन वेधसा मन्मथेन मया च तुभ्यं दीयते Māl.6; so कामरसिकः Bh.3.112; परोपकाररसिकस्य Mk.6.19. -6 Humorous, witty. -7 Fanciful. -8 Lustful. -कः 1 A man of taste or feeling, an appreciator of excellence or beauty; cf. अरसिक. -2 A libertine. -3 An elephant. -4 A horse. -5 The Sārasa bird. -का 1 The juice of sugar-cane, molasses. -2 The tongue. -3 A woman;s girdle; see रसाला also.
rasikatā रसिकता त्वम् 1 Taste, feeling. -2 Tastefulness. -3 Appreciative power.
rasin रसिन् a. 1 Juicy, liquid. -2 Impassioned, full of feeling. -3 Tasteful, savoury.
rasita रसित p. p. 1 Tasted. -2 Having flavour or senti ment. -3 Gilded. -4 Sounded, making indistinct sound. -तम् 1 Wine or liquor. -2 A cry, roar, roaring noise, sound or noice in general हेरम्बकण्ठरसितप्रतिमानमेति Māl. 9.3. -3 Thunder; जीमूतजालरसितानुकृतिर्निनादः Māl.6.4.
rasnam रस्नम् A thing, object. -m. [रसेः नित् कित् Uṇ.3.12] A horse. -स्ना A tongue.
rasya रस्य a. Juicy, savoury, sapid, palatable; रस्याः स्निग्धाः स्थिरा हृद्या आहाराः सात्त्विकप्रियाः Bg.17.8. -स्यम् Blood.
aṅgirastama अङ्गिरस्तम a. [तमप्] Ved. Very rapid, especially like Agni in devouring food (?).
aṅgirasvat अङ्गिरस्वत् a. [अङ्गिराः अग्निः सहायत्वेन विद्यते$स्य; मतुप् मस्य वः] Accompanied by Aṅgiras, epithet of wind.
aṅgirasaḥ अङ्गिरसः An enemy of Viṣṇu in his incarnation of Paraśurāma.
aṅgirasāmayanam अङ्गिरसामयनम् [अलुक् स.] A Sattra sacrifice.
atirasā अतिरसा (Very juicy) N. of various plants, मूर्वा, रास्ना and क्लीतनक. (Mar. मोरवेल, रास्ना, ज्येष्ठमध).
atharvāṅgiras अथर्वाङ्गिरस् m. A member of the class of this name. -(pl.) 1 Descendants of Atharvan and of Aṅgiras. -2 Names of the hymns of the Atharvaveda; दण्डनीत्यां च कुशलमथर्वाङ्गिरसे तथा Y.1.313.
atharvāṅgirasa अथर्वाङ्गिरस a. (-सी f.) Connected with अथर्वाङ्गिरस्. -सम् Office of this person. -साः Hymns of this Veda. श्रुतिरथर्वाङ्गिरसीः प्रकुर्यादविचारयन् Ms.11.33.
anapsaras अनप्सरस् रा f. Not an Apsaras, unworthy of a celestial nymph; अनप्सरेव प्रतिभासि V.2.
anāvraskaḥ अनाव्रस्कः Uninjured condition.
anuprasaktiḥ अनुप्रसक्तिः f. 1 Very close attachment. -2 Very close logical connection (of words).
anuprasad अनुप्रसद् Caus. To propitiate, conciliate; रोहिणी- मृगलाञ्छनं साक्षीकृत्य आर्यपुत्रमनुप्रसादयामि V.3.
anuprasādanam अनुप्रसादनम् Propitiation, conciliation; प्रिय ˚नं नाम व्रतम् V.3.
anuprastha अनुप्रस्थ a. Latitudinal, following the breadth or latitude.
anurasita अनुरसित a. Sounding, echoing; उद्ग्रीवैरनुरसितस्य पुष्करस्य M.1.21 accompanied in sound.
anurasaḥ अनुरसः रसितम् Echo, reverberation; ˚गुरु magnified by echo; अनुरसितगुरूणि स्त्यानमम्बूकृतानि U.2.21; (this same verse occurs in). Māl.9.6; Mv.5.41.
anurasaḥ अनुरसः [अनुगतो रसम्] 1 A secondary feeling (in Rhet.). -2 A secondary flavour; लवण˚ saltish taste; मधुरानुरसं रूक्षं लवणानुरसं लघु । नार्यास्तु मधुरं स्तन्यं कषायानुरसं हिमम् Suśr.
anaurasa अनौरस a. Not legitimate, not one's own, adopted (as a son).
anvakṣarasandhiḥ अन्वक्षरसन्धिः A kind of Vedic Sandhi, that of a vowel and consonant.
apatras अपत्रस् To flee in terror from; अप स्मत् तरसन्ती न भुज्युः Rv.1.95.8
apatrasta अपत्रस्त p. p. Afraid of, deterred from; तरङ्गापत्रस्तः (slightly) afraid of waves; P.II.1.38 Sk.
aparaspara अपरस्पर n. [अपर-पर] 1 One after another, uninterrupted, continued (as applied to an action); अपरस्पराः क्रियासातत्ये P.VI.1.144; सुट् निपात्यते; ˚राः सार्था गच्छन्ति, सततमविच्छेदेन गच्छन्तीत्यर्थः Sk. -2 One another (अन्योन्य); अपरस्परसंभूतं किमन्यत्कामहैतुकम् Bg.16.8.
aparaspara अपरस्पर a. [अ-परस्पर] Not reciprocal, not mutual; असत्यमप्रतिष्ठं ते जगदाहुरनीश्वरम् । अपरस्परसंभूतं किमन्यत्कामहैतुकम् ॥ Bg.16.8 (Mr. Telang renders ˚र by 'produced by union of male and female', caused by lust, where अपरस्पर must be supposed to be connected with अपरस्पर under अपर q. v.)
aprasakta अप्रसक्त a. 1 Not attached or addicted, moderate, temperate. -2 Unconnected. -3 unobstructed; विवेश गां तोयमिवाप्रसक्ता Mb.9.17.5.
aprasaktiḥ अप्रसक्तिः f. Non-attachment, moderation. विषयेष्व- प्रसक्तिश्च क्षत्रियस्य समासतः Ms.1.89.
aprasaṅgaḥ अप्रसङ्गः 1 Want of attachment. -2 Want of connection. -3 Inopportune time or occasion; अप्रसङ्गाभिधाने च श्रोतुः श्रद्धा न जायते ।
aprasanna अप्रसन्न a. 1 Not pleased. -2 Turbid, muddy. -न्नम् The milk of a cow milked after the 7the day of delivery. Nigh.
aprasādaḥ अप्रसादः Disfavour, displeasure.
aprasava अप्रसव a. Not being prolific. -वः Not being born.
aprasūta अप्रसूत a. Barren, childless.
aprasahiṣṇu अप्रसहिष्णु a. quite unable (to); जगत्प्रभोरप्रसहिष्णु वैष्णवम् (चक्रम्) Ku.1.54.
aprasāha अप्रसाह a. Not being affected by evils or ill omens; Ch. Up.
aprasiddha अप्रसिद्ध a. 1 Unknown, unimportant, insignificant अप्यप्रसिद्धं यशसे हि पुंसाम् Ku.3.19. -2 Unusual, uncommon; ˚पदम् an obsolete word.
aprasiddhiḥ अप्रसिद्धिः f. Obscurity, insignificance.
aprastāvika अप्रस्ताविक a. (-की f.) Not belonging to the subjectmatter, irrelevant (= अप्रास्ताविक q . v.); Māl.
aprastuta अप्रस्तुत a. 1 Unsuitable to the time or subject, not to the point, irrelevant. -2 Absurd, nonsensical; रे गोरम्भ किमप्रस्तुतं लपसि Pt.1. -3 Accidental or extraneous. -4 Not ready. -Comp. -प्रशंसा a figure of speech which, by describing the अप्रस्तुत (what is not the subject-matter) conveys a reference to the प्रस्तुत or subject-matter; अप्रस्तुतप्रशंसा सा या सैव प्रस्तुताश्रया K. P. 1. It is of 5 kinds:- कार्ये निमित्ते सामान्ये विशेषे प्रस्तुते सति । तदन्यस्य वचस्तुल्ये तुल्यस्येति च पञ्चधा ॥ i. e. when the subject-matter is viewed (a) as an effect, information of which is conveyed by stating the cause; (b) when viewed as a cause by stating the effect; (c) when viewed as a general assertion by stating a particular instance; (d) when viewed as a particular instance by stating a general assertion; and (e) when viewed as similar by stating what is similar to it, See K. P. 1 and S. D.76 for examples.
apsaras अप्सरस् f. (-राः, रा). [अद्भ्यः सरन्ति उद्गच्छन्ति, सृ-असुन् Uṇ.4.236; cf. Rām. अप्सु निर्मथनादेव रसात्तस्माद्वर- स्त्रियः । उत्पेतुर्मनुजश्रेष्ठ तस्मादप्सरसो$भवन् ॥ A class of female divinities or celestial damsels who reside in the sky and are regarded as the wives of the Gandharvas. They are very fond of bathing, can change their shapes, and are endowed with superhuman power (प्रभाव). They are called स्वर्वेश्याः and are usually described as the servants of Indra, who, when alarmed by the rigorous austerities of some mighty sage, sends down one of them to disturb his penance, and her mission is generally successful; मेनका$प्सरसां श्रेष्ठा महर्षिणां पिता च ते Mb.1.74.75. cf. या तपोविशेषपरिशङ्कितस्य सुकुमारं प्रहरणं महेन्द्रस्य V. 1. They are also said to covet heroes who die gloriously on the battle-field; cf. परस्परेण क्षतयोः प्रहर्त्रोरुत्क्रान्तवाय्वोः समकालमेव । अमर्त्यभावे$पि कयोश्चिदासीदेकाप्सरः प्रार्थितयोर्विवादः ॥ R.7.53. Bāṇa mentions 14 different families of these nymphs (see K.136) The word is usually said to be in pl. (स्त्रियां बहुष्वप्सरसः) but the singular, as also the form अप्सराः, sometimes occurs; नियमविघ्नकारिणी मेनका नाम अप्सराः प्रेषिता Ś.1; एकाप्सरः &c. R.7.53 and see Malli. thereon; अनप्सरेव प्रतिभासि V.1. -2 Direction or the intermediate point of the compass (दिक् च उपदिक् च). -Comp. -तीर्थम् N. of a sacred pool in which the Apsarasas bathe; probably it is the name of a place, see Ś.6. -पतिः lord of the Apsarasas, epithet of Indra. N. of the Gandharva शिखण्डिन्; Av.4.37.7.
arasa अरस a. 1 Sapless, not juicy, tasteless, insipid; अरसं नित्यमगन्धवच्च यत् Kaṭh.3.15. -2 Dull, flat. -3 Weak, having no strength, inefficacious. वृश्चिकस्यारसं विषमरसं वृश्चिक ते विषम् Rv.1.191.16. -4 One who has no sense of appreciation. किमस्या नाम स्यादरसपुरुषानादरशतैः । N. -5 Unhappy. कृपणं वत यज्जनः स्वयं सन्नरसो व्याधिजरा- विनाशधर्मा Bu. ch.5.12. -सः No juice, absence of juice. -Comp. -आशः 1 eating sapless food. -2 maceration of the body. -आशिन् a. 1 eating sapless food. -2 macerating the body.
arasika अरसिक a. 1 Devoid of taste, sapless, insipid, flavourless (of a thing). -2 Void of feeling or taste, dull, unfeeling, inappreciative, insensible to the charms (of poetry &c.); अरसिकेषु कवित्वनिवेदनं शिरसि मा लिख मा लिख मा लिख Udb.
arasīṭhakkuraḥ अरसीठक्कुरः N. of a poet (mentioned in Śārṅga-dhara's anthology).
ārasyam आरस्यम् [अरसस्य भावः ष्यञ्] Insipidity, tastelessness.
āvarasamaka आवरसमक a. (-की f.) [अवरसमे देयमृणं वुञ्] (A debt) To be paid in the following year.
āvraskaḥ आव्रस्कः Being torn off or tearing itself off (Ved).
indrasvat इन्द्रस्वत् a. Ved. Accompanied by Indra, possessed of power.
irasyati इरस्यति Ved. 1 To behave insolently, be angry. -2 (With dat.) To be ill-affected towards.
iras इरस्या 1 Ill will, malevolence; इरस्या द्रुग्धो भियसा नि गारीत् Rv.5.4.7. -2 Wish for food.
ucchiras उच्छिरस् a. [उन्नतम् शिरो$स्य] 1 With the neck raised (lit.). -2 High, lofty. -3 (Hence) Noble, great, exalted; शैलात्मजापि पितुरुच्छिरसो$भिलाषम् Ku.3.75,6.7.
uttras उत्त्रस् 1, 4 P. To be afraid. -Caus. To frighten, alarm.
uttrasta उत्त्रस्त a. Frightened.
utprasavaḥ उत्प्रसवः Abortion.
udhras उध्रस् 9., 1. P. उध्रस्नाति, उध्रासयति) 1 To glean or gather little by little at a time. -2 To throw or cast upwards.
upagras उपग्रस् 1 P. To swallow down, devour, eclipse; Mb.2.
upajaras उपजरस् ind. Towards old age or in old age; P.V.4.17; Vārt. जराया जरस् च.
uparasaḥ उपरसः 1 A secondary mineral, (red chalk, bitumen, माक्षिक, शिलाजित &c). -2 A secondary passion or feeling. -3 A subordinate flavour.
uras उरस् a. Best, excellent. n. (उरः) The breast, bosom; व्यूढोरस्को वृषस्कन्धः R.1.13; Ku.6.51; उरसि कृ to clasp to the bosom. -Comp. -कटः 1 the sacrificial thread hung round the neck and upon the breast. -2 an upper garment (for boys). -कपाटः A broad strong chest. -क्षतम् injury to the chest. -क्षयः Consumption, a disease in the chest. -गामिन् a. going on the breast (as a reptile), creeping, crawling. -ग्रहः, -घातः a disease of the chest, pleurisy. -छदः, -त्राणम् a cuirass, breast-plate; Śi.15.8. cf. also उरच्छदमनिर्भिद्य द्रुतमुत्प- तिताः शराः Śiva. B.13.1.6. -जः, -भूः, उरसिजः, उरसिरुहः the female breast; रेजाते रुचिरदृशामुरोजकुम्भौ Śi.8.53, उरसिरुहेण हारलीलाम् 25,59. -भूषणम् an ornament of the breast. -सूत्रिका a necklace of pearls hanging over the breast. -स्तम्भः Oppression of the chest, asthma. -स्थलम् the breast, bosom.
urasiloman उरसिलोमन् a. Having hair on the breast.
urastas उरस्तस् ind. From the breast, towards the bosom.
urasvat उरस्वत् उरसिल a. Broad-chested, full-breasted.
urasya उरस्य a. [उरस्-यत्] 1 Being in the breast. -2 Pectoral. -3 Requiring an effort of the chest (as any exertion). -4 Legitimate (a son or daughter); born from a married couple of the same tribe or caste. -5 Excellent. -स्यः 1 A son. -2 The female breast; Bṛi. S.
urasyati उरस्यति Den. P. To be strong.
augrasenaḥ औग्रसेनः Kaṁsa, the son of उग्रसेन.
aurasa औरस a. (-सी f.) [उरसा निर्मितः अण्] 1 Produced from the breast, born of oneself, legitimate; Ś.7; V.5; इत्थं नागस्त्रिभुवनगुरोरौरसं मौथिलेयम् R.16.88. -2 Physical, bodily; विद्याबलमुपाश्रित्य न ह्यस्त्यस्यौरसं बलम् Mb.3.11.31. -3 Natural; निदर्शयन् वै सुमहच्छिक्षौरसकृतं बलम् Mb.7.37.2. -4 Manly, virile; Mb.12.65.5. -सः, -सी A legitimate son or daughter; औरसो धर्मपत्नीजस्तत्समः पुत्रिकासुतः Y.2.128.
auraska औरस्क a. Excellent, distinguished.
aurasya औरस्य = औरस q. v.
raskaraḥ कारस्करः [कार-स्-कर P.VI.1.56.] N. of a tree (किंपाक; Mar. कुचला) Bhāg.5.14.12; कारस्करो वृक्षः
raskarāṭikā कारस्कराटिका A small centipede.
kṣīrasyati क्षीरस्यति Den. P. To desire milk; क्षीरस्यति माणवकः Mbh. on P.VII.1.51.
gṛdhrasī गृध्रसी 1 Lumbago. -2 Rheumatism affecting the loins; Charaka 1.5,2.
gras ग्रस् I. 1 Ā. [ग्रसते, ग्रस्त] 1 To swallow, devour, eat up, consume; स इमां पृथिवीं कृत्स्नां संक्षिप्य ग्रसते पुनः Mb.; Bg.11.3. -2 To seize. -3 To eclipse; द्वावेव ग्रसते दिनेश्वरनिशाप्राणेश्वरौ भासुरौ Bh.2.34; हिमांशुमाशु ग्रसते तन्म्रदिम्नः स्फुटं फलम् Śi.2.49. -4 To slur over words. -5 To destroy. -With सं to destroy; संग्रस्यते$सौ पुरुषा$ धिपेन Bk.12.4. -II. 1 P., 1 U. (ग्रसति, ग्रासयति-ते) To eat, devour.
grasanam ग्रसनम् [ग्रस् भावे ल्युट्] 1 Swallowing, eating. -2 Seizing. -3 A partial eclipse of the sun or moon; Bṛi. S.5.43,46. -4 A mouth, jaw; प्राशित्रमास्ये ग्रसने ग्रहास्तु ते Bhāg.3.13.36.
grasiṣṇu ग्रसिष्णु a. Accustomed to swallow; भूतभर्तृ च यज्ज्ञेयं ग्रसिष्णु प्रभविष्णु च Bg.13.16. -m. The Supreme Soul.
grasta ग्रस्त p. p. [ग्रस् कर्मणि क्त] 1 Eaten, devoured. -2 Seized, stricken, affected, possessed; ग्रह˚, विपद्˚, जरा˚ U.6. 39. -3 Slurred; ˚मुक्तम् U.5.13; ˚आमिषम् Pt.1.193. -4 Eclipsed. -5 Taken, seized. -6 Tormented, afflicted; Y.3.245. -स्तम् A word or sentence half-uttered or slurred over. -Comp. -अस्तम् the setting of the sun or moon while eclipsed. -उदयः rising of the sun or moon while eclipsed.
grastiḥ ग्रस्तिः f. The act of swallowing or devouring.
jarasānaḥ जरसानः Man; L. D. B.
taras तरस् a. Ved. [तॄ-करणादौ असुन्] Quick, energetic. -n. 1 Speed, velocity. -2 Vigour, strength, energy; कैलास- नाथं तरसा जिगीषुः R.5.28;11.77; Śi.9.72. -3 A bank, a place of crossing. -4 A float, raft; बृहस्पतिस्तर आपश्च गृध्रः Rv.1.19.7. -5 A monkey. -6 A disease.
tarasam तरसम् Meat, flesh.
tarasānaḥ तरसानः A boat.
tarasvat तरस्वत् a. 1 Quick, swift. -2 Sick. -3 Energetic, strong, powerful.
tarasvin तरस्विन् a. (-नी f.) 1 Swift, quick. -2 Strong, powerful, courageous; mighty; ततः सुतुमुलं युद्धं गन्धर्वाणां तरस्विनाम् (बभूव) Mb.3.244.22; निर्जितेषु तरसा तरस्विनां शत्रुषु प्रणतिरेव कीर्तये R.11.89;16.77. -m. 1 A courier, an express. -2 A hero. -3 Air, wind. -4 An epithet of Garuḍa. तरान्धुः tarāndhuḥ तरालुः tarāluḥ तरान्धुः तरालुः A large flat-bottomed boat.
tāmarasam तामरसम् [तामरे जले सस्ति सस् ड Tv.] 1 The red lotus; पङ्कात्तामरसम् Pt.1.94; R.6.37;9.12,37; लीलातामरसाहतो$न्य- वनितानिःशङ्कदष्टाधरः Amaru.72,88. -2 Gold. -3 Copper. -सी A lotus-pond.
tiras तिरस् ind. [तॄ-असुन् स्वरादि] 1 Crookedly, obliquely, awry; स तिर्यङ् यस्तिरो$ञ्चति Ak. -2 Without apart from. -3 Secretly, covertly, invisibly; Bṛi. Up.1.4. 4. -4 Across, beyond, over; यदि वासि तिरोजनम् Av.7. 38.5. -5 Indirectly, badly. [In classical literature तिरस् is rarely used by itself, but chiefly occurs in composition with (a) कृ, (b) धा, and (c) भू; see below.] -Comp. -कुड्य, -प्राकार a. looking through a wall. -गत a. vanished, disappeared. -वर्ष a. protected from rain.
tiraskṛ तिरस्कृ (तिरः-कृ) 8 U. 1 To despise, contemn आत्मनश्च पेरषां च यः समीक्ष्य बलाबलम् । अन्तरं नैव जानाति स तिर- स्क्रियते$रिभिः ॥ H.3.8; Bk.9.62. -2 To blame, scold, abuse; गीर्भिर्गुरूणां परुषाक्षराभिस्तिरस्कृता यान्ति नरा महत्त्वम् Bv.1.73. -3 To surpass, excel (स्तनद्वयं) तिरश्चकार भ्रमरा- मिलीनयोः सुजातयोः पङ्कजकोशयोः श्रियम् R.3.8. -4 To cover, conceal तिरस्क्रियन्ते कृमितन्तुजालैर्विच्छिन्नधूमप्रसरा गवाक्षाः R. 16.2; Ms.4.49; Amaru.81. -5 To set aside, remove.
tiraskara तिरस्कर a. Surpassing, excelling. तिरस्क tiraska (स्का skā) रिणी riṇī तिरस्क (स्का) रिणी 1 A curtain, veil; सो$त्यासाद्य तु तद्वेश्म तिरस्करणिमन्तरा Rām.2.15.2; तिरस्करिण्यो जलदा भवन्ति Ku.1.14; M.2.1. -2 An outer tent, screen of cloth. -3 A kind of magical veil (or spell) rendering the wearer invisible, Ś.6. and V.2, inter alia. It is properly the science or art possessed by celestial beings of rendering themselves invisible by repeating some Mantras. तिरस्कारः tiraskārḥ तिरस्कृतिः tiraskṛtiḥ तिरस्कारः तिरस्कृतिः f., तिरस्क्रिया 1 Contempt, disrespect. -2 Censure, abuse, reproach; द्विपद्विषः प्रत्युत सा तिरस्क्रिया Śi. -3 Concealment, disappearance. -4 A cuirass; लौहस्तिरस्कार इवात्ममन्युः Ki.17.49.
tiraskārin तिरस्कारिन् a. Excelling; देवि त्वन्मुखपङ्कजेन शशिनः शोभातिरस्कारिणा Ratn.1.24.
tiraskṛta तिरस्कृत p. p. 1 Disregarded, despised. -2 Abused, condemned. -3 Concealed, covered. -4 Disappeared, vanished. -5 Surpassed, excelled.
tirasyati तिरस्यति Den. P. To disappear.
tras त्रस् I. 1, 4 P. (त्रसति, त्रस्यति, त्रस्त) 1 To quake, tremble, shake, start with fear. -2 To fear, dread, be afraid of (with abl., sometimes with gen. or instr.); यस्य त्रसन्ति शवसः Rv.6.14.4; प्रमदवनात्त्रस्यति K.255; कपेर- त्रासिषुर्नादात् Bk.9.11;5.75;14.48;15.58; Śi.8.24; Ki.8.7. -3 To run away, run from. -Caus. (त्रासयति-ते) To frighten, terrify. -II. 1 U. (त्रासयति-ते) 1 To go, move. -2 To hold. -3 To take, seize. -4 To oppose, prevent.
trasa त्रस a. [त्रस्-घञर्थे क] Movable, locomotive. -सः The heart. -सम् 1 A wood, forest. -2 Animals. -3 The aggregate of moving or living beings (लिङ्गशरीर); ऋजुः प्रणिहितो गच्छंस्त्रसस्थावरवर्जकः Mb.12.9.19. -4 Animals and men. -Comp. -दस्युः N. of a Vedic prince and author of some Vedic Sūktas; (also त्रसद्दस्यु); cf. Bhāg.9.6.33. -रेणुः 1 an atom, the mote or atom of dust which is seen moving in a sunbeam; cf. जालान्तरगते भानौ सूक्ष्मं यद् दृश्यते रजः । प्रथमं तत्प्रमाणानां त्रसरेणुं प्रचक्षते ॥ Ms.8.132; also Y.1.361. -2 N. of one of the wives of the sun.
trasanam त्रसनम् [त्रस् भावे ल्युट्] 1 Alarm, fear. -2 Anxiety, uneasiness. -3 A quivering ornament (?); Kauś.14.
trasaraḥ त्रसरः A shuttle.
trasura त्रसुर त्रस्नु a. [त्रस्-उरच्] Fearful, trembling, timid; अत्रस्नुभिर्युक्तधुरं तुरङ्गैः R.14.47; सीतां सौमित्रिणा त्यक्तां सध्रीचीं त्रस्नुमेकिकाम् Bk.6.7; तदनु मुनिवरेण त्रस्नुना तत्र रामे Rām. Ch.2.91.
trasta त्रस्त p. p. [त्रस्-क्त] 1 Frightened, terrified, alarmed; त्रस्तैकहायनकुरङ्गविलोलदृष्टिः Māl.4.8. -2 Timid, fearful. -3 Quick, rolling.
dhras ध्रस् 9 P., 1 U. (ध्रस्नाति, ध्रासयति-ते) To throw or toss up.
naśyatprasūtikā नश्यत्प्रसूतिका A woman who brings forth a dead child.
rasiṃha नारसिंह a. (-ही f.) Pertaining to Narasimha. -हः 1 An epithet of Viṣṇu. -2 The 16th period of the world (कल्प). -Comp. -चूर्णम् N. of a particular aphrodisiac.
niras निरस् 4 P. 1 To cast out, throw or drive away, give up, quit, drive or send back; निरस्तगाम्भीर्यमपास्त- पुष्पकम् Śi.1.55;9.63. -2 To destroy, ward off, defeat, annihilate, dispel; अह्नाय तावदरुणेन तमो निरस्तम् R.5.7; रक्षांसि वेदीं परितो निरास्थत् Bk.1.12;2.36. -3 To turn out, remove, expel, banish; गृहान्निरस्ता न तेन वैदेहसुता मनस्तः R.14.84. -4 To throw out, discharge (as arrows). -5 To reject, repudiate, decline. -6 To refute, confute, controvert (as arguments). -7 To eclipse, obscure, throw into the back-ground; यशांसि सर्वेषुभृतां निरास्थत् Bk.1.3. -8 To tear out, strip off. -9 To stretch out (as a hand).
nirasta निरस्त p. p. 1 Cast off or away, thrown out or away, repudiated, driven, expelled, banished; कौलीन- भीतेन गृहान्निरस्ता R.14.84. -2 Dispelled, destroyed. -3 Abandoned, deserted. -4 Removed, deprived or void of; निरस्तपादपे देश एरण्डोपि द्रुमायते H.1.67. -5 Discharged (as an arrow). -6 Refuted. -7 Vomited, spit out. -8 Uttered rapidly; सर्वे ऊष्माणो$ग्रस्ता अनिरस्ता विवृता वक्तव्याः Ch. Up.2.22.5. -9 Torn out or destroyed. -1 Suppressed, checked. -11 Broken (as an agreement &c.). -12 Thrown off (as from a horse). -13 Offered, given; त्वं पुण्डरीकमुख बन्धुतया निरस्तमेको निवापसलिलं पिबसीत्ययुक्तम् Māl.9.4. -14 Rejected, disallowed. -15 Sent forth or away. -स्तः An arrow discharged. -स्तम् 1 Rejecting, refusal &c. -2 Dropping or leaving out, rapid pronunciation. -3 Spitting out. -4 Preventing, warding of. -5 Throwing or casting. -Comp. -भेद a. having all differences removed, same, identical. -राग a. one who has renounced all worldly attachments. -संख्य a innumerable.
nirasana निरसन a. Expelling, removing, driving away; निरस- नैरसनैरवृथार्थता Śi.6.47. -2 Vomiting. -नम् Expelling, ejecting, expulsion, removal. -2 Denial, contradiction, rejection, refusal. -3 Refutation. -4 Vomiting forth, spitting out. -5 Checking, suppressing. -6 Destruction, killing, extirpation.
nirasa निरस a. [निवृत्तो रसो यस्मात् प्रा. ब.] Tasteless, insipid, dry. -सः 1 Want of flavour, insipidity, tastelessness. -2 Want of juice, dryness. -3 Want of passion or feeling.
paras परस् ind. (Rarely used by itself in classical Sanskrit) 1 Beyond, further, more than; परोरजः सवितुर्जातवेदः Bhāg.5.7.14. -2 On the other side of. -3 Far away, at a distance -4 With the exception of. -5 Ved. In future, afterwards. -Comp. -कृष्ण a. very black. -पुंसा Ved. a woman not satisfied with her husband (and therefore seeking for a paramour). -पुरुष a. higher than a man. -शत a. more than a hundred; स जवेन पतन् परःशतानां पततां ब्रात इवारवं वितेने Ki.13.26; Śi. 12.5. -श्वस् ind. the day after tomorrow. -सहस्र a. more than a thousand; परःसहस्राः शरदस्तपांसि तप्त्वा U. 1.15; परःसहस्रैः पिशाचैः Mv.5.17.
parastāt परस्तात् ind. 1 Beyond, on the other side of, further than (with gen.); आदित्यवर्णं तमसः परस्तात् Bg.8.9. -2 Hereafter, afterwards; परस्तादवगम्यते Ś.1. -3 Higher than. -4 Ved. From above. -5 Aside, apart.
paraspara परस्पर a. 1 Mutual; परस्परस्य मर्माणि ये न रक्षन्ति जन्तवः । त एव निधनं यान्ति वल्मीकोदरसर्पवत् ॥ Pt.3.186; परस्परां विस्मय- वन्ति लक्ष्मीमालोकयांचक्रुरिवादरेण Bk.2.5. -2 (pl.) Like one another; Mb.12. -pron., a. Each other, one another (used in the sing. only; often in comp.); परस्परस्योपरि पर्यचीयत R.3.24;7.38; अविज्ञातपरस्परैः अपसर्पैः 17.51; परस्पराक्षिसादृक्ष्यम् 1.4;3.24. Note:-The acc. and abl. singulars are often used adverbially in the sense of 'mutually', reciprocally', 'one another', 'by, from' or 'to one another'. 'against one another' &c.; see परस्परं भावयन्तः श्रेयः परमवाप्स्यथ Bg.3.11;1.9; R.4. 79;6.46;7.14,53;12.94. -Comp. -अदिन् a. consuming one another; परस्परादिनस्स्तेनाः (भवन्ति) Ms.12.59. -ज्ञः a friend. -विलक्षण a. mutually opposing; परस्पर- विलक्षणा गुणविशेषाः Sāṅ. K.36. -व्यावृत्तिः f. mutual exclusion. -स्थित a. standing opposite to one another. परस्मैपदम् parasmaipadam परस्मैभाषा parasmaibhāṣā परस्मैपदम् परस्मैभाषा 'A voice for another', one of the two voices in which verbs in Sanskrit are conjugated; आत्मनेपदनिमित्तहीनाद् धातोः परस्मैपदं स्यात्.
paritrasta परित्रस्त a. Frightened, afraid.
parojaras परोजरस् a. Untouched by passions, pure; U.4.
pātrasāt पात्रसात् ind. In the possession of worthy persons.
rasa पारस (-सी f.) Persian.
rasikaḥ पारसिकः 1 Persia. -2 = पारसीक 2 q. v.
rasī पारसी The persian language.
rasīkaḥ पारसीकः 1 Persia. -2 Persian horse. -काः m. (pl.) The Persians; पारसीकांस्ततो जेतुं प्रतस्थे स्थलवर्त्मना R.4.6.
rasava पारसव See पारशव; पारसवत्त्वाद्विदुरः (राज्यं न प्रत्यपद्यत) Mb.1.19.25.
raskaraḥ पारस्करः 1 N. of a certain district. -2 N. of a sage, the author of the Grihya Sūtras.
rastraiṇeyaḥ पारस्त्रैणेयः An adulterine, a bastard (born from another's wife, परस्त्री).
rasyakulīna पारस्यकुलीन a. Born in the family of another (as an adopted son).
puras पुरस् ind. 1 Before (in time or space), in front, in the presence of, before the eyes of (by itself or with gen.); अमुं पुरः पश्यसि देवदारुम् R.2.36; तव प्रसादस्य पुरस्तु संपदः Ś.7.3; तस्य स्थित्वा कथमपि पुरः Me.3; Ku.4.3; Amaru.43; often used with कृ, गम्, धा, भू (see below). -2 In the east, from the east. -3 Eastward. -Comp. -अनुवाक्या (पुरो$नुवाक्या) an introductory verse or hymn. -करणम्, -कारः see under पुरस्कृ below. -ग, -गम, (पुरोग-गम) a. 1 chief, leading, foremost, pre-eminent, oft. with the force of a noun; स किंवदन्तीं वदतां पुरोगः R.14.31;6.55; Ku.7.4. -2 led or presided over by (at the end of comp.); इन्द्रपुरोगमा देवाः 'the gods with Indra at the head'; अतुलाः प्रीतयो राजन् संबन्धकपुरोगमाः Rām. 7.38.4. -गत a. 1 standing in front of. -2 preceded. -गतिः f. precedence. (-तिः) a dog. -गन्तृ, -गामिन् a. 1 going before or in front. -2 chief, leading, a leader. (-m.) a dog. -चरणम् (पुरश्चरणम्) 1 a preparatory or initiatory rite. -2 preparation, initiation. -3 repetition of the name of a deity accompanied with burnt offerings; जीवहीनो यथा देही सर्वकर्मसु न क्षमः । पुरश्चरणहीनो$पि तथा मन्त्रः प्रकीर्तितः ॥ Tantrasāra. -छदः (पुरश्छदः) a nipple. -जन्मन् (पुरोजन्मन्) a. born before. -जव a. (पुरोजव) surpassing in speed, swifter than. -वः a servant, attendant. -डाश् m., -डाशः (पुरोडाश्, -शः) 1 a sacrificial oblation made of ground rice and offered in kapālas or vessels; पुरोडाशाश्चरूश्चैव विधिवन्निर्वपेत् पृथक् Ms. 6.11. -2 an oblation in general; Ms.7.21. -3 an oblation of ghee with cakes of ground meal. -4 a kind of sacrificial ladle. -5 the leavings of an oblation (हुतशेष). -6 the Soma juice. -7 a prayer (मन्त्र) recited in offering oblations. -पाक a. near fulfilment, about to be fulfilled; आशीर्भिरेघयामासुः पुरःपाकाभिरम्बिकाम् Ku. 6.9. -प्रहर्तृ m. one who fights in the van or frontline; पौलस्त्य एष समरेषु पुरःप्रहर्ता R.13.72. -फल a. having the fruit near or at hand, promising fruit (in the near future); भक्त्योपपन्नेषु हि तद्विधानां प्रसादचिह्नानि पुरः- फलानि R.2.22. -भाग (पुरोभाग) a. 1 obtrusive, officious; किमिदानीं पुरोभागामद्य त्वं नाभिभाषसे Rām.4.2.4. -2 fault-finding. -3 envious or jealous of; प्रायः समानविद्याः परस्परयशःपुरोभागाः M.1.2 (पुरोभाग may here mean 'envy' also). (-गः) 1 the front part, forepart, van. -2 obtrusiveness, officiousness. -3 jealousy, envy- -भागिन् a. 1 forward, self-willed, naughty; किं पुरो- भागिनि स्वातन्त्र्यमवलम्बसे Ś.5. -2 obtrusive, officious; V.3. -3 fault-finding. -4 envious, jealous. -मारुतः, -वातः (पुरोमारुतः, -वातः) a fore-wind, wind blowing in front; कोटरमकालवृष्ट्या प्रबलपुरोवातया गमिते M.4.2; R.18. 38. -वर्तिन् a. being in front or in the presence of. -सरः a. going or moving in front. (-रः) 1 a forerunner, harbinger; आविष्कृतो$रुणपुरःसर एकतो$र्कः Ś.4.2. -2 a follower, attendant; servant; ऊचुर्निषेधितास्तांस्ते वैवस्वतपुरःसराः Bhāg.6.1.32; परिमेयपुरःसरौ R.1.37. -3 a leader, one who leads the way, foremost, pre-eminent; गगनादवतीर्णा सा यथावृद्धपुरःसरा Ku.6.49. -4 (at the end of comp.) attended or preceded by, with; as मानपुरः- सरम्, प्रणामपुरःसरम्, वृकपुरःसराः &c. (-रम्) ind. with or after. -स्थायिन् a. standing in front.
puraskṛ पुरस्कृ 8 U. 1 To place before or in front, make one's leader, put at the head; हते जरति गङ्गेये पुरस्कृत्य शिखण्डिनम् Ve.2.4; U.1.3; Ku.2.52. -2 To introduce, present; मद्वचनात् स राजा शकुन्तलां पुरस्कृत्य वक्तव्यः Ś.4, 7. -3 To honour, respect, esteem, hospitably receive or entertain; दर्शनेनैव भवतीनां पुरस्कृतो$स्मि Ś.1. -4 To adopt, choose, follow; स पुरस्कृतमध्यमक्रमः R.8.9. -5 To appoint. -6 To show, indicate, evince. -7 To lead. -8 To use as a pretext.
puraskaraṇam पुरस्करणम् The act of placing in front, honouring &c.; see पुरस्कार below.
puraskaraṇīya पुरस्करणीय a. 1 To be honoured. -2 To be placed at the head. -3 To be made complete &c.
puraskāraḥ पुरस्कारः 1 Placing before or in front. -2 Preference. -3 Treating with honour, showing respect, deference. -4 Worshipping. -5 Accompanying, attending. -6 Preparing. -7 Arranging, making complete or perfect. -8 Attacking. -9 Accusation. -1 Consecrating. -11 Anticipating, expecting. -12 (At the end of comp.) Preceded or accompanied by. -13 Sprinkling with holy water. -14 Acceptance. -15 Manifesting oneself; कर्महेतुपुरस्कारं भूतेषु परिवर्तते Mb.12.19.19.
puraskṛta पुरस्कृत p. p. 1 Placed in front; पुरस्कृता वर्त्मनि पार्थिवेन R.2.2. -2 Honoured, treated with respect, distinguished. -3 Chosen, adopted, followed. -4 Adored, worshipped. -5 Attended or accompanied, provided with, possessing, having. -6 Prepared, got ready. -7 Consecrated. -8 Accused, calumniated. -9 Made perfect or complete, finished. -1 Anticipated, expected. -11 Appointed. -12 Harassed or attacked (by an enemy). -13 Sprinkled with holy water. -14 Initiated.
puraskṛtya पुरस्कृत्य ind. Regarding, concerning, on account of.
puraskriyā पुरस्क्रिया 1 Showing respect, honouring, hospitable reception. -2 A preparatory or initiatory rite.
purastāt पुरस्तात् ind. 1 Before, in front of (oft. with gen. or abl.); गुरोरपीदं धनमाहिताग्नेर्नश्यत् पुरस्तादनुपेक्षणीयम् R.2.44; Ku.7.3; Me.15; or used by itself; अभ्युन्नता पुरस्तात् Ś.3.7. -2 At the head of, foremost; यः पुरस्ताद् यतीनाम् M.1.1. -3 In the first place, at the beginning; पुरस्ताद् दारुणो भूत्वा Mb.12.152.2. -4 Formerly, previously. -5 Eastward, in or towards the east; द्यां निरुन्धदतिनील- घनाभं ध्वान्तमुद्यतकरेण पुरस्तात् Ki.9.2. -6 Later or further on, in the sequel.
paurastya पौरस्त्य a. [पुरस्-भवार्थे त्यक् अण् च] 1 Eastern; पौरस्त्यो वा सुखयति मरुत् साधुसंवाहनाभिः Māl.9.25; पौरस्त्यझञ्झारुत् 9.17; R.4.34. -2 Foremost. -3 Prior, first, preceding.
pratiprasavaḥ प्रतिप्रसवः 1 A counter-exception, an exception to an exception (wherein the general rule is shown to be applicable to cases falling under the exception); तृजकाभ्यां कर्तरि इत्यस्य प्रतिप्रसवो$यं (याजकादिभिश्च) Sk. -2 A contrary effect.
pratiprasthātṛ प्रतिप्रस्थातृ m. An epithet of a priest who assists the Adhvaryū.
pratiprasthānam प्रतिप्रस्थानम् 1 Joining the opposite party, going over to the enemy. -2 The office of the प्रतिप्रस्थातृ. प्रतिप्रास्था- निक = relating to this office; प्रतिप्रास्थानिकं कर्म सात्यकिस्तु करिष्यति Mb.5.141,42.
pras प्रस् 1, 4 Ā. (प्रस-स्य-ते) 1 To bring forth young. -2 To spread, diffuse, expand, extend.
prasakala प्रसकल a. Very full (as a bosom).
prasaṃkhyā प्रसंख्या 2 P. To count, enumerate.
prasaṃkhyā प्रसंख्या 1 Total number, sum. -2 Reflection, consideration.
prasaṃkhyānaḥ प्रसंख्यानः Payment, liquidation; प्रसंख्यानानसंख्येयान् प्रत्यगृह्णन् द्विजातयः Mb.3.121.8. -नम् 1 Enumeration. -2 Reflection, meditation; deep meditation, abstract contemplation; हरः प्रसंख्यानपरो बभूव Ku.3.4. -3 Fame, reputation; यो न याति प्रसंख्यानमस्पष्टो भूमिवर्धनः Mb.3.35.7.
prasaṅghaḥ प्रसङ्घः A great multitude.
prasañj प्रसञ्ज् 1 P. To become attached to or fond of, feel affection for. -Pass. 1 To cling to or adhere to. -2 To follow, apply or be applicable, hold good in the case of (active also in this sense); इतरेतराश्रयः प्रसज्येत, वैषम्यनैर्घृण्ये नेश्वरस्य प्रसज्येते Ś.B. -3 To be attached to; तस्यामसौ प्रासजत् Dk.
prasakta प्रसक्त p. p. 1 Attached to, connected with. -2 Excessively attached or fond; प्रसक्ताः कामभोगेषु पतन्ति नरके$- शुचौ Bg.16.16; कुर्वन्ति तावत् प्रथमं प्रियाणि यावन्न जानन्ति नरं प्रसक्तम् Pt.1.193. -3 Adhering or sticking to. -4 Fixed or intent upon, devoted or addicted to, engaged in, applied to; यस्तदनुप्रसक्तहृदयेयमिति Śi.9.63; so द्यूत˚, निद्रा˚ &c. -5 Contiguous, near; प्रसक्तं हि प्रतिषिध्यते - मीमांसकका˚. -6 Constant, incessant, uninterrupted; प्रसक्तसंपातपृथक्- कृतान् पथः (पपात) Ki.4.18; R.13.4; Māl.4.6; M. 3.1. -7 Got, obtained, gained. -8 Expanded, opened. -9 Clinging to the world, mundane; Bhāg. -1 See प्रयुक्त; तन्माभूदिह वः पुरंदरपुरीबन्दीप्रसक्तो विधिः Mv.1.59. -क्तम् ind. Incessantly, continuously; अपः प्रसक्तं मुमुचुः पयोमुचः Ki.16.55.
prasaktiḥ प्रसक्तिः f. 1 Attachment, devotion, addiction, devotedness, adherence. -2 Connection, union, association; अङ्कप्रसक्तिरकलङ्कहृदां क्व तेषाम् Viś. Gunā.53. -3 Applicability, bearing, application; as in अतिप्रसक्ति (which is = अतिव्याप्ति q. v.). -4 Energy, perseverance; संतापे दिशतु शिवः शिवां प्रसक्तिम् Ki.5.5. -5 Conclusion, deduction. -6 A topic or subject of discourse. -7 Occurrence of a possibility. -8 Acquisition, gain.
prasaṅgaḥ प्रसङ्गः 1 Attachment, devotion, addiction, devotedness; स्वरूपयोग्ये सुरतप्रसङ्गे Ku.1.19; तस्यात्यायतकोमलस्य सततं द्यूतप्रसङ्गेन किम् Mk.2.11; Śi.11.22. -2 Union, intercourse, association, connection; निवर्ततामस्माद्गणिका- प्रसंगात् Mk.4; Pt.1.251. -3 Illicit intercourse. -4 Occupation, intentness, being engaged or occupied with; भ्रूविक्रियायां विरतप्रसङ्गैः Ku.3.47. -5 A subject or topic (of discourse or controversy). -6 An occasion, incident; दिग्विजयप्रसंगेन K.191; यात्राप्रसंगेन Māl.1. -7 Conjuncture, time, opportunity; सूक्ष्मेभ्यो$पि प्रसंगेभ्यः स्त्रियो रक्ष्या विशेषतः Ms.9.5. -8 A contingency, event, case, occurrence of a possibility; नेश्वरो जगतः कारणमुपपद्यते, कुतः, वैषम्यनैर्घृण्यप्रसंगात् Ś. B; एवं चानवस्थाप्रसंगः ibid.; तस्याणुतर- प्रसंगात् Tarka K.; Ku.7.16. -8 Connected reasoning or argument. -9 A conclusion, an inference. -1 Connected language. -11 Inseparable application or connection (= व्याप्ति q. v.). -12 Mention of parents. -13 Introduction, insertion. -14 Gain. -15 An extended application; अन्यत्र कृतस्यान्यत्रासक्तिः प्रसङ्गः । यथा प्रदीपस्य प्रासादे कृतस्य राजमार्गे$प्यालोककरणम् ŚB. on MS.12.1.1. -16 (In drama) A second or subsidiary incident or plot. (प्रसंगेन, प्रसंगत, प्रसंगात् are used adverbially in the sense of:-- 1 in relation to. -2 in consequence of, on account of, because of, by way of. -3 occasionally, incidentally. -4 in course of; as in कथाप्रसंगेन 'in course of conversation'). -Comp. -निवारणम् prevention or obviation of similar contingencies in future. -वशात् ind. according to the time, by the force of circumstances. -विनिवृत्तिः f. nonrecurrence of a contingency; द्विशतं तु दमं दाप्यः प्रसङ्गविनिवृत्तये Ms.8.368. -समः (in न्याय) the sophism that the proof too must be proved.
prasaṅgitā प्रसङ्गिता Attachment, intercourse with.
prasaṅgin प्रसङ्गिन् a. 1 Fond of, attached or devoted to. -2 Dependent on, contingent on. -3 Occasional, incidental; नान्वेष्टव्या विशेषास्तु विशेषा हि प्रसङ्गिनः Mb.12. 325.9. -4 Secondary, subordinate.
prasajya प्रसज्य a. 1 To be attached to -2 Applicable, holding good. -3 Contingent, possible. -Comp. -प्रतिषेधः 1 negation of a possible case or contingeny. -2 a simple prohibition of the particular matter specified without mentioning what is different (from it).
prasañjanam प्रसञ्जनम् 1 Act of connecting, combining, uniting. -2 Applying, bringing to bear upon, bringing into use.
prasañjita प्रसञ्जित a. Made, brought into being; प्रसह्य वर्षासु ऋतौ प्रसञ्जिते N.9.96.
prasad प्रसद् 1 P. 1 To be pleased, be gracious or propitious (oft. with inf.); तमालपत्रास्तरणासु रन्तुं प्रसीद शश्वन्मलयस्थलीषु R.6.64. -2 To be appeased or soothed, be satisfied; निमित्तमुद्दिश्य हि यः प्रकुप्यति ध्रुवं स तस्यापगमे प्रसीदति Pt.1. 283. -3 To be pure or clear, clear up, brighten up (lit. and fig.); दिशः प्रसेदुर्मरुतो ववुः सुखाः R.3.14; Ki. 16.35; प्रससादोदयादम्भः कुम्भयोनेर्महौजसः 4.21. -4 To bear fruit, succeed, be successful; क्रिया हि वस्तूपहिता प्रसीदति R.3.29. -Caus. 1 To propitiate, secure the favour of, pray, beseech; तस्मात् प्रणम्य प्रणिधाय कायं प्रसादये त्वामहमीश- मीड्यम् Bg.11.44; R.1.88; Y.3.283. -2 To beg pardon, pray for grace. -3 To purify, make clear or pure; चेतः प्रसादयति Bh.2.23.
prasattiḥ प्रसत्तिः f. 1 Favour, graciousness, complacency; करिष्यसे यत्र सुदुश्चराणि प्रसत्तये गोत्रभिदस्तपांसि Ki.3.29. -2 Clearness, purity, transparency.
prasanna प्रसन्न p. p. 1 Pure, clear, bright, limpid, pellucid, transparent; प्रसन्नदिक्पांसुविविक्तवातम् Ku.1.23;7.74; कूलंकषेव सिन्धुः प्रसन्नमम्भस्तटतरुं च Ś.5.21. -2 Pleased, delighted, propitiated, soothed; मया प्रसन्नेन तवार्जुनेदं रूपं परं दर्शितमात्मयोगात् Bg.11.47; गङ्गां शरन्नयति सिन्धुपतिं प्रसन्नाम् Mu.3.9; गम्भीरायाः पयसि सरितश्चेतसीव प्रसन्ने Me.42 (where the first sense is also intended); Ku.5.35; R.2.68. -3 Kind, kindly disposed, gracious, propitious; अवेहि मां कामदुघां प्रसन्नाम् R.2.63. -4 Plain, open, clear, easily intelligible (as meaning). -5 True, correct; प्रसन्नस्ते तर्कः V.2; प्रसन्नप्रायस्ते तर्कः Māl.1. -6 Settled down, tranquil. -न्ना 1 Propitiation, pleasing. -2 Spirituous liquor. -Comp. -आत्मन् a. gracious-minded, propitious. (-m.) N. of Viṣṇu. -ईरा spirituous liquor. -कल्प a. 1 almost calm. -2 almost true. -मुख, -वदन a. gracious-looking, with a pleased countenance, smiling. -रस a. clear-juiced. -सलिल a. having clear water.
prasannatā प्रसन्नता 1 Brightness, clearness, purity. -2 Perspicuity. -3 Complacence.
prasādaḥ प्रसादः 1 Favour, kindness, condescension, propitiousness; कुरु दृष्टिप्रसादम् 'be pleased to show yourself'; इत्या प्रसादादस्यास्त्वं परिचर्यापरो भव R.1.91;2.22; ध्रुवमत्र न वर्धयेत् प्रसादम् Bu. Ch.5.65. -2 Good temper, graciousness of disposition. -3 Calmness, tranquillity, composure, serenity, sedateness, absence of excitement; आत्मवश्यैर्विधेयात्मा प्रसादमधिगच्छति Bg.2.64. -4 Clearness, limpidness, brightness, transparency, purity (as of water, mind &c.); गङ्गा रोधःपतनकलुषा गृह्णतीव प्रसादम् V.1. 9; Ś.7.32; प्राप्तबुद्धिप्रसादाः Śi.11.6; R.17.1; Ki.9.25. -5 Perspicuity, clearness of style, one of the three Guṇas according to Mammaṭa, who thus defines it :- शुष्केन्धनाग्निवत् स्वच्छजलवत् सहसैव यः । व्याप्नोत्यन्यत् प्रसादो$सौ सर्वत्र विहितस्थितिः K. P.8; यावदर्थकपदत्वरूपमर्थवैमल्यं प्रसादः or श्रुतमात्रा वाक्यार्थं करतलबदरमिव निवेदयन्ती घटना प्रसादस्य R. G.; see Kāv.1.44; चित्तं व्याप्नोति यः क्षिप्रं शुष्केन्धनमिवानलः । स प्रसादः समस्तेषु रसेषु रचनासु च S. D.611; प्रसादरम्यमोजस्वि गरीयो लाघवान्वितम् Ki.11.38. -6 Food offered to idols &c., or the remnants of such food. -7 A free gift, gratuity. -8 Any propitiatory offering. -9 Wellbeing, welfare. -1 An essence of the food etc. (at the completion of the stages of digestion); रसाद् रक्तं प्रसादजं, ततो रक्तान्मांसं प्रसादजं, मांसान्मेदः प्रसादज इत्यादि यावत् शुक्राद् गर्भः प्रसादजः इति Āyurvedaśāstra. -Comp. -उन्मुख a. disposed to favour. -दानम् a propitiatory gift. -पट्टः a turban of honour. -पट्टकम् a written edict of favour. -पराङ्मुख a. 1 withdrawing favour from any one. -2 not caring for any body's favour. -पात्रम् an object of favour. -स्थ a. 1 kind, propitious. -2 serene, pleased, happy. प्रसादक prasādaka प्रसादिन् prasādin प्रसादक प्रसादिन् a. (-दिका f.) 1 Purifying, clearing, making pellucid; फलं कतकवृक्षस्य यद्यप्यम्बुप्रसादकम् Ms.6.67. -2 Soothing, calming. -3 Gladdening, cheering. -4 Courting favour, propitiating.
prasādana प्रसादन a. (-नी f.) 1 Purifying, clearing, rendering pure or clear. -2 Soothing, calming. -3 Cheering, gladdening. -नः A royal tent. -नम् 1 Clearing from impurities, purifying. -2 Soothing, calming, tranquillizing, composing. -3 Pleasing, gratifying. -4 Propitiating, courting fovour. -ना, -नी 1 Service, worship. -2 Purifying.
prasādita प्रसादित p. p. 1 Purified, cleared. -2 Appeased, propitiated. -3 Worshipped. -4 Calmed, soothed.
prasādīkṛ प्रसादीकृ 8 U. To bestow as a favour, give as a present.
prasedivas प्रसेदिवस् a. One who has become pleased, favourable.
prasandānam प्रसन्दानम् A rope, a fetter तद् दुर्गद्वितयीदानप्रसन्दानम- मन्यत Śiva. B.15.46.
prasaṃdhānam प्रसंधानम् Combination, union.
prasabhaḥ प्रसभः Force, violence, impetuosity; प्रसभोद्धृतारिः R.2.3. -भम् ind. 1 Violently, forcibly, perforce; इन्द्रियाणि प्रमाथीनि हरन्ति प्रसभं मनः Bg.2.6; Ms.8.332. -2 Very much, exceedingly; तवास्मि गीतरागेण हारिणा प्रसभं हृतः Ś.1.5; नार्यो हरन्ति हृदयं प्रसभं नराणाम् Ṛs.6.25. -3 Importunately; सखेति मत्वा प्रसभं यदुक्तम् Bg.11.41. -Comp. -दमनम् subduing by force; इहायं सत्त्वानां प्रसभदमनात् सर्वदमनः Ś.7.33. -हरणम् forcible abduction. प्रसमीक्षणम् prasamīkṣaṇam प्रसमीक्षा prasamīkṣā प्रसमीक्षणम् प्रसमीक्षा Consideration, deliberation, judgment.
prasayanam प्रसयनम् 1 Binding, fastening. -2 A Net; प्रसितिः प्रसयनात् तन्तुर्वा जालं वा Nir.
prasargaḥ प्रसर्गः Ved. 1 Pouring or flowing forth. -2 Emission, discharge.
prasa प्रस (श) लः The cold season (हेमन्त).
prasavya प्रसव्य a. 1 Contrary, inverted, reverse. -2 Turned towards the left; प्रसव्यं चापि तं चक्रुर्ऋत्विजो$ग्निचितं नृपम् Rām.2.76.2. -3 Favourable.
prasah प्रसह् 1 Ā. 1 To bear, endure; न तेजस्तेजस्वी प्रसृतमपरेषां प्रसहते U.6.14. -2 To withstand, resist, overpower; संयुगे सांयुगीनं तमुद्यतं प्रसहेत कः Ku.2.57. -3 To exert oneself, attempt. -4 To dare, venture, be able. -5 To have power or energy; see प्रसह्य.
prasa प्रस (सा) ह् m. Ved. 1 Force, violence. -2 An epithet of Indra.
prasaha प्रसह a. Withstanding, enduring, bearing up. -हः 1 A beast or bird of prey. -2 Resistance, endurance, opposition.
prasahanaḥ प्रसहनः A beast or bird of prey. -नम् 1 Withstanding, resisting. -2 Enduring, bearing up. -3 Defeating, overcoming. -4 Embracing, an embrace.
prasahya प्रसह्य ind. 1 Forcibly, violently, by force; प्रसह्य मणिमुद्धरेन्मकरवक्त्रदंष्ट्राङ्कुरात् Bh.2.4; Śi.1.27. -2 Exceedingly, much. -3 Having conquered or won; नाह- मिच्छामि भीष्मेण गृहीतां त्वां प्रसह्य वै Mb.5.175.6; M.1. -4 Instantly, at once; परस्य भूयान् विवरे$भियोगः प्रसह्य संरक्षण- मात्मरन्ध्रे Ki.16.23. -5 Necessarily, absolutely. -Comp. -कारिन् a. acting with violence. -चौरः a plunderer, highwayman. -हरणम् violent or forcible seizure, plundering.
prasāhaḥ प्रसाहः Overpowering, defeating.
prasātikā प्रसातिका A kind of rice (with small grains).
prasādh प्रसाध् Caus. 1 To advance, promote. -2 To accomplish, effect; perfect, complete. -3 To gain, obtain; यत्नेन मतिमांस्तस्मादर्थमेकं प्रसाधयेत् Pt.1.2. -4 To overcome, subdue. -5 To dress, decorate, adorn, embellish.
prasādhaka प्रसाधक a. (-धिका f.) 1 Accomplishing, or perfecting. -2 Purifying, cleansing. -3 Decorating, ornamenting. -कः A valet-de-chambre, an attendant who dresses his master; प्रसाधका भोजकाश्च गात्रसंवाहका अपि Kām.; आकल्पसाधनैस्तैस्तैरुपसेधुः प्रसाधकाः R.17.22.
prasādhanam प्रसाधनम् 1 Accomplishing, effecting, bringing about. -2 Setting in order, arranging. -3 Decorating, ornamenting, embellishing; toilet, dress; ध्रियते कुसुम- प्रसाधनं तव तच्चारु वपुर्न दृश्यते Ku.4.18. -4 A decoration, ornament, means of decoration or ornament; भूतार्थ- शोभाह्रियमाणनेत्राः प्रसाधने संनिहिते$पि नार्यः Ku.7.13,3. -नः, -नम्, -नी A comb. -Comp. -विधिः decoration, embellishment. -विशेषः the highest decoration; प्रसाधन- विधेः प्रसाधनविशेषः V.2.3.
prasādhikā प्रसाधिका 1 A lady's maid, a female attendant who looks to the toilet of her mistress; प्रसाधिकालम्बितमग्रपाद- माक्षिप्य R.7.7. -2 Wild rice.
prasādhita प्रसाधित p. p. 1 Accomplished, completed, perfected. -2 Ornamented, decorated. -3 Proved.
prasita प्रसित p. p. 1 Bound, fastened. -2 Devoted to, engaged in, occupied with; प्रसितावुदयापवर्गयोरुभयीं सिद्धिमुभाववा- पतुः R.8.23. -3 Intent on, longing for, craving after (with instr. or loc.); क्षितिपतेः प्रसितो वरिवस्यया Rām. Ch. 4.85; लक्ष्म्या लक्ष्म्यां वा प्रसितः Sk.; R.8.23. -4 Very clear. -तम् Pus, matter.
prasitiḥ प्रसितिः f. 1 A net. -2 A ligament. -3 A tie, fetter. -4 An attack, assault. -5 A throw, shot. -6 Reach, extent. -7 A series, succession. -8 Power, authority, influence. -9 Ved. A flame. -1 A track, path.
prasidh प्रसिध् 4 P. 1 To be accomplished or effected; शरीर- यात्रापि च ते न प्रसिध्येदकर्मणः Bg.3.8. -2 To succeed. -3 To be made known. -4 To be got or obtained; तपसैव प्रसिद्ध्यन्ति तपस्तेषां हि साधनम् Ms.11.237. -5 To be established. -6 To be decorated.
prasiddha प्रसिद्ध p. p. 1 Renowned, famous, celebrated. -2 Decorated, ornamented, adorned; सालक्तकौ भूपतयः प्रसिद्धै- र्ववन्दिरे मौलिभिरस्य पादौ R.18.41; यथा प्रसिद्धैर्मधुरं शिरोरुहैः Ku.5.9;7.16. -3 Excellent; द्रव्यैः प्रसिद्धैर्मद्यागः प्रतिमादिष्व- मायिनः । भक्तस्य च यथालब्धैर्हृदि भावेन चैव हि ॥ Bhāg.11.27. 15. -द्धा A particular measure in music.
prasiddhiḥ प्रसिद्धिः f. 1 Fame, celebrity, publicity, renown. -2 Success, accomplishment, fulfilment; आधिद्विषामा तपसां प्रसिद्धेः Ki.3.39; Ms.4.3; Bhāg.11.3.3. -3 Ornament, decoration.
prasīdikā प्रसीदिका A small garden.
prasuta प्रसुत a. Pressed or pressing continuously (as Soma juice); अहरहर्ह सुतः प्रसुतो भवति Bṛi. Up.2.1.3.
prasupta प्रसुप्त p. p. 1 Asleep, sleeply. -2 Fast asleep.
prasuptiḥ प्रसुप्तिः f. 1 Sleepiness. -2 Paralysis.
prasu प्रसु सू 1 P., 2, 4 Ā. 1 To beget, generate, produce. -2 To bring forth, be delivered of; पुत्ररत्नं प्रासोष्ट.
prasavaḥ प्रसवः 1 Begetting, generation, procreation, birth, production; प्रसवविकारो स्त्रीणां द्वित्रिचतुःप्रभृति संप्रसूतौ वा । हीनातिरिक्तकाले च देशकुलसंक्षयो भवति Bṛi. S. -2 Child-birth, delivery, confinement; an in आसन्नप्रसवा. -3 Offspring, progeny, young ones, children; oft. at the end of comp.; केवलं वीरप्रसवा भूयाः U.1; Ku.7.87. -4 Source, origin, brith-place (fig. also); प्रसवः कर्मफलस्य भूरिणः Ki.2.43. -5 Flower, blossom; प्रसवविभूतिषु भूरुहां विरक्तः Śi.7.42; नीता लोध्रप्रसवरजसा पाण्डुतामानने श्रीः Me.67; कुन्दप्रसवशिथिलं जीवितम् 113; R.9.28; Ku.1.55;4.14; Ś.5.9; Māl.9.27.31; U.2.2. -6 A fruit, product; यज्ञप्रसववर्जिताः Mb.12.18.46. -7 Ved. Extracting Soma juice; अपुत्रः प्रसवेनार्थी वनवासमुपावसत् Mb.13.4.6. -7 Setting in motion. -9 A current, stream. -1 Excitement, animation. -11 Enjoining, ordering. -12 Assistance, help. -13 pursuit, acquisition. -Comp. -उन्मुखः a. about to be delivered or confined; पतिः प्रतीतः प्रसवोन्मुखीं प्रियां ददर्श R.3.12. -कालः the time of delivery or bringing forth. -गृहम् a lying-in-chamber. -धर्मिन् a. productive, prolific. -बन्धनम् the foot-stalk of a leaf or flower, peduncle. -वेदना, -व्यथा pangs of child-birth, throes. -स्थली a mother. -सथानम् 1 a place for delivery. -2 a nest.
prasavakaḥ प्रसवकः The piyāla tree; Buchanania Latifolia (Mar. चारोळी).
prasavanam प्रसवनम् 1 Bringing forth. -2 Bearing children, fecundity.
prasavantī प्रसवन्ती f. A woman in labour; न पश्येत् प्रसवन्तीं च तेजस्कामो द्विजोत्तमः Ms.4.44.
prasavitṛ प्रसवितृ m. A father, procreator; स्वयं वेदान् व्यस्यञ्- छमितकुरुवंशप्रसविता Pt.4.5.
prasavitrī प्रसवित्री A mother; bestowing progeny.
prasū प्रसू a. 1 Bringing forth, bearing, giving birth to; स्त्रीप्रसूश्चाधिवेत्तव्या Y.1.73. -f. 1 A mother; मातरपितरौ प्रसूजनयितारौ Ak. 'parents'; Śi.9.14. -2 A mare. -3 A spreading creeper. -4 A young shoot, tender grass.
prasūkā प्रसूका A mare.
prasūta प्रसूत p. p. 1 Begotten, engendered; तच्च भीष्मप्रसूतं (दुःखं) मे तं जहीश्वर Mb.5.178.5. -2 Brought forth, born, produced. -तम् 1 A flower. -2 Any productive source. -3 (In Sāṅkhya) The primordial essence or matter. -ता A woman recently delivered.
prasūtiḥ प्रसूतिः f. 1 Procreation, begetting, generation. -2 Bringing forth, bearing, delivering, giving birth to; ऊर्ध्वं प्रसूतेश्चरितुं यतिष्ये R.14.66. -3 Calving. -4 Laying eggs; नवप्रसूतिर्वरटा तपस्विनी N.1.135. -5 Birth, production, generation; प्रसूतिं चकमे तस्मिंस्त्रैलोक्यप्रभवो$पि यत् R.1. 53. -6 Appearance, coming forth, growth (of flowers &c.); आरण्यकोपात्तफलप्रसूतिः R.5.15. -7 A product, production. -8 Offspring, progeny, issue; R.1.25,77; 2.4;5.7; प्रसूतिभाजः सर्गस्य तावेव पितरौ स्मृतौ Ku.2.7; नूनं प्रसूतिविकलेन मया प्रसिक्तं धौताश्रुशेषमुदकं पितरः पिबन्ति Ś.6. 24. -9 A producer, generator, procreator; न केवलानां पयसां प्रसूतिम् R.2.63. -1 A mother. -11 A cause (कारण); जगत्प्रसूतिः Ki.4.32. -Comp. -जम् pain resulting as a necessary consequence of birth. -वायुः wind produced in the womb during the pangs of travail.
prasūtikā प्रसूतिका A woman recently delivered; प्रसूतिकाम- स्नपयन् मिलिताः कुलयोषितः Śiva B.6.6.
prasūna प्रसून p. p. Produced, born. -नम् 1 A flower; लतायां पूर्वलूनायां प्रसूनस्यागमः कुतः U.5.2; R.2.1. -2 A bud, blossom. -3 A fruit. -Comp. -अञ्जलि a. = पुष्पाञ्जलि. -इषुः, -बाणः, -वाणः epithets of the god of love; प्रसून- बाणाद्वयवादिनी सा कापि द्विजेनोपनिषतपिकेन. -रससंभवा f. the sugar prepared from flowers. -वर्षः a shower of flowers (rained from heaven).
prasūnakam प्रसूनकम् 1 A flower. -2 A bud, blossom. -कः A kind of Kadamba.
prasū प्रसू 6 P. 1 To urge, impel, bid. -2 To hurl, throw.
pras प्रसृ 1 P. To flow forth, spring, arise, proceed; लोहिताद्या महानद्यः प्रसस्रुस्तत्र चासकृत् Mb. -2 To go forth, advance; वेलानिलाय प्रसृता भुजङ्गाः R.13.12; अन्वेषणप्रसृते च मित्रगणे Dk. -3 To spread, spread round; कृशानुः किं साक्षात् प्रसरति दिशो नैष नियतम् K. P.1; प्रसरति तृणमध्ये लब्ध- वृद्धिः क्षणेन (दवाग्निः) Ṛs.1.25. -4 To spread, prevail, pervade; प्रसरति परिमाथी को$प्ययं देहदाहः Māl.1.41; भित्त्वा भित्त्वा प्रसरति बलात् को$पि चेतोविकारः U.3.36. -5 To be stretched, to extend; न मे हस्तौ प्रसरतः Ś.2. -6 To be disposed or inclined to (do a thing), move; न मे उचितेषु करणीयेषु हस्तपादं प्रसरति Ś.4; प्रसरति मनः कायारम्भं Pt.3. 181. -7 To prevail, begin, commence; प्रससार चोत्सवः Ks.16.85. -8 To be long, be lengthened; यदि तु तव समागमे तथैव प्रसरति सुभ्रु ततः कृती भवेयम् V.3.22. -9 To grow strong or intense; प्रसृततरं सख्यम् Dk. -1 To pass away (as time). -11 To break forth or out (as fire). -12 To be displaced (as the humours of the body). -Caus. 1 to spread, stretch; जलनिधिवेगसहं प्रसार्य देहम् Bk.1.44. -2 To stretch forward, extend, hold out (as the hand); कालः सर्वजनान् प्रसारितकरो गृह्णाति दूरादपि Pt.2.2. -3 To spread out or expose for sale; क्रेतारः क्रीणीयुरिति बुद्ध्या आपणे प्रसारितं क्रय्यम् Sk.; Ms.5.129; वणिजो न प्रसारयन् Rām.2.48.4. -4 To open wide, expand (as eyes). -5 To publish, promulgate. -6 To prosecute. -7 (In gram.) To change a semi-vowel into the corresponding vowel.
prasaraḥ प्रसरः 1 Going forward, advancing; सहसा विनयेन वारित- प्रसरः Ś.1.28. -2 Free or unimpeded motion, free scope; access or course; प्रतिषिद्धप्रसरेषु जाग्रतौ R.8.23;16. 2; लब्धप्रसरा Mu.3.5; H.1.186. -3 Spreading, diffusion, extension, expansion, dilation; दयितावलोकविकसन्- नयनप्रसरप्रणुन्नमिव वारिरुहम् Śi.9.71. -4 Extent, dimension, great quantity; त्वष्टुः सदाभ्यासगृहीतशिल्पविज्ञानसंपत्प्रसरस्य सीमा Śi.3.35. -5 Prevalence, influence; समस्तापः कामं मनसिज- निदाघप्रसरयोः Ś.3.8. -6 A stream, flow, torrent, flood; पपात स्वेदाम्बुप्रसर इव हर्षाश्रुनिकरः Gīt.11; स्नेहप्रसरसम्प्लुतः Bhāg.3.2.5. -7 A group, multitude. -8 War, battle. -9 An iron arrow. -1 Speed. -11 Affectionate solicitation. -12 (In medicine) Morbid displacement of the humours of the body. -13 Destruction, ruin. -14 Opportunity, room (अवकाश); यो हि विक्लवया बुद्ध्या प्रसरं शत्रवे दिशेत् Rām.7.68.19. -15 Range (of the eye). -रम् (In music) A kind of dance.
prasaraṇam प्रसरणम् 1 Going forth, running or streaming forth. -2 Escaping, running away. -3 Spreading forth or abroad. -4 Surrounding an enemy. -5 Amiability. -6 Morbid displacement of the humours of the body.
prasaraṇiḥ प्रसरणिः णी f. Surrounding an enemy.
prasāraḥ प्रसारः 1 Spreading, extending. -2 Spread, diffusion, extension, expansion. -3 Stretching out. -4 Spreading over the country to forage. -5 Opening (the mouth). -6 A trader's shop; Nalachampū. -7 Raising (dust); B. R.
prasāraṇam प्रसारणम् 1 Spreading abroad, extending, increase, diffusing, expanding. -2 Stretching out; as in बाहु- प्रसारणम्. -3 Surrounding an enemy. -4 Spreading over the country for fuel and grass. -5 The change of a semivowel (य् र् and व्) into a vowel; see संप्रसारण. -6 Displaying, unfolding.
prasāriṇī प्रसारिणी Surrounding an enemy.
prasārita प्रसारित p. p. 1 Expanded, spread, diffused, extended. -2 Stretched out (as hands.). -3 Exhibited, laid out, exposed (for sale). -4 Published, promulgated. -Comp. -गात्र a. With out-stretched limbs.
prasṛta प्रसृत p. p. 1 Gone forward. -2 Stretched out, extended. -3 Spread, diffused. -4 Long, lengthened. -5 Engaged in, attached to; अष्टकापितृदेवत्यमित्ययं प्रसृतो जनः. Rām.2.18.14. -6 Swift, or quick. -7 Manifested, displayed; न तेजस्तेजस्वी प्रसृतमपरेषां विषहते U.6.14. -8 Modest, humble. -9 Devoted. (निष्ठावत्); त्यागिनः प्रसृतस्येह नोच्छित्तिर्विद्यते क्वचित् Mb.12.12.19. -1 Knowing subtle meaning (सूक्ष्मार्थगामिन्); Mb.12.118.14. -11 = पक्व; अतिथिः प्रसृताग्रभुक् Mb.13.35.1. --तः The palm of the hand stretched out and hollowed. -तः, -तम् A measure equal to two palas. -तम् Grass, plants etc; agriculture. -ता The leg. -Comp. -जः a particular class of sons, an adulterine (कुण्डगोलकरूप); आत्मा पुत्रश्च विज्ञेयस्तस्यानन्तरजश्च यः । निरुक्तजश्च विज्ञेयः सुतः प्रसृतजस्तथा ॥ Mb.13.49.3.
prasṛtiḥ प्रसृतिः f. 1 Advance, progress. -2 Flowing. -3 The plam of the hand stretched out and hollowed; निर्माय चक्षुःप्रसृतिचुलुकितम् N.15.82; 'looking at him eagerly with their large eyes'; cf. 2.11-12. -4 A handful (considered as a measure equal to two palas.); परिक्षीणः कश्चित् स्पृहयति यवानां प्रसृतये Bh.2.45, Y.2.112; पृथुकप्रसृतिं राजन्न प्रायच्छदवाङ्मुखः Bhāg.1.81.5. -5 Swiftness, haste; वर्धितानि प्रसृत्या वै विनताकुलकर्तृभिः Mb.5.11.3.
prasṛtvara प्रसृत्वर a. Spreading about; (दावानल) प्रसृत्वरशिखावली- विकलितं मदीयं मनः Bv.4.1.
prasṛmara प्रसृमर a. Flowing forth, dropping, distilling; क्रोधाग्नि- प्रसृमरधूमधूम्रधामा Śiva B.24.71.
prasṛj प्रसृज् 6 P. 1 To leave, abandon. -2 To let loose. -3 To sow, scatter. -4 To injure, hurt. -5 To dismiss, set aside, send back; त्वत्प्रसृष्टं माभिवदेत् प्रतीत Kaṭh.1.1.
prasṛṣṭa प्रसृष्ट p. p. 1 Laid aside, dismissed. -2 Hurt, injured. -3 Uncontrolled. -4 Given up, renounced. -ष्टा 1 A finger stretched forth or extended; (अङ्गुल्यः प्रसृता यास्तु ताः प्रसृष्टा उदीरिताः) -2 A particular movement in fighting (Mar. चपेटा); Mb.4.13.28.
prasṛp प्रसृप् 1 P. 1 To go forth, proceed; मृगाः प्रससृपुर्वामम् Bk.14.2. -2 To spread, circulate (fig.); रुधिरेण प्रसर्पता Mb.; आलर्कं विषमिव सर्वतः प्रसृप्तम् U.1.4. -3 To creep or crawl forth or along. -4 To set in (as darkness). -5 To advance, progress; Bk.
prasarpaḥ प्रसर्पः Going to the part of the sacrificial enclosure called सदस् q. v.
prasarpaṇam प्रसर्पणम् 1 Going or moving forward, advancing. -2 Pervading, spreading in all directions. -3 Entering the सदस्.
prasarpita प्रसर्पित p. p. Spread, diffused.
prasarpin प्रसर्पिन् a. 1 Going forth, progressing, advancing. -2 Creeping along.
prasekaḥ प्रसेकः 1 Flowing forth, oozing, dropping -2 Sprinkling, wetting. -3 Emission, discharge; मत्तद्विरेफपरि- पीतमधुप्रसेकः Ṛs.3.6. -4 Vomiting. -5 Watering of the mouth or nose. -6 The bowl of a spoon or ladle.
prasekin प्रसेकिन् m. A kind of disease; मांसपिण्डवदुद्गताः प्रसेकिनो$- न्तःपूयवेदनावन्तो$श्वा$पानवदुद्धृतौष्ठाः Suśr.
prasedikā प्रसेदिका A small garden. प्रसेवः prasēvḥ प्रसेवकः prasēvakḥ प्रसेवः प्रसेवकः 1 A sack, bag for grain. -2 A leathern bottle. -3 A small instrument of wood placed under the neck of the lute to make the sound deeper.
praskand प्रस्कन्द् 1 P. 1 To leap forward, up or down; गदां प्रगृह्य वेगेन प्रचस्कन्द रथोत्तमात् Mb.6.95.77. -2 To fall upon, attack. -3 To shed, spill; एते प्रस्कन्दन्ति Praśna Up.1.13. -Caus. 1 To cross (a river &c.) -2 To pour out (as an oblation).
praskandanam प्रस्कन्दनम् 1 Springing across or leaping over. -2 Evacuation by stool, diarrhœa. -नः An epithet of Śiva.
praskandikā प्रस्कन्दिका Dysentery; प्रस्कन्दिकामिव प्राप्तो ध्यात्वा ब्रूते स्म जाम्बवान्Bk.7.74.
praskanna प्रस्कन्न p. p. 1 Sprung forth. -2 Fallen, dropped, lost, gone; प्रस्कन्नं पिबतः प्राणैर्यत् किञ्चिज्जगृहुः स्म तत् Bhāg. 8.7.47. -3 Defeated. -4 Having attacked, assailed; एते विनिहताः सर्वे प्रस्कन्नाः पाण्डुवाहिनीम् Mb.9.18.22. -5 Shed, spilt. -न्नः 1 An outcast. -2 A sinner, transgressor.
praskundaḥ प्रस्कुन्दः An altar of a circular shape; प्रस्कुन्देन प्रतिस्तब्धश्छिन्नमूल इव द्रुमः Mb.5.73.26.
praskhal प्रस्खल् 1 P. 1 To jostle; रथाः प्रचस्खलुश्चाश्वाः Bk.14.98. -2 To stagger, stumble, reel, totter; सूतीगृहमगात्तूर्णं प्रस्खलन्मुक्तमूर्धजः Bhāg.1.4.3.
praskhalanam प्रस्खलनम् 1 Staggering. -2 Stumbling, falling.
prastabdha प्रस्तब्ध p. p. Stiff, rigid; Suśr.
prastaraḥ प्रस्तरः 1 A couch of leaves and flowers. -2 A couch or bed in general; इष्टकाप्रस्तरे चैव कण्टकप्रस्तरे तथा (शयनम्) Mb.12.33.1. -3 A flat surface or top, level, plain. -4 A stone, rock; पर्वतप्रतिमं भाति पर्वतप्रस्तराश्रितम् Mb.3.142.16. -5 A precious stone, gem. -6 A paragraph, section of a work. -7 A handful of darbha grass. -Comp. -प्रहरणन्यायः a rule of interpretation according to which the matter mentioned in the instrumental should be construed as being subsidiary to that which is mentioned in the accusative. This न्याय is mentioned by जैमिनि and शबर at MS.3.2.11-14.
prastaraṇam प्रस्तरणम् णा 1 A bed, couch. -2 A seat.
prastariṇī प्रस्तरिणी Elephantopus Scaber (गोजिव्हा; Mar. पाथरी).
prastāraḥ प्रस्तारः 1 Strewing, spreading out, covering with. -2 A bed of leaves and flowers. -3 A bed or couch in general. -4 A flat surface, level, plain. -5 A thicket, wood. -6 (In prosody) A tabular representation of the long and short vowels of a metre with all possible varieties. -7 A process in preparing minerals. -8 A flight of steps (leading down to water; Mar. घाट); मणिप्रवालप्रस्तारम् Mb.3.145.5.
prastāryarmam प्रस्तार्यर्मम् A kind of eye-disease; समन्ताद् विस्तृतः श्यावो रक्तो वा मांससंचयः । संनिपातेन दोषाणां प्रस्तार्यर्मं तदुच्यते Vaidyakam.
prastiraḥ प्रस्तिरः A bed of leaves and flowers.
prastīta प्रस्तीत म a. 1 Making a noise, sounded. -2 Crowded together, swarming.
prastu प्रस्तु 2 U. 1 To praise. -2 To begin, commence; प्रापयन् मनसस्तुल्या यत्र तत् प्रस्तुतं रणम् Rām.7.22.8; प्रस्तूयतां विवादवस्तु M.1. -3 To cause, produce; यत्रालोकपथावतारिणि रतिं प्रस्तौति नेत्रोत्सवः Mv.2.45; also Māl.5.9. -4 To say, relate, propound. -Caus. 1 To relate, allude to, tell; शाकुन्तलादीनितिहासवादान् प्रस्तावितानन्यपरैर्वचोभिः Māl.3.3; अथापृच्छदृषिस्तत्र कश्चित् प्रस्तावयन् कथाः Mb.1.1.6. -2 To begin, commence.
prastavaḥ प्रस्तवः 1 A song or hymn of praise. -2 A fit time or opportunity; see प्रस्ताव.
prastāvaḥ प्रस्तावः 1 Beginning, commencement. -2 An introduction. -3 Mention, allusion, reference; नाममात्रप्रस्तावः Ś.7. -4 An occasion, opportunity, time, season; fit or proper time; त्वराप्रस्तावोयं न खलु परिहासस्य विषयः Māl.9. 45; शिष्याय बृहतां पत्युः प्रस्तावमदिशद् दृशा Śi.2.68. -5 The occasion of a discourse, subject, topic. -6 The prologue of a drama; see प्रस्तावना below. -7 The prelude or introductory words of a Sāman; लोकेषु पञ्चविधं सामोपासीत पृथिवी हिंकारो$ग्निः प्रस्तावः˚ Ch. Up.2.2.1. -8 An introductory praise. (प्रस्तावे ind. on a suitable occasion, seasonably. प्रस्तावेन 1 incidentally, occasionally. -2 suitably). -Comp. -यज्ञः a conversation in which each interlocutor takes a part. -सदृश a. suited to the occasion, appropriate.
prastāvanā प्रस्तावना 1 Causing to be praised or mentioned, praising, praise. -2 Beginning, commencement; आर्य बालचरितप्रस्तावनाडिण्डिमः Mv.1.54. -3 An introduction, preface, exordium (in general); प्रस्तावना इयं कपटनाटकस्य Māl.2. -4 Sounding forth. -5 An introductory dialogue (the prologue) at the beginning of a drama between the manager and one of the actors, which, after giving an account of the author and his qualifications &c., introduces the audience to the incidents of the drama; (for definition, see आमुख).
prastāvita प्रस्तावित a. 1 Begun, commenced. -2 Mentioned, referred to.
prastuta प्रस्तुत p. p. 1 Praised, eulogized. -2 Begun, commenced. -3 Accomplished, done, effected. -4 Happened. -5 Approached. -6 Proposed, declared, under discussion, taken in hand. -7 Expected, desired. -8 Ready, prepared. -9 Executed with effort of energy. -1 Made or consisting of. -तम् 1 The matter in hand, the subject under discussion or consideration; अपि स्मरति नः साधो गोविन्दः प्रस्तुते क्वचित् Bhāg.1.47.42; अधुना प्रस्तुतमनुस्रियताम्. -2 (In Rhet.) Forming the subject of discussion, the उपमेय; see प्रकृत; अप्रस्तुतप्रशंसा सा या सैव प्रस्तुताश्रया K. P.1. -Comp. -अङ्कुरः a figure of speech in which a reference is made to a passing circumstance to bring out something latent in the hearer's mind; see Chandr.5.64. and Kuval. under प्रस्तुताङ्कुर.
prastutiḥ प्रस्तुतिः f. Ved. Praise, eulogium.
prastotṛ प्रस्तोतृ m. N. of the assistant of the उद्गातृ; स वै खलु प्रस्तोता साम प्रस्तौति Bṛi. Up.1.3.28.
prastobhaḥ प्रस्तोभः Allusion, reference to; श्रुत्वा गाथां देवयानी मेने प्रस्तोभमात्मनः Bhāg.9.19.26.
prasthā प्रस्था 1 Ā. 1 To set out, depart; पारसीकांस्ततो जेतुं प्रतस्थे स्थलवर्त्मना R.4.6; Ku.3.22. -2 To advance, march towards. -3 To walk, move; प्रस्थितायां प्रतिष्ठेथाः R.1.89. -4 To stand firmly. -5 To be established. -6 To approach, come near. -Caus. 1 To cause to retire. -2 To send away, dismiss, despatch; तौ दम्पती स्वां प्रति राजधानीं प्रस्थापयामास वशी वशिष्ठः R.2.7. -2 To drive away, banish, expel; अधः प्रस्थापिताश्वेन Ku.6.7. -4 To urge forward, push on.
prastha प्रस्थ a. 1 Going to, visiting, abiding in; as in वानप्रस्थ. -2 Going on a journey. -3 Spreading, expanding. -4 Firm, stable. -स्थः, -स्थम् 1 A level expanse, level plain; as in ओषधिप्रस्थ, इन्द्रप्रस्थ &c. -2 Table-land on the top of a mountain; प्रस्थं हिमाद्रेर्मृगनाभिगन्धि किंचित् क्कणत्किन्नरमध्युवास Ku.1.54; Me.6. -3 The top or peak of a mountain; Śi.4.11.(where it has sense 4 also). -4 A particular measure of capacity equal to thirty-two palas. -5 Anything measuring a Prastha (a seer); प्रस्थभुग्देवदत्त इत्युच्यते । यद्यपि सूपशाकादिभिरधिकः प्रस्थो भवति तथापि भुजौ प्रस्थो निर्दिश्यते । व्यञ्जनानि ओदनार्थानि ŚB. on MS.1.8.29; प्रस्थं वाहसहस्रेषु यात्रार्थं चैव कोटिषु Mb.12.288.3; (com. प्रस्थं पुरुषाहारपरिमितं धान्यम्). -Comp. -पुष्पः a variety of holy basil.
prasthaṃpaca प्रस्थंपच a. Cooking a Prastha.
prasthānam प्रस्थानम् 1 Going or setting forth, departure, moving, walking; प्रस्थानविक्लवगतेरवलम्बनार्थम् Ś.5.3; R.4.88; Me.43; प्रस्थानं वलयैः कृतम् Amaru.36. -2 Coming to मन्ये मत्पावनायैव प्रस्थानं भवतामिह Ku.6.61. -3 Sending away, despatching. -4 Procession, march. -5 A march, the march of an army or assailant; प्रस्थाने भूमिपालो दशदिवमसभिव्याप्य नैकत्र तिष्ठेत. -6 A method, system. -7 Death, dying. -8 An inferior kind of drama; see S. D.276,544. -9 A religious school, sect; प्रभिन्ने प्रस्थाने परिमितमदः पथ्यमिति च Mahimna 7. -1 Religious mendicancy; सप्रस्थानाः क्षात्रधर्मा विशिष्टाः Mb.12.64.22. -Comp. -त्रयी, -त्रयम् Bhagwadgītā, Upaniṣadas and Brahmasūtras. -दुन्दुभिः a drum giving the signal for marching.
prasthāpanam प्रस्थापनम् 1 Sending away, dismissing, despatching. -2 Appointment to an embassy. -3 Proving, demonstrating. -4 Using, employing. -5 Carrying off cattle. -ना Sending away, despatching.
prasthāpita प्रस्थापित p. p. 1 Sent away, despatched. -2 Established, proved. -3 Urged, pushed on. -4 Held, celebrated (as a feast); Buddh.
prasthāyin प्रस्थायिन् a. 1 Departing, going forth. -2 Travelling, marching.
prasthikā प्रस्थिका The sounding board of a lute.
prasthita प्रस्थित p. p. 1 Set out, gone forth, departed, gone on a journey; (see स्था with प्र); वक्रः पन्था यदपि भवतः प्रस्थितस्योत्तराशाम् Me.27. -2 Dead; तस्यापि सुमहांस्तापः प्रस्थितस्योपजायते Mb.12.291.9. -3 Appointed, installed. -तम् Departure, going away; Bh.
prasthitiḥ प्रस्थितिः f. 1 Going forth, departure. -2 March, journey.
prasnaḥ प्रस्नः A vessel for bathing.
prasnigdha प्रस्निग्ध a. 1 Very oily or greasy; प्रस्निग्धाः क्वचि- दिङ्गुदीफलभिदः सूच्यन्त एवोपलाः Ś.1.14. -2 Very soft, tender.
prasnu प्रस्नु 2 P. To distil, pour forth. (-Ā.) To yield milk; P.III.1.89 com.
prasnavaḥ प्रस्नवः 1 Flowing, pouring forth, exudation; सान्द्रा- नन्दक्षुभितहृदयप्रस्नवेनेव सृष्टः U.6.22. -2 A stream or flow (as of milk); प्रस्नवेनाभिवर्षन्ती वत्सालोकप्रवर्तिना R.1.84. -3 (pl.) Tears; Mb. -4 Urine; Mb.
prasnuta प्रस्नुत p. p. Dropping, oozing, pouring forth. -Comp. -स्तनी one whose breasts distil milk (through excess of maternal love); U.3.
prasnuṣā प्रस्नुषा The wife of a grandson; स्नुषाश्च प्रस्नुषाश्चैव धृत- राष्ट्रस्य सङ्गताः Mb.5.141.5.
praspandanam प्रस्पन्दनम् Palpitating, vibrating, trembling.
praspardhin प्रस्पर्धिन् a. Rivalling with, equalling.
prasphāra प्रस्फार a. 1 Swollen, puffed up. -2 Self-conceited.
prasphij प्रस्फिज् a. Large-hipped; Patañjali.
prasphuṭ प्रस्फुट् 1 U. 1 To pierce through, cleave, split. -2 To expand, open. -3 To slap or clap the arms.
prasphuṭa प्रस्फुट a. 1 Blown, opened, expanded (as a flower). -2 Divulged, published, spread abroad (as a report). -3 Plain, clear, manifest, evident.
prasphoṭanam प्रस्फोटनम् 1 Expanding, blooming, opening. -2 Making clear or manifest, disclosing, revealing. -3 Splitting. -4 Causing to bloom or blow -5 Threshing corn. -6 A winnowing basket. -7 Striking, beating. -8 Wiping away, rubbing out.
prasphur प्रस्फुर् 6 P. 1 To quiver, tremble. -2 To expand, be dilated; प्रास्फुरन्नयनम् Mb. -3 To spread far and wide; संस्थितस्य गुणोत्कर्षः प्रायः प्रस्फुरति स्फुटम् Subhāṣ.
prasphurita प्रस्फुरित p. p. Quivering, trembling; vibrating, tremulous. -Comp. -अधर a. one whose lower lip quivers; Mb.
prasmi प्रस्मि 1 Ā. To burst into laughter.
prasmṛtiḥ प्रस्मृतिः f. Forgetfulness.
prasyand प्रस्यन्द् 1 Ā. 1 To flow forth, exude. -2 To move rapidly, fly away, run. प्रस्यन्दः prasyandḥ न्दनम् ndanam प्रस्यन्दः न्दनम् Flowing forth, exudation; trickling out, oozing.
prasyandin प्रस्यन्दिन् a. Shedding tears. -m. A shower of rain.
prasraṃsin प्रस्रंसिन् a. Miscarrying; Suśr.
prasru प्रस्रु 1 P. 1 To flow forth or out, gush forth, ooze out. -2 To pour out, let flow. -Caus. Ā. To make water.
prasravaḥ प्रस्रवः 1 Trickling forth, gushing, flowing or oozing out. -2 A flow, stream. -3 Milk flowing from the breast or udder; प्रस्रवे च शुचिर्वत्सः Ms.5.13; प्रस्रवेण (v. l. for प्रस्नवेन) अभिवर्षन्ती वत्सालोकप्रवर्तिना R.1.84. -4 Urine. -5 The overflowing scum of boiling rice. -वाः (pl.) 1 Falling or gushing tears. -2 morbid matter in the body. -वम् A waterfall.
prasravaṇam प्रस्रवणम् 1 Flowing or gushing forth, trickling, oozing, dripping. -2 Flow or discharge of milk from the breast or udder; (वृक्षकान्) घटस्तनप्रस्रवणैर्व्यवर्धयत् Ku. 5.14. -3 A fall of water, cascade, cataract. -4 A spring, fountain; नानामलप्रस्रवणैः Bhāg.4.6.11; समाचिता प्रस्रवणैः समन्ततः Ṛs.2.16; Ms.8.248; Y.1.159. -5 A spout. -6 A pool formed by the mountain streams. -7 Sweat, perspiration. -8 Voiding urine. -णः N. of a mountain; जनस्थानमध्यगो गिरिः प्रस्रवणो नाम U.1.
prasravin प्रस्रविन् a. 1 Pouring forth. -2 Yielding milk; ददर्श राजा जननीमिव स्वां गामग्रतः प्रस्रविणीं न सिंहम् R.2.61. -3 Rich in milk.
prasrāvaḥ प्रस्रावः 1 Flowing, oozing. -2 Urine. -3 The overflowing scum of boiling rice. -Comp. -करणम् the urethra.
prasruta प्रस्रुत p. p. Oozed, trickled, dropped, issued.
prasrutiḥ प्रस्रुतिः Flowing forth, oozing out.
prasva प्रस्व (स्वा) नः A loud noise.
prasvāpaḥ प्रस्वापः 1 Sleep. -2 A dream. -3 A missile which induces sleep; प्राजापत्यं विश्वकृतं प्रस्वापं नाम भारत Mb.5. 183.12.
prasvāpaka प्रस्वापक a. 1 Causing to fall asleep, soporific. -2 Causing to die, slaying.
prasvāpana प्रस्वापन a. Causing sleep, soporific; ओजस्तेजोद्युतिकरं प्रस्वापनमरातिनुत् (अस्त्रम्) Mb.3.41.38. -नम् 1 Causing or inducing sleep. -2 A missile which induces sleep in the person attacked; प्रस्वापनं (गान्धर्वमस्त्रं) प्रायुङ्क्त R.7.61.
prasvādas प्रस्वादस् a. Ved. Agreeable, pleasant.
prasvāraḥ प्रस्वारः Ved. An epithet of the sacred syllable om (repeated at the beginning of a Pāṭha or lesson).
prasvinna प्रस्विन्न p. p. Sweated, perspired.
prasvedaḥ प्रस्वेदः 1 Excessive perspiration. -2 An elephant.
prasvedita प्रस्वेदित p. p. 1 Covered with sweat, perspired, sweating. -2 Causing perspiration, hot.
prasvṛ प्रस्वृ 1 P. To lengthen or prolate a tone in uttering.
prāduras प्रादुरस् 2 P. To appear, spring up; प्रादुरासीत्तमोनुदः Ms.1.6; R.11.15; प्रादुःष्यात् क इव जित पुरः परेण Śi.8.12.
bhīmaras भीमरस् War, battle.
bhrasj भ्रस्ज् 6 U. (भृज्जति, भृष्ट; caus. भर्जयति-ते, भ्रज्जयति-ते; desid. बिभर्क्षति-बिभ्रक्षति, बिभर्जिषति-बिभ्रज्जिषति) To fry, roast, parch, broil; (fig. also); बभ्रज्ज निहते तस्मिन् शोको रावणमग्निवत् Bk.14.86.
madgurasī मद्गुरसी f. A kind of fish, the 'wife of मद्गुर' (भार्यायां मद्गुरस्य च).
varas वरस् m. Width, breadth (Ved.).
varas वरस्या Ved. Desire, wish.
vānaprasthaḥ वानप्रस्थः [वाने वनसमूहे प्रतिष्ठते स्था-क] 1 A Brāhmaṇa in the third stage of his religious life; तपसा कर्षितो$त्यर्थं यस्तु ध्यानपरो भवेत् । संन्यासीह स विज्ञेयो वानप्रस्थाश्रमे स्थितः ॥ -2 An anchorite, a hermit. -3 The Madhuka tree. -4 The Palāśa tree.
vikrasraḥ विक्रस्रः The moon.
vitras वित्रस् 1. 4 P. To be frightened or terrified; वित्रस्त- मुग्धहरिणीसदृशैः कटाक्षैः Bh.1.9. -Caus. To terrify, frighten.
viprasanna विप्रसन्न a. Greatly pleased; शमात्मके चेतसि विप्रसन्ने Bu. Ch.2.45.
viprasthita विप्रस्थित p. p. Departed.
vibhūrasiḥ विभूरसिः The god of fire.
virasa विरस a. 1 Tasteless, insipid, flavourless. -2 Unpleasant, disagreeable, painful; तावत् कोकिल विरसान् यापय दिवसान् वनान्तरे निवसन् Bv.1.7; Māl.1.31;6.1. -3 Cruel, unfeeling. -सः Pain.
visrasta विस्रस्त p. p. 1 Loosened. -2 Weak, infirm. -Comp. -चेतस् a. one whose spirit is dejected.
visras विस्रस् विस्रसा Decay, debility, decrepitude; इह चेदशकद् बोद्धुं प्राक् शरीरस्य विस्रसः Kaṭh.6.4. विस्रब्ध visrabdha विस्रम्भ visrambha विस्रब्ध विस्रम्भ See विस्रब्ध, विस्रम्भ. -विस्रब्धम् ind. Confidently, without reserve; विस्रब्धं ब्राह्मणः शूद्राद् द्रव्योपादान- माचरेत् Ms.8.417.
śiras शिरस् n. [शॄ-असुन् निपातः Uṇ.4.193] 1 The head; शिरसा श्लाघते पूर्वं (गुणं) परं (दोषं) कण्ठे नियच्छति Subhās. -2 Skull. -3 A peak, summit, top (as of a mountain); हिमगौरैरचलाधिपः शिरोभिः Ki.5.17; Śi.4.54. -4 The top of a tree. -5 The head or top of anything; तेनाहृतो महातालो वेपमानो बृहच्छिराः Bhāg.1.15.33; शिरसि मसीपटलं दधाति दीपः Bv.1.74. -6 Pinnacle, acme, highest point. -7 Front, forepart, van (as of an army); पुत्रस्य ते रणशिरस्ययमग्रयायी Ś.7.26; U.5.3. -8 Chief, principal, head (usually at the end of comp.). -9 N. of the verse in the गायत्री (from आपो ज्योतिः to स्वरोम्); cf. T. Ar.1.27; Bhāg 5.9.5. -Comp. -अस्थि n. (शिरोस्थि) the skull. -कपालिन् m. an ascetic who carries about a human skull. -क्रिया presentation of the head. -गृहम् (शिरोगृहम्) a room on the top of a house, turret, garret. -ग्रहः (शिरोग्रहः) affection of the head, headache. -छेदः, -छेदनम् (शिरश्छेदः &c.) beheading, decapitation. -तापिन् m. an elephant. -त्रम्, -त्राणम् 1 a helmet; च्युतैः शिरस्त्रैश्चषकोत्तरेव R.7.49,66; अपनीत- शिरस्त्राणाः 4.64. -2 a head-dress. -धरा, -धिः, ध्रः (शिरोधरा, -धिः, -ध्रः) the neck; तेषां शिरोधरान् धूताञ्छरध्वज- धनूंषि च Rām.7.7.17; निकृत्तबाहूरुशिरोध्रविग्रहम् Bhāg.1. 59.16; Śi.4.52;5.65; cf. कम्बुशिरोधिः Chaitanyachandro- daya 3. -पीठम् the back of the neck. -पीडा headache. -पुष्पम् an ornament for the head; स्फुरितारुणवर्णेन शिर- ष्पुष्पेण शोभिताम् Śiva B.2.53. -प्रणामः bending the head. -प्रदानम् giving up the head or life. -प्रावरणम् a turban. -फलः the cocoa-nut tree. -भूषणम् (शिरोभूषणम्) an ornament for the head. -मणिः (शिरोमणिः) 1 a jewel worn on the head. -2 a crest-jewel. -3 a title of respect conferred on learned men. -मर्मन् m. (शिरोमर्मन्) a hog. -मालिन् m. (शिरोमालिन्) an epithet of Śiva. -रत्नम् (शिरोरत्नम्) a jewel worn on the head. -रुजा (शिरोरुजा) head-ache. -रुह् m., -रुहः (शिरोरुह्- रुहः) (also शिरसिरुह्-हः) the hair of the head; शिरोरुहैः स्नानकषायवासितैः स्त्रियो निदाधं शमयन्ति कामिनाम् Ṛs. 1.4; Ku.5.9; R.15.16. -रोगः a disease of the head; अथातः शिरोरोगविज्ञानीयमध्यायं व्याख्यास्यामः Suśr. -वर्तिन् a. (-शिरोवर्तिन्) being at the head. (-m.) a chief, any one at the head of affairs. -वल्ली (शिरोवल्ली) the crest of a peacock. -वृत्तम् (शिरोवृत्तम्) pepper. -वेष्टः, वेष्टनम् (शिरोवेष्टः, -ष्टनम्) a head-dress, turban; शिरोवेष्टनव्याजतस्ते मुखेन्दोः Sūkti.35. -शूलम् head-ache. -रथः 1 leader, chief. -2 a plaintiff. -a. imminent. -स्थानम् main apartment; गतेष्वस्मासु राजा नः शिरःस्थानानि पश्यतु Pratimā 1.31. -हारिन् m. (शिरोहारिन्) an epithet of Śiva.
śirasijaḥ शिरसिजः The hair of the head; श्लथशिरसिजपाशपात- भारात् Śi.7.62. -Comp. -पाशः a tuft of hair.
śiraskam शिरस्कम् 1 A helmet. -2 A turban, head-dress.
śiras शिरस्का A palanquin.
śirastas शिरस्तस् ind. From the head; ज्योतिःप्ररोहैरुदितैः शिरस्तः Ku.3.49; Bh.2.1.
śirasya शिरस्य a. [शिरसि भवः यत्] Belonging to, or being on, the head. -स्यः Clean hair; तत्पाणिजाग्रमृदुकृष्टशिरस्यभारा Rām. ch.5.77.
śairasam शैरसम् The head of a bedstead.
śaurasenī शौरसेनी N. of a Prākṛita dialect.
saṃtras संत्रस् 1, 4 P. To fear, be afraid or terrified; विचकार ततो रामः शरान् संतत्रसुर्द्विषः Bk.14.39. -Caus. To frighten, terrify; भवतिं हि पापं कृत्वा स्वकर्मसंत्रासितः पुरुषः Pt.1.197.
saprasava सप्रसव a. Derived from a common source; गुणा गुणानुबन्धित्वात्तस्य सप्रसवा इव R.1.22.
saṃprasādaḥ संप्रसादः 1 Propitiation. -2 Favour, grace. -3 Serenity, sedateness. -4 Trust, confidence. -5 The soul (during deep sleep); अथ य एष संप्रसादो$स्माच्छरीरात् समुत्थाय Ch. Up.8.3.4. -6 Mental repose (during deep sleep); स वा एष एतस्मिन् संप्रसादे रत्वा Bṛi. Up.4.3.15; यः संप्रसादो जगतः शरीरं सर्वान् स सोकानधिगच्छतीह Mb.12. 245.33 (com. संप्रसादः सुषुप्तम्).
saṃprasādhanam संप्रसाधनम् 1 An ornament, a decoration. -2 Accomplishing or performing well.
saṃprasāraḥ संप्रसारः One through whom all goes on well.
saṃprasāraṇam संप्रसारणम् The change of य्, व्, र्, and ल् to इ, उ, ऋ and लृ respectively; इय्यणः संप्रसारणम् P.I.1.45.
saṃprasiddhiḥ संप्रसिद्धिः Success, good luck.
saṃprasthā संप्रस्था 1 Ā. 1 To set out, depart. -2 To proceed, advance.
saṃprasthānam संप्रस्थानम् Departure, advance.
saras सरस् n. [सृ-असुन्] 1 A lake, pond, pool, a large sheet of water; सरसामस्मि सागरः Bg.1.24. -2 Water. -3 Speech; cf. सरस्-वती. -Comp. -काकः (-की) A swan; L. D. B. -जम्, -जन्मन् n., -रुहम् (सरोजम्, सरोजन्मन्, सरोरुहम्) also -सरसिजम्, सरसिरुहम् a lotus; सरसिजमनुविद्धं शैवलेनापि रम्यम् Ś.1.2; [Shri. Kṣītiśachandra Chatterji points out in Mañjūṣā (March, 1958) that the word सरसिजम् has been used in the sense of 'a lotus' probably for the first time by Kālidāsa. According to lexicographers the word सरसिज is met with first in the Suśruta Saṁhitā (1.46. 124) as an adjective qualifying मत्स्याः; Bhāravi uses the word in the sense of 'a land lotus in उत्फुल्लस्थल- नलिनीवनादमुष्मादुद्धूतः सरसिजसंभवः परागः. Three stages of being यौगिक, योगरूढ and रूढ are thus clearly seen in the history of the word.]; सरोरुहद्युतिमुषः पादांस्तवासेवितुम् Ratn. 1.3. -जः (also -सरसिजः) Sārasa bird. (-सरोजिन् m. an epithet of Brahman). -जिनी, -रुहिणी 1 a lotus plant; भ्रमर कथं वा सरोजिनीं त्यजसि Bv.1.1. -2 a pond abounding in lotuses. -3 a multitude of lotuses. -4 a lotus. -रक्षः (सरोरक्षः) the guardian of a pool. -रुह् (सरोरुह्) n. a lotus. -वरः (सरोवरः) a lake.
sarasa सरस a. 1 Juicy, succulent. -2 Tasty, sapid. -3 Wet; सरसनखपदान्तर्दष्टकेशप्रमोकम् Śi.11.54. -4 Wet with perspiration; तं वीक्ष्य वेपथुमती सरसाङ्गयष्टिः Ku.5.85. -5 Full of love, impassioned; त्वयि चपले$पि च सरसां भ्रमर कथं वा सरोजिनीं त्यजसि Bv.1.1 (where it means 'full of honey' also). -6 Charming, lovely, agreeable, beautiful; सरसवसन्ते Gīt.1; तन्मे मनः क्षिपति यत्सरसप्रहारम् Māl.4.8. -7 Fresh, new, blooming; सरसकुसुमक्षामैरङ्गै- रनङ्गमहाज्वरः Māl.9.1. -8 Thick, solid (सान्द्र); निहित- सरसयावकैर्वभासे चरणतलैः कृतपद्धतिर्वधूनाम् Ki.1.3. -9 Expressive of poetical sentiment; see रस. -सम् A lake, pond.
sarasi सरसि (सी) कः The Sārasa bird (crane).
sarasī सरसी A lake, pool; आवर्तन्ते विवर्तन्ते सरसीषु मधुव्रताः Bv.2.154; Ki.12.51. -Comp. -जम्, -रुहम् a lotus. (-हः) the Sārasa bird.
sarasvat सरस्वत् a. 1 Having water, watery; सदैव सारस्य सरस्वतामुना Rām. ch.2.85. -2 Juicy, succulent. -3 Elegant. -4 Sentimental. -5 Tasty, sapid. -m. 1 The ocean; कार्ष्णिः प्रत्यग्रहीदेकः सरस्वानिव निम्नगाः Śi.19.1. -2 A lake; आह्लादनामनि सरस्वति सारसाक्षि क्वैतादृशस्तरुरशेष- जनोपकारी Rām. ch.5.58. -3 A male river (नद). -4 A buffalo. -5 N. of Vāyu.
sarasvatī सरस्वती 1 N. of the goddess of speech and learning, and represented as the wife of Brahman; परस्पर- विरोधिन्योरेकसंश्रयदुर्लभम् । संगतं श्रीसरस्वत्योर्भूतये$स्तु सदा सताम् ॥ V.5.24. -2 Speech, voice, words; इति देहविमुक्तये स्थितां रतिमाकाशभवा सरस्वती ... अन्वकम्पयत् Ku.4.39,43; R. 15.46. -3 N. of a river (which is lost in the sands of the great desert). -4 A river in general. -5 A cow; ŚB. on MS.1.3.49; Vāj.8.43. -6 An excellent woman. -7 N. of Durgā. -8 N. of a female divinity peculiar to the Buddhists. -9 The Soma plant. -1 The plant called ज्योतिष्मती.
sarasara सरसर सरासर a. Moving hither and thither.
rasa सारस a. (-सी f.) [सरस इदम् अण्] 1 Belonging to a lake; विशदा विशदामत्तसारसे सारसे जले Kāv.3.14; Nalod. 2.4. -2 Belonging to or proceeding from a Sārasa. -सः 1 The (Indian) crane, or swan (according to some); विभिद्यमाना विससार सारसानुदस्य तीरेषु तरङ्गसंहतिः Ki.8.31; Śi.6.75;12.44; Me.31; R.1.41. -2 A bird in general. -3 The moon. -सम् 1 A lotus; पुरा सरसि मानसे विकचसारसालिस्खलत् Bv.1.3. -2 The zone or girdle of a woman. -सी A female (Indian) crane. -Comp. -अक्षम् a kind of ruby. -अक्षी a lotus-eyed woman.
rasa सारस a. Crying, calling. -सारस्यम् a cry, shout.
rasa सारस (श) नम् 1 A girdle or zone; सारशनं महानहिः Ki.18.32. -2 A military girdle; स्वर्णसारसनालम्बि-कौक्षेयक- कृतश्रियम् Śiva. B.29.19 (क्लीबे सारशनं चाथ पुंस्कठ्यां शृङ्खलं त्रिषु Ak.). -3 A breast-plate.
rasikā सारसिका A female (Indian) crane; कामे कान्ते सार- सिकाकाकुरुतेन Śi.6.76.
rasyam सारस्यम् Abundance of water.
rasvata सारस्वत a. (-ती f.) [सरस्वती देवतास्य, सरस्वत्या इदं वा अण्] 1 Relating to the goddess Sarasvatī. -2 Belonging to the river Sarasvatī कृत्वा तासामभिगममपां सौम्य सारस्वतीनाम् Me.51. -3 Eloquent. -4 Belonging to the Sāravata country. -तः 1 N. of a country about the river Sarasvatī. -2 N. of a particular class of Brāhmaṇas. -3 A particular ceremonial used in the worship of Sarasvatī. -4 A staff of the Bilva tree. -5 N. of a certain sage; सारस्वतश्चापि जगाद नष्टम् (वेदम्) Bu. Ch.1.48. -ताः (m. pl). The people of the Sārasvata country. -तम् speech, eloquence; शृङ्गारसारस्वतम् Gīt.12.
saurasaḥ सौरसः 1 Salted broth. -2 A kind of insect infesting the hair. -सा The mountain jujube.
saurasenāḥ सौरसेनाः m. pl. N. of a district and its people. -नी See शौरसेनी.
sauraseyaḥ सौरसेयः An epithet of Skanda.
saurasaindhava सौरसैन्धव a. (-वी f.) Belonging to the celestial river or Ganges, Gangetic; पयसां प्रवाह इव सौरसैन्धवः Śi. 13.27. -वः A horse of the sun.
saurasyam सौरस्यम् Tastiness, savouriness.
srasta स्रस्त p. p. [स्रंस्-क्त] 1 Fallen or dropped down, slipped off, fallen off; स्रस्तं शरं चापमपि स्वहस्तात् Ku.3.51; कनकवलयं स्रस्तं स्रस्तं मया प्रतिसार्यते Ś.3.12; Ki.5.33; Me. 65. -2 Drooping, hanging loosely down; विषादस्रस्तसर्वाङ्गी Mk.4.8; स्रस्तांसावतिमात्रलोहिततलौ बाहू घटोत्क्षेपणात् Ś.1.29. -3 Loosed. -4 Let go, relaxed. -5 Pendulous, hanging down. -6 Separated. -Comp. -अङ्ग, -गात्र a. 1 having the limbs relaxed. -2 swooning, fainting. -अपान a. having prolapsus ani. -हस्त a. letting go the hold.
srastiḥ स्रस्तिः f. 1 Falling, slipping. -2 A slip. -3 Loosening, slackening.
srastaraḥ स्रस्तरः A couch or sofa (for reclining), bed; शिला- तले स्रस्तरमास्तीर्य निषसाद K.; Ms.2.24.
svārasika स्वारसिक a. (-की f.) 1 Possessing inherent flavour or sweetness (said of a poetical composition). -2 Voluntary, spontaneous; विधेरपि स्वारसिकः प्रयासः परस्परं योग्यसमागमाय N.3.48.
svārasyam स्वारस्यम् 1 Possessing natural flavour or excellence. -2 Elegance, fitness. -3 Naturalness, self-evidence.
svorasaḥ स्वोरसः 1 The residue or sediment of oily substances ground with a stone. -2 A husk, shell.
hras ह्रस् 1 P. (ह्रसति, ह्रसित) 1 To sound. -2 To become small or diminished or lessened, wane, disappear; चक्षुर्भ्राम्यति रूपमेव ह्रसते वक्त्रं च लालायते Pt.4.78. -Caus. To shorten, lessen, diminish.
hrasita ह्रसित p. p. 1 Sounded. -2 Shortened, curtailed.
hrasiman ह्रसिमन् m. Smallness, shortness.
hrasiṣṭha ह्रसिष्ठ a. (Superl. of ह्रस्व) Shortest, smallest.
hrasīyas ह्रसीयस् a. (Compar. of ह्रस्व) Shorter, smaller.
hrasva ह्रस्व a. [ह्रस्-वन्] (compar. ह्रसीयस्; superl. ह्रसिष्ठ) 1 Short, small, little. -2 Dwarfish, low or short in stature. -3 Short (opp. to दीर्घ in prosody). -4 Minor, very young in age; जाता ह्रस्वा प्रजा प्रमीयते Mb.3.197.13. -5 Unimportant, insignificant. -स्वः 1 A dwarf. -2 A short vowel. -स्वम् Green or black sulphate of iron. -Comp. -अग्निः Calotropis Gigantea = wort (Arka). -अङ्ग a. dwarfish, short-bodied (-ङ्गः) a dwarf. -गर्भः the Kuśa grass. -गवेधुका Uraria Lagopodioides (Mar. लहान चिकणा). -जात्य a. of a small kind. -दर्भः, -कुशः the short or white Kuśa grass. -दा gum olibanum. -निर्वेशकः a small sword. -पर्णः Ficus Infectoria (Mar. लघुपिंपरी). -फलः the date tree. -बाहुक a. short-armed. -मूर्ति a. short in stature, dwarfish, pigmy. -मूलः the short red cane.
hrasvaka ह्रस्वक a. See ह्रस्व.
hvaras ह्वरस् n. pl. Crookedness, deceit.
Macdonell Vedic Search
16 results
aṅgiras Áṅgiras, m. pl. name of a group of ancestors, v. 11, 6; x. 14, 3. 4. 5. 6; s., as an epithet of Agni, i. 1, 6; v. 11, 6 [Gk. ἄγγελο-ς ‘messenger’].
jaras jar-ás, m. old age, vii. 71, 5 [jṝ waste away; cp. Gk. γη̂ρας ‘old age’].
tiras tir-ás, prp. across, vii. 61, 7 [tṝ cross; Av. tarō; cp. Lat. trans = ‘crossing’, N. pr. pt.].
tras tras tremble, I. trasa [Gk. τρέω, Lat. terreo ‘frighten’]. nís- speed away, viii. 48, 11.
paras par-ás, adv. far away, ii. 35, 6; beyond, x. 129, 1. 2.
purastād purás-tād, adv. in the east, iv. 51, 1. 2. 8; forward, v. 83, 8; before, viii. 48, 15; in front, x. 135, 6.
prasarga pra-sargá, m. discharge, vii. 103, 4 [sṛj emit]
prasavītr pra-savītṛ́, m. rouser, vii. 63, 2 [sū stimulate].
prasiti prá-siti, f. toils, x. 34, 15 [si bind].
prasūta prá-sūta, pp. aroused, vii. 63, 4 [sū impel].
prastara pra-stará, m. strewn grass, x. 14, 4 [stṛ strew].
visrasas vi-srásas, ab. inf. from breaking, viii. 48, 5 [vi + sras fall].
saras sár-as, n. lake, vii. 103, 7 [sṛ run].
sarasī saras-í̄, f. lake, vii. 103, 2.
sahasrasāva sahasra-sāvá, m. thousandfold Soma-pressing, vii. 103, 10 [sāvá, m. pressing from su press].
haras hár-as, n. wrath, viii. 48, 2 [heat; from hṛ be hot: Gk. θέρ-ος ‘summer’].
Macdonell Search
152 results
rasā f. moisture (RV.); a mythical river flowing round the earth and atmo sphere (RV.); N. of a river (RV.); infernal regions (C.); earth, land (C.): -tala, n. (C.) infernal regions, hell; also N. of the fourth or the seventh of the seven hells; surface of the earth.
rasa m. [√ 2. ras] sap, juice (of plants), fruit-syrup; fluid, liquid; water; essence, pith (of anything); quicksilver; potion, elixir; poisonous draught; taste, flavour (as distinctive quality of fluids: six kinds are distinguished, viz. sweet, salt, bitter, sour, pungent, astringent); object of taste; organ of taste, tongue; relish, inclination, fondness or love for (lc. ± upari, --°ree;); desire; affection; pleasure, delight; charm; (flavour or key note in poetry), sentiment (eight Rasas are generally distinguished: love, heroism, dis gust, wrath, mirth, terror, pity, wonder, a ninth, quietism, and a tenth, tenderness, being sometimes added); prevailing sentiment in human character; sacred syllable om.
rasaka n. broth; -graha, a. appre ciating pleasures; m. organ of taste; -grâh aka, a. perceiving taste; -ga, a. bred in fluids; -gña, a. knowing the taste of, appre ciating the pleasures of (g., --°ree;); familiar with (lc., --°ree;); appreciative; n., â, f. tongue; -gña tâ, f. knowledge or appreciation of the taste of, familiarity with (g., --°ree;); -tâ, f. fluidness: -m upeta, become fluid; -da, a. exuding resin; m. (giving doses), physician.
rasāla m. mango-tree; kind of mouse: â, f. curds mixed with sugar and spices; Dûrvâ grass.
rasanā f. often incorr. for  rasanâ.
rasana n. roaring, yelling, crying out; croaking; reverberating etc.; 2. m., phlegm; n. taste; organ of taste; perception: â, f. tongue: -mûla, n. root of the tongue.
rasanāyaka m. ep. of Kâma.
rasanendriya n. organ of taste.
rasanīya fp. that which is tasted.
rasapācaka m. cook; -praban dha, m. poetical work, drama; -bhâva-vid, a. knowing the sentiments and emotions; -maya, a. (î) consisting of juice, fluid, water, or quicksilver; charming; -râga, m.quick silver; (rása)-vat, a. juicy, succulent; well flavoured, savoury; filled with juice; sup plied with moisture (field); overflowing with (in.); tasteful, charming; n. tasteful style: -î, f. kitchen; meal; -vat-tâ, f. juiciness; savouriness; tastefulness; -vâda, m. alchemy; -vikrayin, a. vendor of liquors or juices; -vikretri, m. id.; -vid, a. knowing the taste; having good taste; -sâstra, n. alchemy; -sodhana, n. purification of quicksilver; -sid dha,pp. (adept in quicksilver=) skilled in alchemy; familiar with poetical sentiments; -siddhi, f. (adeptness in quicksilver), skill in alchemy.
rasāsvāda m. perception of pleasure.
rasātmaka a. whose nature is juice or nectar (moon); tasteful (speech); -½adhika, a. tasteful; abounding in enjoy ments; â½âdhipatya, n. sovereignty of the lower regions; -½antara, n.difference of taste; another taste or pleasure; change of senti ment: -vid, a. having different tastes; -½â bhâsa, m. mere semblance of a sentiment; improper manifestation of a sentiment; -½a bhyantara, a. filled with water or love; -½ayana, n. life-prolonging medicine, elixir of life (sts. follows the gender of the word to which it refers).
rasendra m. quicksilver; -½îsvara, m. id.; -½ullâsa, m. awakening of desire for (--°ree;); -½ullâsin, a. feeling the awakening of desire for (--°ree;).
rasika a. possessed of taste, aesthetic; having a taste for or a sense of, fond of, appre ciating, understanding (lc., --°ree;); having a special taste or hobby; devoted to (lc., --°ree;); tasteful: -tâ, f. tasteor fondness for (lc.), -tva, n. devotion, addiction.
rasita (pp.) n. roar, yell, cry; re verberation, thunder; rattle, jingle; -i-tri, m. 1. roarer; 2. taster; -ín, a. juicy; pos sessed of taste, aesthetic.
rasya fp. that may be tasted; savoury.
akaliprasara a. where no quarrelling occurs.
agrasara a. going before; -tâ, f. precedence.
agrasaṃdhyā f. dawn.
aticirasya ad. (g.) for a very long time.
atiprasakti f. too great addiction, to (g.); -prasa&ndot;ga, m. id.; too wide application (of a gr. rule); excessive diffuseness; -prastâva, m. very suitable opportunity.
atiraskṛta pp. unsurpassed; greatest.
atisarasa a. very palatable; more palatable than (ab.).
atrastha a. being here, staying here.
atrasta pp. intrepid.
atharvāṅgiras m. pl. the families of Atharvan and A&ndot;giras; their in cantations, esp. those of the AV.; -a, a. (î) descended from Atharvan and A&ndot;giras; m. s. & pl. the hymns of the AV.
adhyuras ad. on the breast.
anatitrasnu a. not very timo rous.
anapsaras f. no Apsaras.
aparasparasaṃbhūta pp. not produced one from the other.
aprasanna pp. not appeased; un reconciled, angry with (lc.); -sahishnu, a. in capable; -sâda, m. disfavour, unfriendliness; -sâdita, pp. unclarified; -siddha, pp. un accomplished; unknown; unheard of; -sûta, pp. not having borne, barren; -sphuta, a. in distinct, unintelligible.
apsaras ap-sarás, ˚rā f. celestial nymph.
arasika a. unaesthetic.
arasa a. tasteless, insipid; weak.
aśiras a. headless.
ahrasva a. not short, long.
āṅgirasa a. (î) relating to the A&ndot;giras; m. pat. descendant of A&ndot;giras.
ājarasam ad. to old age.
iras f. ill-will; envy.
irasya den. P. grudge; envy (d.).
uccaiḥśiras a. holding the head high; eminent; -sravas, m. N. of a mythical horse produced at the churning of the ocean.
uras n. breast: -â dhâ, (Â.) wear on the breast; -ka, a. -breasted, -chested (--°ree;).
aurasa a. (î) proceeding from the chest; innate, natural; begotten of the body; m. lawful son of the body; -ya, a. begotten of one's body.
karasna m. fore-arm.
karastha a. lying in the hand; î-kri, place in the hand.
karas n. deed.
kāmarasika a. indulging in love; libidinous; -rûpa, n. any form desired; a. assuming any form at will; m. pl. N. of a people in western Assam; -rûpin, a. id.; -vat, a. enamoured; -varsha, a.raining as desired; -vâda, m. talking as one lists; -vâs in, a. changing one's abode at pleasure; -vritta, pp. indulging one's desires, pleasure-loving; -sara, m. arrow of Kâma; -sâsana, m. ep. of Siva; -sâstra, n. treatise on love, T. of various works; -sû, a. granting desires; -sûtra, n. a Sûtra treating of love; -haituka, a. caused by desire only.
grasana n. swallowing; kind of par tial eclipse; jaws; -ishnu, a. wont to swal low, -absorb; -tri, m. swallower, eclipser.
grahagrasta pp. possessed by a demon.
gaurasarṣapa m. white mus tard; a grain of it used as a weight.
jaras f. aging, old age, decrepitude; -as-a, --°ree;, a. id.
jyotīrasa m. (dew of light), kind of gem.
tatrastha a. being or abiding there.
tadrasa m. essence of it; -râga, m. suffix attached to the name of a people to designate their king; -rûpa, a. of such kind or appearance; of the same kind; -vamsya, m. relative of that ruler; -vaktri, m.propounder of that; -vat, 1. ad. in this way, thus; similarly, likewise, also; 2. a. possess ing or containing that: -tâ, f. conformity, harmony; -vayas, a. of the same age; -víd, a. knowing or versed in that; m. connoisseur; -vidha, a. of such a kind, such, such-like; corresponding thereto: -tva, n. corresponding nature; -vishaya, a. belonging to that cate gory; having that as an object; -vritti, a. living according to that; -vrata, a. fulfilling duties towards him, her, or them.
tarasvin a. swift; impetuous, energetic; bold.
tarasvat a. energetic.
taras n. speed; energy, activity, force: in. by force; speedily, straightway.
tāmarasa n. day lotus; î, f. lotus pond.
tiraskara a. (î) surpassing (g.); -karanîya, fp. to be overcome; -karin, m. curtain: (n)-î, f. id.; curtain concealing some one (g.); magic veil of darkness (making in visible); -kâra, m. abuse, scolding; disrespect; -kârin, a. surpassing (--°ree;); -kriyâ, f. abuse; disrespect.
trasnu a. timid.
trasa a. moving; n. living creature: (á)-dasyu, m. (at whom demons tremble), N. of a generous prince, favourite of the gods; -renu, m. mote in a sun-beam.
dakṣiṇāśiras a. having the head turned southward.
rasaṃgraha m. marriage; -su ta, n. sg. wife and child; -½adhigamana, n. taking a wife, marriage.
dhīrasattva a. resolute.
nirasana a. (î) casting out; n. driving away, expulsion; removal, abandon ment, rejection: î-ya, fp. to be expelled from (ab.); -asta, pp. of √ as, throw; -astra, a. unarmed; -asya, fp. deserving expulsion.
parastarām ad. further.
parasevā f. service of others.
paras (V.) ad. [√ 2. pri: cp. tir-as] further, beyond, away, afar; in future, later; prp. with ac. beyond, more than; with in., id.; without; with ab. beyond, except.
parasva n. sg. & pl. property of others: -½âdâyin, a. appropriating the property of others.
parasmaipada n. (word for an other), transitive form, personal endings of the active (gr.).
paraspara a.: ac. each other; in. by or with each other; g. of each other; °ree;--, -tas, -m, ad. each other, mutually; -gña, a. knowing one another, intimate; -vyâvritti, f. mutual exclusion; -sthita, pp.standing op posite each other; -½âdin, a. devouring one another; -½amisha-tâ, f. condition of being one another's prey; -½âsraya, m. mutual de pendence, petitio principii; a. mutual; -½upa-kâra, m. mutual benefit.
parasthāna n. foreign country; strange place.
parastāt ad. prp. with g. afar, fur ther, beyond; above, higher than; from above, before, or behind; afterwards, later: (d) ava gamyata eva, what follows can be guessed.
rasa a. (î) Persian; î, f. the Per sian language; i-ka, a. Persian; m. pl. the Persians; î-ka, m. pl. the Persians.
purastāttna a. preceding.
purastāt ad. forward; before, in front, in one's presence; in or from the east; above or below (in a book); in the beginning, at first; previously, formerly; prp. with ac., ab., g., or --°ree;, before (of time or place).
puraskartavya fp. to be placed in front, to be honoured or respected; -kâra, m. preference; deference; accompaniment: --°ree; a.=accompanied by; -kârya, fp. to be en trusted with orcommissioned to (lc. or inf.); -kriyâ, f. deference, honour.
puras ad. forward; before, in front, in the van; in one's presence; in or towards the east; previously, first, first of all; prp. before, in front or presence of (ac., ab., g., --°ree;); before (g. of time);puras-kri, place in front or at the head, cause to precede; honour; appoint for (lc.); make the chief thing; regard; prefer, choose; display: pp. puras krita, placed in front, advanced to the foremost rank, honoured; accompanied, attended, or distinguished by, possessed of, occupied with (--°ree;): -m, ad. amid, with (--°ree;); gd. pu raskritya, often=regarding, on account of, about; puro dhâ, place before or at the head; esteem, honour; consider; appoint to (d.), make one's priest (Â.); purah sthita, im pending, imminent.
purastādapakarṣa m. an ticipation (gr.); -brihatî, f. a metre (a bri hatî the first pâda of which has twelve syl lables).
paurastya a. situated in front (puras), foremost: pl. the eastern people (= the Gaudas): -pavana, m. east wind.
paurasakhya n. friendship or equality of fellow-citizens.
pratyaksarasvatī f. the western Sarasvatî; -srotas, a. flowing to wards the west.
prasita pp. (√ si) devoted to, intent on (in. or lc.); (á)-siti, (V.) f. onward rush (of fire); onset; shot, missile; extension, sphere; duration; dominion, power; -siddha, pp. √ sidh: -tâ, f., -tva, n.notoriousness; -siddhi, f. accomplishment, success; proof; current opinion, general acceptation; publicity, no toriousness; fame, celebrity: -m utpâdya, having spread the rumour; ato me sasa&ndot;ka iti prasiddhih, therefore I am generally known as Sasa&ndot;ka: -mat, a. universally known, famous.
prasāda m. clearness (of water, the voice); brightness; perspicuity (of speech or style); radiance (of the countenance); calm ness (of mind), serenity; cheerfulness, good temper; kindness, graciousness, favour; help, aid; gracious gift; food offered to an idol; remnants of a preceptor's food (which may be eaten without scruple): -m kri, be gra cious, show favour; grant the favour of (inf. or --°ree;); -sâda-ka, a. making clear, clarifying; cheering, gladdening; -sâdana, a. (î) making clear, clarifying; n. making clear, clarification; soothing, calming, tranquillizing; rendering cheerful; gratifying; propitiation; -sâdanîya, fp. to be propitiated; -sâda-parâ&ndot;mukha, a. (î) indifferent to any one's favour; with drawing one's favour from (g.); -sâda-bhû mi, f. object of favour, favourite; -sâdayi tavya, fp. to be rendered propitious towards (upari); -sâda-vitta: -ka, a. abounding in favour, standing high in the favour of (g. or --°ree;); m. favourite; -sâda½antara, n. another mark of favour; -sâdita, cs. pp. (√ sad) pleased, propitiated, well-satisfied; -sâdin, a. bright (eye, face); clear (neetar); perspi cuous; cheering, gladdening; -sâdî-kri, grant (ac.) as a favour to (g.), graciously present; -sâdya, 1. cs. gd. having ap peased, pleased, or propitiated; 2. fp. to be propitiated; -sâdhaka, a. (ikâ) adorn ing; m. dresser, valet; f. (ikâ) lady's maid; -s&asharp;dhana, a. accomplishing; n. ac complishment; putting in order, arranging; embellishment, personal adornment, toilet; means of decoration, toilet requisites; orna ment of (--°ree;): î, f. comb; -sâdhita, pp. ac complished; decorated; -sâra, m. spreading or stretching out, extension; rising, whirling up (of dust); opening; -sârana, n. stretch ing out, extending; development; extension, diffusion, augmentation; vocalization of a semivowel (gr.); -sâranin, a. containing a semivowel liable to vocalization (gr.); -sâr ita, cs. pp. (√ sri) extended, expanded, dif fused; stretched forth, exposed for sale; -sârin, a. breaking forth, issuing from (--°ree;); stretching oneself out; extending to (--°ree;); -sârya, 1. cs. gd. having extended or put forth; 2. fp. to be vocalized (semivowel).
prasāda den. P. be bright.
prasava m. 1. pressing (of Soma); 2. setting in motion, impulse; course, current; quickening power, stimulation, instigation; aid; command; acquisition; vivifier; 3. be getting, generation; conception; bringing forth, bearing; birth; delivery, confinement; augmentation; birth-place; flower, blossom; sg. & pl. offspring, progeny (--°ree;, sts.=young --): -griha, n. lying-in chamber; -savana, n. bringing forth, bearing of children; fe cundity; -sava-vedanâ, f. pangs of child birth, travail; -savitrí, m. 1. impeller, in citer, vivifier (of, g.); 2. (-tri), m. procreator, father; -savin, a. bearing, producing; -sa vya, a. (holding the left hand outtowards anything), following one's left hand, keeping one's left hand towards anything (in walking round it): -m, ad. to the left; -sáh, a. (str. st. -s&asharp;h) overpowering; -saha, a. enduring, withstanding (--°ree;); m.endurance, resistance (only --°ree;); beast or bird of prey; -sahana, n. resisting; overcoming; embracing; -sahya, 1. gd. forcibly; exceedingly; without more ado; necessarily (with na, by no means); 2. fp. conquerable;with inf. capable of being (ps. pt.): -kârin, a. acting with violence; -harana, n. forcible abduction or appro priation.
prasakala a. very full (bosom); -sakta, pp. √ sañg: °ree;-or -m, ad. incessantly; -saktavya, fp. to be attached to (lc.); -sak ti, f. attachment, devotion, or addiction to, indulgence in, occupation with (lc.), occur rence of a case; bearing, applicability; practicableness: -m pra-yâ, be practicable; -sa&ndot;ktavya, fp. to be allowed to occur; -sa&ndot;khyâ, f. sum total; consideration; -sam khyâna, n. enumeration; reflexion, medita tion; fame, reputation; -sa&ndot;ga, m. attach ment, inclination; fondness for, addiction to; indulgence in (lc. or --°ree;); gratification, of (g.); association or intercourse with (--°ree;); illicit pursuit; applicability; contingency; opening, opportunity, occasion; connexion (pl. all that is connected with or results from anything): in. assiduously, with one's whole soul; in the course of (--°ree;); occasionally, in cidentally (also ab., °ree;--, or -tas); amunâ or tat-prasa&ndot;gena, on that occasion; etat prasa&ndot;ge, on this occasion; prasa&ndot;ge ku tra½api, on a certain occasion: -vat, a. occa sional, incidental, -vinivritti, f. non-recur rence of a contingency, prevention of the re currence; -sa&ndot;gin, a. attached or devoted to (--°ree;); connected with anything; contin gent, occurring; secondary, unessential; -sag ya, fp. applicable: -tâ, f. -ness,-pratishe dha, m. negative form of an applicable (posi tive) statement: -tva, n. abst. n.; -satti, f. graciousness; favour, complacency; -sam dhâna, n. combination, union; -sanna, pp. (√ sad) clear; bright; pleased, soothed, de lighted; complacent; gracious, propitious, kindly disposed; plain (meaning); distinct (impression); correct (supposition): -tâ, f. clearness, purity; brightness; perspicuity; complacence, good humour, -tva, n.clearness, brightness, -mukha, a. of a placid counte nance, looking pleased, -salila, a. having clear water; -sabha, °ree;-or -m, ad. forcibly; violently; exceedingly, very much; importu nately: -damana, n. forcible subjugation; -sara, m. advance; diffusion, expansion, ex tension; range; issue (of smoke); free scope, ample space; motion (of the eye); appear ance, manifestation; prevalence, influence; stream, flood; multitude, quantity: -na, n. running away, escaping; coming into force; complaisance, amiability; -sárga (or á), m. gushing forth; dismissal; -sárpana, n. going forward, advancing; betaking oneself to (lc.); -sarpin, a. issuing from (--°ree;); slinking away.
prastambha m. becoming rigid; -stará, m. (that which is strewn forth), straw bed, couch of grass or leaves, litter; couch of (--°ree;); bunch of sacrificial grass; flat surface, pavement, terrace; plain, plateau; stone, rock; section, paragraph; -starana, n. couch, seat; -stava, m. song of praise.
praskaṇva m. N. of a Vedic Rishi: pl. descendants of Praskanva; -skandana, a. leaping forward, attacking, ep. of Siva; suf fering from diarrh&oe;a; n. bounding over or across (--°ree;); aperient; -skandin, a. leaping into (--°ree;); -skanna, pp. √ skand; -skunda, m. support or (according to a commentator) circular altar; -skhalana, n. stumbling, stag gering.
praseka m. effusion; watering of the mouth, nausea; exudation, resin; spout (of a ladle); -sekin, a. discharging fluid; suffering from (excessive) salivation; -sena: -git, m. N. of various princes; -sevaka, m. sack, bag; damper on the neck of a lute.
prasṛta pp. √ sri; m. outstretched hollowed palm; handful (as a measure=2 Palas); (á)-sriti, f. flow; successful pro gress; diffusion; hollow outstretched palm; handful (as a measure=2 Palas): -yâvaka, m. eating porridge made of not more than a handful of barley; -srimara, a. welling forth, distilling; going in front, being at the head of (g.); -srishta, pp. √ srig.
prasū a. bearing, giving birth to; fruitful, prolific; producing, providing for (--°ree;); f. mother; sprout; flowering sacrificial grass; -sûta, pp. born, produced; n. pri mordial soul or matter (phil.);(á)-sûti, 1. f. instigation, command; permission; (a) sûti, 2. f. bringing forth, parturition; laying (of eggs); birth; coming forth, production (of fruit, flowers, etc.); producer; child, off spring, progeny; product; -sûtikâ, f. a. re cently confined; having lately calved; -sûna, pp. √ sû; n. blossom, flower: -bâna, m. (flower-arrowed), Kâma, -½âsuga, m. id.
prasup a. slumbering; -supta, pp. slept; sleeping; fast asleep: -tâ, f. sleepi ness; -supti, f. id.
prasyanda m. trickling or welling forth; -syandana, n. id.; exudation; -syánd in, a. oozing forth; --°ree;, shedding (tears); m. shower of rain.
prasmartavya fp. to be forgotten.
praspandana n. quivering, pal pitating; -spardhin, a. rivalling; -sphuta, a. plain, manifest, evident; -sphurita, pp. quivering, vibrating, tremulous; manifested; -sphuli&ndot;ga, m. (?) darting spark; -sphot ana, n. splitting (int.); causing to expand or bloom.
prasnava m. stream or flow (of milk etc.): pl. tears; -snâvin, a. dropping, pour ing forth (--°ree;); -snuta, pp. dropping, flow ing: -stanî, a. f. having streaming breasts; -snushâ, f. grandson's wife; -snéya, fp. suitable for bathing.
prastha m. n. [standing forth, promi nent], table-land on a mountain, plateau; level expanse, plain; a measure of capacity (=32 Palas); -sthâna, n. setting out, march ing forth, proceeding, departure; advent; de spatch (of wares), journey to the next world; religious mendicancy; way of thinking, method, system, sect; kind of inferior drama: -dundubhi, m. drum giving the sig nal for marching; -sthânîya, a. relating to departure; -sthâpana, n. sending away, de spatching, dismissing; giving currency to (an expression); -sthâpita, cs. pp. (√ sthâ) sent away, despatched; -sthâpya, cs. fp. to be sent away or dismissed; -sthâyin, a.setting out, departing; -sthita, pp. (√ sthâ) set out, departed; marched forth; gone on a journey; n. departure: -yâgyâ, f. verse pro nounced on offering the Soma vessels called &open;prasthita;&close; -sthiti, f.setting out, depar ture; -stheya, fp. n. imps. one should set out or depart.
prastuta pp. begun; propounded, under discussion, in question: -tva, n. state of being under discussion, -½a&ndot;kura, m. figure in which allusion is made to a passing cir cumstance, hinting at something analogous present in the mind; (á)stuti, f. praise.
prastāra m. strewing, spreading out; abundance; litter, bed of straw; couch; layer; stair (leading down to water); flat surface; table of all the possible combinations in a metre: -pa&ndot;kti, f.combination-pa&ndot;kti, a metre (12+12+8+8 syllables); -stârin, a. spreading out, extending to; -stâva, m. pre liminary mention, allusion, propounding or introducing a topic; subject of conversation, topic; opportunity, occasion, season, proper time; beginning, commencement; introduc tion; -of a Sâman sung by the Prastotri priest: in. at any one's convenience; lc. on a suitable occasion, opportunely, -tas, ad. in the course of (--°ree;); -stâvanâ, f. blazing abroad, through (in.); beginning, commencement; introduction, (dramatic) prologue (the scene between the benediction and beginning of the first act); -stâva-sadrisa, a. suited to the occasion, seasonable, appropriate; -stâvita, cs. pp. commenced, begun; referred to.
prasvana m. sound, noise; (á)-svâ das, a. very sweet, highly pleasing; -svâpa, a. inducing sleep, soporific (missile); m. fall ing asleep; dream; -svâpana, a. (î) causing slumber: î dasâ, f. condition of sleep; n. causing sleep; -sveda, m. perspiration; -svedin, a. perspiring, covered with sweat.
prasraṃsa m. falling down; -srams ana, n. dissolvent; -sramsin, a. (-î) mis carrying; -srava, m. flowing forth; stream, flow; flow of milk (lc. when the milk flows): pl. gushing tears; -srávana, n.gushing or streaming forth, trickling, oozing; effusion, discharge (of, from, or into, --°ree;); spring, foun tain; spout; -srava-yukta, pp. discharging milk (breasts), -samyukta, pp. id.; stream ing (tears); -sravin, a. pouring forth, dis charging (--°ree;); discharging milk (cow); -srâva, m. urine; -sruta, pp. oozed, issued, etc.
psuras ] n. crop.
psaras ] n. feast, enjoyment.
psaras n. id. (in a-psarás).
bahurasa a. juicy; -ripu, a. having many foes; -rûpá, a. many-coloured, variegated; multiform, manifold, various.
bhārasaha a. bearing a heavy bur den, equal to great tasks; -sâdhana, a. ac complishing great things, very efficacious (weapons); -sâdhin, a. id.; -hârin, a. bear ing a heavy burden (Krishna); -½âkrânta, pp. overloaded (ship).
madhurasvara a. uttering a sweet sound; mellifluous (speech).
madhurasa m. honey-juice; sweet ness, charm: -maya, a. (î) full of honey-juice.
yatrasāyaṃgṛha a. having one's dwelling wherever evening falls; -sâ yam-pratisraya, a. id.; -stha, a. dwelling in which place; -½astamita-sâyin, a. resting wherever sunset overtakes one; -½ikkhaka, a. wherever one likes.
varasundarī f. very beautiful woman; -surata, a. initiated in the arts of love; -strî, f. excellent or noble woman; -srag, f. bridegroom's garland (put round his neck by the girl who chooses him).
varas n. breadth, expanse (RV.).
vānaprastha m. (betaking oneself to forest-uplands: vanaprastha), Brâh man of the third order (who has retired from domestic life to the forest), hermit; a. relating to the forest hermit; m. (sc.âsrama) third stage of a Brâhman's life, forest life; -prasth-ya, n. condition of a hermit.
virasa a. tasteless, insipid, having a bad flavour; disagreeable, unpleasant; having no taste for (--°ree;): -tva, n. bad taste, nauseousness; -rasî-kri, affect unpleasantly; -rasî-bhû, be unpleasantly affected; -raha, m. separation (of lovers), from (in., --°ree;); ab sence or lack of (g., --°ree;); --°ree; a. lacking: -gun ita, pp. increased by separation, -ga, a. produced by absence; -rahin, a. separated, parted (of lovers), from (--°ree;); absent; ab staining from, free from (--°ree;).
viṣarasa m. poisonous draught; -latâ, f. poisonous creeper; -lâtâ, f. N. of a locality; (á)-vat, a. poisonous; poisoned; -vallarî, -vall&ibrevcirc;, f. poisonous creeper; -vitap in, m. poison tree; -vriksha, m. id.; -vaid ya, m. dealer in antidotes; -vyavasthâ, f. poisoned condition; -sûka, m. wasp; -han, a. (-ghnî) destroying poison; -hara, a. (î) removing poison; -hridaya, a. poison-hearted.
vairasya n. [virasa] insipidness, bad taste; repugnance, disgust, of (g., lc., --°ree;).
vairaseni m. son of Vîrasena, pat. of Nala.
vairasa n. [virasa] disgust.
śarastamba m. thicket of reeds.
śaras n. [√ 1. sri] cream, film on boiled milk (V.); thin layer of ashes (S.).
śirasija m. (produced on the head), hair of the head.
śiras n. head; summit, peak, top; front, van (of an army); head, chief, first; N. of the verse &open;âpo gyotir âpo &zip; mritam&close;: siro dâ, give up one's (head=) life; -dhri, hold up one's head; -vah, hold one's head high, be proud; -vartaya, hold out one's head, declare oneself ready for punishment (when an opponent has cleared himself in an ordeal); sirasâ kri, grah, or dhâ, place on the head; -dhri, bhri, orvah, hold or carry on the head; -kri, receive reverently, honour; -gam, yâ, pra-nam, pra-ni-pat, touch with one's head, bow down; sirasi kri or ni dhâ, place on one's head; -sthâ, be on the head; hang over the head of, be imminent; stand at the head of=far above (g.).
śaurasena a. (î) relating etc. to the Sûrasenas: î, f. language of the Sûra senas (a Prâkrit dialect).
saṃprasatti f. soul during deep sleep; -sava, m. admission (=prati-sava); -sâda, m. mental repose (during deep sleep; Br., rare); grace, favour (C.); soul during deep sleep (V., C.); -sâdhya, fp. to be man aged or regulated; -sârana, n. drawing asun der (rare); change of semi-vowel (followed by a) to the corresponding vowel (the a being dropped, gr.: as in vad to ud); -harsha, m. joy; -hâra, m. conflict, fight, with (in. ± saha, --°ree;); blow, thrust (rare); gait (rare); -hrishta-tanûruha, a. having the hair brist ling, thrilled with joy.
sarasīja n. lotus: -lokana, -½îksh ana, a. lotus-eyed; -ruh, n. lotus; -ruha, n. id.: -bandhu, m. sun, -½îkshana, a. lotus eyed.
sarasī f. pool, lake (RV.1, C.).
sarasija a. produced or living in pools; n. lotus; -ganman, m. ep. of Brah man; -ga-mukhî, f. lotus-faced woman; -ga½akshî, f. lotus-eyed woman; -ruha, n. lotus.
sarasa a. V., C.: containing sap, juicy, potent; C.: moist; fresh, new, recent; tasty; tasteful; sprightly, charming; full of love, impassioned: -m, ad. with rapture: -tâ, f. juiciness; -tva, n. id.; tastefulness.
saras n. [flowing: √ sri] trough, pail (RV.); pool, lake (V., C.).
sarastīra n. bank of a pool; (sár as)-vat, a. (C., rare) abounding in or having come into contact with pools; having a taste for, delighting in (lc.); m. N. of a divinity of the upper region, guardian of the waters, bestower of fertility (V.); N. of a male deity corresponding to Sarasvatî (YV.); ocean (C., rare): -î, f. region abounding in pools (E., rare); N. of a large river flowing into the sea and of its tutelary deity (V.); N. of a small sacred river which with the Dri shadvatî forms the boundary of Brahmâvar ta and loses itself in a sandy desert, but is supposed to flow underground and join the Ganges and Yamunâ (V., C.); N. of various other rivers; N. of one of the three goddesses in the Âprî hymns (V.); goddess of speech (V., C.); in C. she is at enmity with Srî (or Lakshmî), wealth and eloquence or learning being rarely combined, wife of Vishnu, also a N. of Durgâ; C.: speech; eloquence; ce lestial or oracular voice; N. of one of the ten mendicant orders traced to Sa&ndot;karâkârya, its members adding the word Sarasvatî to their names: -kantha½âbharana, n.necklace of Sarasvatî; T. of a work on poetics as cribed to Bhogadeva, -vat, V. a. accom panied by Sarasvatî.
sarjarasa m. resin of the Sâl tree; -vriksha, m. Sâl tree.
rasvata a. (î) belonging or re lating to, derived from the goddess or the river Sarasvatî; m. N. of a people dwelling on the Sarasvatî (pl.); N. of a Rishi (son of Sarasvatî); n. eloquence.
rasikā f. female crane.
rasākṣī f. lotus-eyed girl.
rasana n. zone, girdle.
rasa a. (î) belonging to a lake (saras); m. (--°ree; a. f. â) Indian crane (Ardea sibirica); sts.=swan (hamsa); N. of a hunch back; n. lotus: î, f. female crane.
surasa a. abounding in water; well flavoured; charming; m., â, f. a plant (basil): (a)-lepa, m. besmearing with basil.
surasakha m. friend of the gods, ep. of Indra: pl. the Gandharvas; -sattama, spv. best of the gods; -sadana, n. house of god, temple; -sadman, n. abode of the gods, heaven; temple; -sarit, f. river of the gods, Ganges: -suta, m. son of the Ganges, Bhîshma; -sindhu, f. river of the gods, Ganges; -suta½upama, a. resembling the sons of the gods; -sundarî, f. a divine beauty, Apsaras: -gana, m. pl. Apsaras-folk; -senâ,f. host of the gods; N.; -strî, f. celes tial woman, Apsaras; -sthâna, n. temple.
saurasaindhava a. belonging to the Ganges (surasindhu).
sparśarasika a. fond of sensa tion, sensual, lustful; -vat, a. tangible; plea sant to the touch; -samkârin, a. transmitted by contact, infectious (disease); -½anukûla, a. pleasant to the touch, cooling.
srastara m. n. bed of grass, couch.
srastatā f. pendulousness.
sras v. Ϣ SRAMS.
svarasaṃyoga m. combination of sounds, voice; continuous notes (of a song); -samsvâra-vat, a. having correctness of ac cent, rightly intoned (verse); -samkrama, m. harmony of tone, modulation of voice; -samdeha-vivâda, m. kind of social game; -sampad, f. euphony of voice, melodious voice; (svára)-sâman, m. ep. of the three days before and after the Vishuvat of the Gavâmayana (=the last three days of the first, and the first of the second half-year).
svarasa m. own or unmixed juice; feeling for one's own people; own inclina tion; a. to one's taste, congenial (wife).
svoras n. one's own breast.
harasvin a. (V.) energetic, fiery.
harasakha m. friend of Siva, ep. of Kubera; -sûnu, m. Siva's son, Skanda; -svâmin, m. N.
haras V. n. [√ 1. hri] grasp, grip; draught (in drinking); consuming force (of fire, lightning, etc.; ord. mg.); energy, keenness, fire.
svārasika a. [sva-rasa] natural, self-evident.
huras ad. secretly (RV.1).
havārasa n. [crookedness: √ hvri] twisted or plaited wool in the Soma sieve (RV.); intrigue (V.).
Vedic Index of
Names and Subjects
152 results57 results
rasā Is found in three passages of the Rigveda, clearly as the name of a real stream in the extreme north-west of the Vedic territory. Elsewhere it is the name of a mythic stream at the ends of the earth, which as well as the atmosphere it encompasses. It is reasonable to assume that, as in the case of the Sarasvatī, the literal is the older sense, and to see in the river a genuine stream, perhaps originally the Araxes or Jaxartes, because the Vendidad mentions the Ranhā, the Avestan form of Rasā. But the word seems originally to allude merely to the ‘ sap ’ or ‘ flavour ’ of the waters,3 and so could be applied to every river, like Sarasvatī.
rasabha In the Rigveda and later denotes an ‘ass.’
rasāśir As an epithet of Soma in the Rigveda means ‘ mixed with juice’ i.e., with milk.
aṅgiras The Añgirases appear in the Rigveda as semi- mythical beings, and no really historical character can be assigned even to those passages which recognize a father of the race, Añgiras. Later, however, there were definite families of Añgirases, to whose ritual practices {ayana, dvirātra) references are made.
atharvāṅgirasaḥ This is the collective name of the Athar­vaveda in several passages of the later Brāhmanas. It occurs once in the Atharvaveda itself, while the term Atharvaveda is not found before the Sūtra period. The compound seems, according to Bloomfield, to denote the two elements which make up the Atharvaveda. The former part refers to the aus­picious practices of the Veda (bhesajāni) ; the latter to its hostile witchcraft, theyātu or abhi-cāra. This theory is supported by the names of the two mythic personages Ghora Añgirasa and Bhisaj Atharvana, as well as by the connection of Atharvānah and Atharvanāni with healing (bhesaja) in the Pañcavimśa Brāhmana. Moreover, the term bhesajā (‘remedies’) designates in the Atharvaveda that Veda itself, while in the śatapatha Brāhmana yātu (‘ sorcery ’) conveys the same meaning. The evidence, however, being by no means convincing, it remains probable that there existed no clear differentiation between the two sages as responsible for the Atharvaveda as a whole.
ayāsya áñgirasa This sage appears to be mentioned in two passages of the Rigveda, and the Anukramanī ascribes to him several hymns of the Rigveda. In the Brāhmana tradition he was Udgātr at the Rājasūya or Royal Inauguration Sacrifice, at which Sunahśepa was to have been slain, and his Udgītha (Sāmaveda chant) is referred to elsewhere. He is also referred to several times as a ritual authority. In the Vamśas, or Genealogies of the Brhadaran• yaka Upanisad, he is named as the pupil of Abhūti Tvāstra.
āṅgirasa Angirasa is a title denoting a claim to be of the family of Añgiras, borne by many sages and teachers, like Krsna, Ajīgarti, Cyavana, Ayāsya, Samvarta, Sudhanvan, etc.
ugrasena Is mentioned in the Śatapatha Brāhmaṇa and in a Gāthā there cited as being, with Bhīmasena and Srutasena, a Pārikṣitīya and a brother of Janamejaya. The brothers were cleansed by the horse sacrifice from sin.
uttāna āṅgirasa Is mentioned in the Taittirīya Brāhmana as a quasi-mythical person who received all good things, and yet was not harmed, as he was really a form of the earth, according to Sāyaṇa’s explanation. His name occurs also in the Kāṭhaka Saṃhitā, the Pañcaviṃśa Brāhmaṇa, and the Taittirīya Araṇyaka.
augrasainya ‘Descendant of Ugrasena,’ is the patronymic of King Yuddhāmśrausti in the Aitareya Brāhmana.
karṇaśravas aṅgirasa Is mentioned in the Pañcavimśa Brāhmana as a seer of Sāmans or chants, the same tale being told of him as of Dāvasu.
raskara Is the name of a people mentioned in the Baudhā­ yana śrauta Sutra and the Sūtras.
kruñc añgirasa Is in the Pañcavimśa Brāhmana the name of the seer of a Sāman or Chant called the Krauñca. It is doubtless invented to explain the name of the Chant on the ordinary principle that Sāmans are called after their authors, though this rule has many exceptions.
kṣudrasūktas Makers of short hymns,’ is the name given in the Aitareya Áranyaka to the authors of certain hymns of the Rigveda. Cf. Mahāsūkta.
go āṅgirasa (‘Descendant of Añgiras ’) is the reputed author of a Sāman or Chant in the Pañcavimśa Brāhmana. There is little doubt that he is mythical.
ghora angirasa Is the name of a mythical teacher in the Kausītaki Brāhmana and the Chāndogya Upanisad,where he is teacher of the strange Krsna Devakīputra. That the name is certainly a mere figment is shown by the fact that this ‘dread descendant of the Añgirases' has a counterpart in Bhisaj Atharvana, ‘the healing descendant of the Atharvans,’ while in the Rigveda Sūtras the Atharvāno vedah is connected with bhesajam and the Añgiraso vedah with ghoram. He is accordingly a personification of the dark side of the practice of the Atharvaveda. He is also mentioned in the Aśvamedha section of the Kāthaka Samhitā.
tiryañc āṅgirasa Is mentioned as a seer of Sāmans, Chants, in the Pañcavimśa Brāhmana. The name is doubtless feigned.
trasadasyu Son of Purukutsa, is mentioned in the Rigveda as king of the Pūrus. He was born to Purukutsa by his wife, Purukutsānī, at a time of great distress; this, according to Sāyana, refers to Purukutsa’s captivity: possibly his death is really meant. Trasadasyu was also a descendant of Giriksit and Purukutsa was a descendant of Durgaha. The genealogy, therefore, appears to be: Durgaha, Giriksit, Purukutsa, Trasa­dasyu. Trasadasyu was the ancestor of Tpksi, and, according to Ludwig, had a son Hiranin. Trasadasyu’s chronological position is determined by the fact that his father, Purukutsa, was a contemporary of Sudās, either as an opponent or as a friend. That Purukutsa was an enemy of Sudās is more probable, because the latter’s predecessor, Divodāsa, was apparently at enmity with the Pūrus, and in the battle of the ten kings Pūrus were ranged against Sudās and the Trtsus. Trasadasyu himself seems to have been an energetic king. His people, the Pūrus, were settled on the Sarasvatī, which was, no doubt, the stream in the middle country, that locality according well with the later union of the Pūrus with the Kuru people, who inhabited that country. This union is exemplified in the person of Kuruśravana, who is called Trāsadasyava, ‘ descendant of Trasadasyu,’ in the Rigveda, whose father was Mitrātithi, and whose son was Upamaśravas. The relation of Mitrātithi to Trksi does not appear. Another descendant of Trasadasyu was Tryaruna Traivrsna, who is simply called Trasadasyu in a hymn of the Rigveda. He was not only a 4 descendant of Trivrsan,’ but, according to the Pañcavimśa Brāhmana, he was also Traidhātva, descendant of Tridhātu.’ The order of these two predecessors of Tryaruna cannot be determined in any way from Vedic literature. According to the later tradition, a prince named Tridhanvan preceded Tryaruna in the succession. Vedic tradition further fails to show in what precise relation Trasadasyu stood to Trivrsan or Tryaruna.
tryaruṇa traivṛṣṇa trasadasyu Is the name of a prince whose generosity to a singer is celebrated in a hymn of the Rigveda. In the Pañcavimśa Brāhmana he appears as Tryaruna Traidhātva Aiksvāka, and is the hero of the following story. He was out in his chariot with his Purohita, or domestic priest, Vrśa Jāna, and by excessive speed in driving killed a Brahmin boy. This sin was atoned for by the Puro- hita’s using his Vārśa Sāman (chant). The Sātyāyana Brāh­mana, cited by Sāyana, elaborates the tale. As Vrśa had held the reins, king and priest accused each other of the murder. The Iksvākus being consulted threw the responsibility for the crime on Vrśa, who thereupon revived the boy by the Vārśa Sāman. In consequence of this unfairness of theirs—being Ksatriyas they were partial to a Ksatriya—Agni’s glow ceased to burn in their houses. In response to their appeal to restore it, Vrśa came to them, saw the Piśācī (demoness), who, in the form of Trasadasyu’s wife, had stolen the glow, and succeeded in restoring it to Agni. This version with some variations occurs also in the Brhaddevatā, which connects the story with a hymn of the Rigveda. Sieg’s attempt to show that the hymn really refers to this tale is not at all successful. It is clear that Trasadasyu must here mean ‘descendant of Trasadasyu,’ and not King Trasadasyu himself. The difference of the patronymics, Traivrsna and Traidhātva, by which he is referred to can best be explained by assuming that there were two kings, Trivrsan and Tridhātu (or possibly Tridhanvan), from whom Tryaruna was descended. The connexion with the Iksvākus is important (see Iksvāku).
dāvasu āngirasa A seer of Sāmans, or chants, is mentioned in the Pañcavimśa Brāhmana.
devataras syāvasāyana kāśyapa (‘Descendant of Kaśyapa’) is mentioned in the Jaiminīya Upanisad Brāhmana as a pupil of Rśyaśrñga. In the Vamśa Brāhmana, as śāvasāyana, he is a pupil of his father śavas, who again was a pupil of Kāśyapa.
parasvant Denotes a large wild animal which Roth con­jectures to be the wild ass. It is mentioned in the Vrsākapi hymn of the Rigveda, twice in the Atharvaveda, and in the list of victims at the Aśvamedha (‘horse sacrifice’) in the Yajurveda Samhitās, in all of which passages the sense of ‘ wild ass ’ is satisfactory. More doubtful is the meaning of the word paraśvā{n) in the Kausītaki Upanisad, where the com­mentary explains it as ‘serpent.’ It is, of course, quite possible that the word has nothing to do with parasvant Buhler suggests connexion with the Pāli palāsāda, ‘ rhinoceros.’
putrasena Is the name of a man in the Maitrayanī Samhitā.
puṣkarasāda Sitting on the lotus,’ is the name of an animal in the list of victims at the Aśvamedha (‘ horse sacrifice ’) in the Yajurveda Sarphitās. It can hardly be a ‘snake,’ but rather either, as Roth thinks, a ‘bird,’ or perhaps, according to the commentator on the Taittirlya Samhitā, a ‘bee.’
pauṣkarasādi (‘Descendant of Puṣkarasādi ’) is the name of a teacher mentioned in the śāñkhāyana Aranyaka, as well as the Taittirlya Prātiśākhya. A Puṣkarasādi is mentioned in the Dharma Sūtra of Apastamba and elsewhere.
pratiprasthātṛ is the name of a priest (Rtvij), one of the assistants of the Adhvaryu, in the later Samhitās and the Brāhmaṇas.1 He is not mentioned in the Rigveda,2 but mention is once made in that Samhitā3 of the two Adhvaryus. These may have meant, as later, the Adhvaryu and the Prati- prasthātṛ. Oldenberg,4 however, thinks that the Adhvaryu and the Agnldh are intended, a conjecture for which there is some authority.
prasiti In the Vājasaneyi Samhitā and the Taittirīya Brāhmana denotes a divine ‘ missile,’ but does not seem to be used of human combatants.
prasū In the Rigveda and later denotes the young shoots of grass or herbs used at the sacrifice.
prasṛta Is found in the śatapatha Brāhmaria as a measure of capacity, meaning a ‘handful.
praskaṇva Is the name of a Rsi who is credited by the Anukramam (Index) with the authorship of certain hymns of the Rigveda, where he is mentioned several times. The statement in the śāñkhāyana śrauta Sūtra that he obtained bounty from Ppsadhra Medhya Mātariśvan is apparently a blunder.
prastara In the Rigveda and later denotes the grass strewn as a sacrificial seat.
prastoka Is the name of a generous donor in the Rigveda, where Ludwig identifies him with Divodāsa Atithigva and Aśvattha or Aśvatha. According to the śāñkhāyana śrauta Sūtra, Bharadvāja obtained gifts from Prastoka Sārñjaya, ‘descendant of Srñjaya.
prastotṛ Is the name of an assistant of Udgātṛ priest who sings the Prastāva, or prelude of the Sāman chant. His not being mentioned by name in the Rigveda is merely an accident, for he is clearly referred to in one passage, and in the later literature he is a frequent figure. Ludwig erroneously thinks that Praśāstp is the earlier name of the Prastotṛ.
prasravaṇa See Plakṣa.
prasāda In the sense of palace’ does not occur until the late Adbhuta Brāhmaṇa. Cf. Prākāra.
bhadrasena ájātaśatrava (‘Descendant of Ajātaśatru ’) is the name of a man, presumably a prince, whom Uddālaka is said in the Satapatha Brāhmaṇa to have bewitched.
mṛgaśiras See Naksatra, i. and 2. Mrg-a.
yudhāmśrauṣti augrrasainya (‘Descendant of Ugrasena ’) is the name, in the Aitareya Brāhmaṇa, of a king who was anointed by Parvata and Nārada.
revottaras Is the name of Pāava Cākra Sthapati, who was expelled, with Duçtarītu Paumsāyana, by the Spftjayas, and who was in part instrumental in the restoration of his master to power, despite the opposition of Balhika Prātipīya, the Kuru king.
visras Denotes the ‘decay’ of old age, ‘decrepitude,’ ‘senility.’
vṛkadvaras Is found in one passage of the Rigveda, which Ludwig interprets as referring to a battle against Vṛkadvaras, king of the śaṇdikas. But this is quite uncertain. Roth and Oldenberg incline to read vrkadhvaras. Hillebrandt suggests Iranian connections, but without any clear reason.
śakti āṅgirasa (‘Descendant of Angiras’) is the name ot a seer of a Sāman or Chant in the Pañcavimśa Brāhmaṇa.
sammad áṅgirasa (‘Descendant of Añgiras’) is the name of the seer of a Sāman or Chant in the Pañcavimśa Brāhmana.
śiáu áṅgirasa (‘Descendant of Angiras ’) is the name of the seer of a Sāman or Chant in the Pañcavimśa Brāhmaṇa.
śukti aṅgirasa (‘Descendant of Aṅgiras ’) is the name of the seer of a Sāman or Chant in the Pañcavimśa Brāhmaṇa.
sruṣti áṅgirasa (‘Descendant of Añgiras’) is the name of the seer of a Sāman or Chant in the Pañcavimśa Brāhmana.
saṃvarta áṅgirasa (‘Descendant of Aṅgiras’) is said in the Aitareya Brāhmaṇa to have consecrated Marutta.
sanisrasa See Māsa.
saras Denotes ‘lake’ in the later Samhitās and the Brāh­maṇas.
sarasvatī Is the name of a river frequently mentioned in the Rigveda and later. In many passages of the later texts it is certain the river meant is the modern Sarasvatī, which loses itself in the sands of Patiala (see Vinaśana). Even Roth admits that this river is intended in some passages of the Rigveda. With the Drṣadvatī it formed the western boundary of Brahmāvarta (see Madhyadeśa). It is the holy stream of early Vedic India. The Sūtras mention sacrifices held on its banks as of great importance and sanctity. In many other passages of the Rigveda, and even later, Roth held that another river, the Sindhu (Indus), was really meant: only thus could it be explained why the Sarasvatī is called the ‘foremost of rivers’ (nadītamā), is said to go to the ocean, and is referred to as a large river, on the banks of which many kings, and, indeed, the five tribes, were located. This view is accepted by Zimmer and others. On the other hand, Lassen and Max Muller maintain the identity of the Vedic Sarasvatī with the later Sarasvatī. The latter is of opinion that in Vedic times the Sarasvatī was as large a stream as the Sutlej, and that it actually reached the sea either after union with the Indus or not, being the 'iron citadel,’ as the last boundary on the west, a frontier of the Panjab against the rest of India. There is no conclusive evidence of there having been any great change in the size or course of the Sarasvatī, though it would be impossible to deny that the river may easily have diminished in size. But there are strong reasons to accept the identification of the later and the earlier Sarasvatī throughout. The insistence on the divine character of the river is seen in the very hymn which refers to it as the support of the five tribes, and corresponds well with its later sacredness. Moreover, that hymn alludes to the Pārāvatas, a people shown by the later evidence of the Pañcavimśa Brāhmaṇa to have been in the east, a very long way from their original home, if Sarasvatī means the Indus. Again, the Pūrus, who were settled on the Sarasvatī, could with great difficulty be located in the far west. Moreover, the five tribes might easily be held to be on the Sarasvatī, when they were, as they seem to have been, the western neighbours of the Bharatas in Kurukçetra, and the Sarasvatī could easily be regarded as the boundary of the Panjab in that sense. Again, the ‘seven rivers’ in one passage clearly designate a district: it is most probable that they are not the five rivers with the Indus and the Kubhā (Cabul river), but the five rivers, the Indus and the Sarasvatī. Nor is it difficult to see why the river is said to flow to the sea: either the Vedic poet had never followed the course of the river to its end, or the river did actually penetrate the desert either completely or for a long distance, and only in the Brāhmaṇa period was its disappear ance in the desert found out. It is said, indeed, in the Vājasaneyi Samhitā21 that the five rivers go to the Sarasvatī, but this passage is not only late (as the use of the word Deśa shows), but it does not say that the five rivers meant are those of the Panjab. Moreover, the passage has neither a parallel in the other Samhitās, nor can it possibly be regarded as an early production; if it is late it must refer to the later Sarasvatī. Hillebrandt,22 on the whole, adopts this view of the Saras¬vatī,23 but he also sees in it, besides the designation of a mythical stream, the later Vaitaraṇī,24 as well as the name of the Arghandab in Arachosia.25 This opinion depends essentially on his theory that the sixth Mandala of the Rigveda places the scene of its action in Iranian lands, as opposed to the seventh Maṇdala: it is as untenable as that theory itself. Brunn-hofer at one time accepted the Iranian identification, but later decided for the Oxus, which is quite out of the question. See also Plakṣa Prāsravaṇa.
sudhanvan áñgirasa (‘Descendant of Añgiras’) is the name of a teacher in the Bṛhadāraṇyaka Upaniṣad.
suhavis āṅgirasa (‘Descendant of Angipas ’) is the name of the seer of a Sāman or chant in the Pañcavimśa Brāhmaṇa.
harivarṇa aṅgirasa ('Descendant of Angiras') is the name of the seer of a Sāman or chant in the Pañcaviṃśa Brāhmaṇa.
haviṣkṛt áṅgirasa (‘Descendant of Arigiras ’) is the name of the seer of a Sāman or chant according to the Pañcavimśa Brāhmaṇa and the Taittirlya Samhitā. See the following.
haviṣmant āṅgirasa Is mentioned along with Haviṣkrt, in the Taittirīya Samhitā and the Pañcaviiṇśa Brāhmaṇa, as the seer of a Sāman or chant.
hrasva māṇḍūkeya (‘Descendant of Maṇdūka’) is the name of a teacher in the Aitareya Araṇyaka.
hvaras In three passages of the Rigveda denotes, according to Roth, a part of the Soma sieve, perhaps the part through which the Soma juice flowed. But Geldner thinks that in all these cases the sense is merely ‘hindrance.’
Bloomfield Vedic
Concordance
152 results57 results2681 results
ā rāṣṭre rājanyaḥ śūra iṣavyo 'tivyādhī (MS. omits 'tivyādhī) mahāratho jāyatām VS.22.22; MS.3.12.6: 162.7; śB.13.1.9.2. Cf. JUB.1.4.2. See āsmin rāṣṭre.
ā raśmayo gabhastyo sthūrayoḥ RV.6.29.2c.
ā raśmīn (RV. raśmiṃ) deva yamase (TB. yuvase) svaśvān (RVṭB. svaśvaḥ) RV.5.33.3d; VS.10.22d; śB.5.4.3.14d; TB.2.7.16.2d. P: ā raśmīn Apś.22.28.21.
abhi rāṣṭrāya vartaya (AVś. vardhaya) RV.10.174.1d; AVś.1.29.1d; AVP.1.11.1d.
abhi rāṣṭreṇa vardhatām AVś.6.78.2b; ApMB.1.8.7b.
adityā rāsnāsi see adityai etc.
agne rasena tejasā TS.1.4.46.2a.
ahaṃ rāṣṭrasyābhīvarge AVś.3.5.2c; AVP.3.13.2c.
ahaṃ rāṣṭrī saṃgamanī vasūnām RV.10.125.3a; AVś.4.30.2a. See under āgan rātrī.
āhārṣīd rāṣṭram iha rohitaḥ TB.2.5.2.1a. See ā te rāṣṭram.
annasya rāṣṭrir asi rāṣṭris te bhūyāsam SMB.2.8.9. P: annasya rāṣṭrir asi GG.4.10.12; KhG.4.4.12.
apāṃ rasa oṣadhīnāṃ suvarṇaḥ TB.3.7.6.1c; Apś.1.14.12c.
apāṃ rasa oṣadhīnāṃ ghṛtasya AVś.9.4.5b. See apāṃ garbha oṣadhīṣu, and apāṃ patir vṛṣabha oṣadhīnām.
apāṃ rasa oṣadhīnām AVP.4.5.5a.
apāṃ rasaḥ prathamajaḥ AVś.4.4.5a.
apāṃ rasam udvayasam (KS. udayaṃsam; TA. udayaṃsan) VS.9.3a; TS.1.7.12.2a; MS.1.11.4a: 165.18; KS.14.3a; śB.5.1.2.7a; TB.1.3.9.2; TA.1.22.8a. P: apāṃ rasam BṛhPDh.2.135.
apāṃ rasasya yo rasaḥ VS.9.3c; TS.1.7.12.2c; MS.1.11.4c: 166.1; KS.14.3c; śB.5.1.2.7c; TA.1.22.8c.
apāṃ rasā oṣadhībhiḥ sacantām AVś.4.15.2b. See apāṃ rasair.
apāṃ rasena varuṇo na sāmnā VS.19.94c; MS.3.11.9c: 155.2; KS.38.3c; TB.2.6.4.6c.
apāṃ rasair oṣadhayaḥ sacantām AVP.5.7.4d. See apāṃ rasā.
apāṃ rasair oṣadhīnāṃ paśūnām AVP.11.1.10d.
asmai rāṣṭrāya balim anye harantu AVP.10.4.3c.
asmai rāṣṭrāya mahi śarma yachatam TS.4.4.12.3d; Aś.4.12.2d. See under asme etc.
asme rāṣṭrāṇi dhāraya (KS. rāṣṭram adhiśraya) MS.2.7.8d: 85.12; KS.16.8d; 19.11. See under asmin rāṣṭram adhi, and cf. asme kṣatrāṇi and asmai kṣatrāṇi.
asme rāṣṭrāya mahi śarma yachatam MS.3.16.4d: 188.11. See asmai kṣatrāya mahi, and asmai rāṣṭrāya mahi.
asmin rāṣṭra indriyaṃ dadhāmi (and vardhayāmi) AB.8.27.8. See next but two.
asmin rāṣṭram adadhur dakṣiṇāvat AVP.14.2.4b.
asmin rāṣṭram adhi śraya TS.4.2.1.4d; 5.2.1.4. See asme rāṣṭrāṇi, and mā tvad rāṣṭram.
asmin rāṣṭre śriyam āveśayāmi (SMB.2.8.6, śriyaṃ dadhe) AB.8.27.7; SMB.2.8.6,7. See prec. but two.
āsmin rāṣṭre rājanya iṣavyaḥ śūro mahāratho jāyatām TS.7.5.18.1; KSA.5.14; TB.3.8.13.1. Cf. JUB.1.4.2. See ā rāṣṭre.
aśvaṃ raśanayā yathā RV.10.18.14d.
aśvinā rāsabhāśvā AVP.11.14.2c.
avāsya rāṣṭram apa hantu jīvitam (AVP. abhi hantu jīvam) AVś.6.134.1b; AVP.5.33.4b.
bṛhad rāṣṭraṃ saṃveśyaṃ dadhātu AVś.3.8.1d; AVP.1.18.1d.
bṛhad rāṣṭraṃ kṣatrabhṛd vṛddhavṛṣṇyam AVP.15.1.4a. See bṛhat sāma kṣatrabhṛd.
candramase rasaṃ kṛdhi TA.1.12.1b.
davidhvato raśmayaḥ sūryasya RV.4.13.4c; MS.4.12.5c: 194.2; KS.11.13c; TB.2.4.5.5c; Apś.16.11.12c.
dhruvo rāṣṭre prati tiṣṭhāti jiṣṇuḥ Kauś.98.2d.
divainān raśmibhir jahi AVP.10.10.2c. Cf. next.
draviṇodā rāsate dīrgham āyuḥ RV.1.96.8d.
eṣāṃ rāṣṭraṃ suvīraṃ vardhayāmi AVś.3.19.5b; AVP.3.19.5b.
etasmai rāṣṭram abhi saṃ namāma TS.5.7.4.4d. See te asmai rāṣṭram.
evā rāṣṭrāya me devāḥ AVP.10.4.8c.
ghṛtaṃ rasena VS.25.9; TS.5.7.20.1; MS.3.15.8: 180.1; KSA.13.10.
idaṃ rāṣṭraṃ vardhayantu prajāvat AVP.2.72.1d,2d.
idaṃ rāṣṭraṃ hataśatru jiṣṇu AVP.10.4.12c.
idaṃ rāṣṭraṃ kratumad vīravaj jiṣṇūgram AVP.10.4.3a.
idaṃ rāṣṭraṃ gardnumac citraghoṣam AVP.10.4.3b.
idaṃ rāṣṭraṃ jātavedaḥ patāti Kauś.95.3b.
idaṃ rāṣṭraṃ dṛḍham ugram AVP.10.4.13b.
idaṃ rāṣṭram akaraḥ sūnṛtāvat AVś.13.1.20d. Cf. idaṃ rāṣṭraṃ pra.
idaṃ rāṣṭram annenerayā rasena AVP.10.4.1b.
idaṃ rāṣṭram asād iti AVś.6.128.1d.
idaṃ rāṣṭram ā etc. see idaṃ rāṣṭraṃ pra.
idaṃ rāṣṭram iṣumad vīravaj jiṣṇūgram AVP.10.4.12a.
idaṃ rāṣṭraṃ paśumad brahmavṛddham AVP.10.4.12b.
idaṃ rāṣṭraṃ pipṛhi saubhagāya AVś.7.35.1c.
idaṃ rāṣṭraṃ prathatāṃ sarvadaiva AVP.10.4.11d.
idaṃ rāṣṭraṃ prathatāṃ gobhir aśvaiḥ AVP.10.4.1a.
idaṃ rāṣṭraṃ pra (TB. rāṣṭram ā) viśa sūnṛtāvat AVś.13.1.1b; TB.2.5.2.1b. Cf. idaṃ rāṣṭram akaraḥ.
iha rāṣṭram u dhāraya RV.10.173.2d; AVś.6.87.2d; TB.2.4.2.9d. See iha yajñam.
imā rāṣṭrabhṛto 'mṛtāḥ AB.8.7.2d.
imā rāṣṭrasya vardhanīḥ AB.8.7.2c.
imaṃ rāṣṭrasyābhīvarge AVś.6.54.2c.
iṣkṛṇudhvaṃ raśanā ota piṃśata RV.10.53.7b.
jambhe rasasya vāvṛdhe RV.1.37.5c; AB.5.19.16.
jyog rāṣṭre adhi jāgarat (JG. -rāt) HG.1.4.8d; JG.1.12d. See jyok kṣatre.
kathaṃ rasāyā ataraḥ payāṃsi RV.10.108.1d; N.11.25d.
kṣatraṃ rāṣṭraṃ ṣaḍ urvyaḥ AVś.11.7.18b.
kṣatraṃ rāṣṭram ṛtaṃ satyam JB.3.373a.
kṣatre rāṣṭre ca jāgṛhi KS.40.9d; TB.2.7.6.3d; Apś.22.12.20d.
madāya raso acyutaḥ VS.20.27d; TS.1.2.6.1d.
madho rasaṃ sadhamāde SV.2.360c; JB.3.119c. See madhvo etc.
madhvo rasaṃ sadhamāde RV.9.62.6c. See madho etc.
madhvo rasaṃ sugabhastir giriṣṭhām RV.5.43.4c.
mahe rāṣṭrāya dadhmasi HG.1.4.8b; JG.1.12b. See mahe kṣatrāya dhattana.
makhasya rāsnāsi MS.4.9.1: 121.8; TA.4.2.6; KA.1.21; 2.21; Apś.15.3.3; Mś.4.1.18.
mama rāṣṭrasyādhipatyam ehi RV.10.124.5d.
mama rāṣṭrāya jayan (also jayantaḥ, jayanti, jayantī, jayantau, jayantyaḥ) AVP.10.13.1--10; 10.14.1--10 (10.14.7--9, yajan; 10.13.7,8 and 10.14.1--4, jayantaḥ; 10.14.10, jayanti; 10.13.1,10, jayantī; 10.13.2--6,9, jayantau; 10.14.5,6, jayantyaḥ).
mayi rāṣṭraṃ jinvatv aprayuchan AVP.3.13.1d.
mayi rāṣṭraṃ parṇamaṇe AVP.3.13.2a. See mayi kṣatraṃ etc.
nānadad rāsabhaḥ patvā VS.11.46b; TS.4.1.4.3b; 5.1.5.6; MS.2.7.4b: 79.5; KS.16.4b; śB.6.4.4.7; Mś.6.1.1.37.
nimrocan raśmibhir hantu AVP.2.14.1b; 5.3.2c. See next, and sūryo nimrocan.
oṣadhayo raśanāyām KS.34.15.
pari rāṣṭrāya dhattana AVś.19.24.1d; AVP.15.5.8d.
paridāya rasaṃ duhe RV.1.105.2d.
pariṣkṛtasya rasina iyam āsutiḥ RV.8.1.26c; SV.2.743c.
pārthivasya rase devāḥ AVś.2.29.1a. P: pārthivasya Kauś.27.9; 54.18.
paryāvard rāṣṭraṃ tad avāmy āyan RV.10.124.4d.
paścā raśmīn udyataḥ sūryasya AVP.4.14.2d.
paśūnāṃ raso 'si Kś.15.6.24.
pavamāna rasas tava RV.9.61.18a; SV.2.240a; JB.3.60.
pra raśmibhir daśabhir bhāri bhūma RV.9.97.23d.
pra raśmibhir yatamānā amṛdhrāḥ TB.2.8.2.2b.
pradakṣiṇid raśanayā niyūya MS.4.13.7c: 208.11; KS.18.21c; TB.3.6.11.3c; N.8.19c.
pūṣā raśmiṣv āyataḥ AVP.9.12.7c.
ṛjītibhī raśanābhir gṛbhītān RV.10.79.7b.
ṛtasya raśmim anuyachamānā RV.1.123.13a.
ṛtasya raśmim ā dade RV.5.7.3d; TS.2.1.11.3d; MS.4.12.4d: 187.12.
tābhī raśmipavitrābhiḥ TB.3.7.4.1c; Apś.4.4.4c.
tad rāṣṭraṃ hanti duchunā AVś.5.19.8d; AVP.9.19.4d.
tad rāsabho nāsatyā sahasram RV.1.116.2c.
tad rāsva bhunajāmahai RV.7.81.5d.
tāṃ rasenābhi vardhatām AVś.6.78.1d; ApMB.1.8.6d.
tasmād rāṣṭram anapacyutam AVP.1.79.2d.
tathā rasāyā ataraṃ payāṃsi RV.10.108.2d.
tathā rāṣṭraṃ gupitaṃ kṣatriyasya RV.10.109.3d; AVś.5.17.3d; AVP.9.15.3d.
tato rāṣṭraṃ balam ojaś ca jātam AVś.19.41.1c; AVP.1.53.3c. See tataḥ kṣatraṃ.
tava rāṣṭraṃ divi śritam AVP.10.2.2b.
tava rāṣṭram uttamaṃ dyumnam astu AVP.2.72.5d.
te raśmibhis ta ṛkvabhiḥ sukhādayaḥ RV.1.87.6b; TS.2.1.11.2b; 4.2.11.2b; MS.4.11.2b: 167.15; KS.8.17b.
tejo rāṣṭrasya nir hanti AVś.5.19.4c; AVP.9.19.1c.
tīvro raso madhupṛcām araṃgamaḥ AVś.3.13.5c; AVP.3.4.5c; TS.5.6.1.3c; MS.2.13.1c: 152.17; KS.35.3c; 39.2c.
tṛtīyaṃ rāṣṭraṃ dhukṣe AVś.10.10.8c.
tvaṃ rāṣṭrāṇi rakṣasi AVś.19.30.3d; AVP.12.22.12d.
ud rasenauṣadhīnām KS.2.6b. See ud oṣadhīnāṃ.
udāyan raśmibhir hantu AVP.5.3.1c. Cf. nimrocan hantu raśmibhiḥ.
udyan raśmīn ā tanuṣe (AVP. ā tanuṣva) AVś.13.2.10a; AVP.4.16.8a.
ugraṃpaśyā rāṣṭrabhṛto hy akṣāḥ AVś.7.109.6b; AVP.4.9.1b.
uttaraṃ rāṣṭraṃ prajayottarāvat AVś.12.3.10a.
rasasya haraṇāya jātam AVś.1.28.3c; 4.17.3c. Cf. yā vā rasasya.
rāṣṭrāt pannād apayanti śākhāḥ TA.6.3.2a. P: yā rāṣṭrāt pannāt TA.6.4.2; 9.2.
yābhī rasāṃ kṣodasodnaḥ pipinvathuḥ RV.1.112.12a.
yasmin rāṣṭre nirudhyate AVś.5.17.12c--17c; AVP.9.15.8c.
yatamānā raśmibhiḥ sūryasya RV.1.123.12b. Cf. next.
yatamāno raśmibhiḥ sūryasya RV.5.4.4b. Cf. prec.
yathāsā rāṣṭravardhanaḥ TB.2.7.15.4c. See yathāso mitra-.
yuñjāthāṃ rāśivāhanau AVP.8.11.3b.
yuñjāthāṃ rāsabhaṃ yuvam VS.11.13a; TS.4.1.2.1a; 5.1.2.1; MS.2.7.2a: 75.3; 3.1.3: 3.14; KS.16.1a; 19.2; śB.6.3.2.3; Apś.16.2.2. Ps: yuñjāthāṃ rāsabham Mś.6.1.1.9; yuñjāthām Kś.16.2.9.
yuñjāthāṃ rāsabhaṃ rathe RV.8.85.7a.
yuvo rāṣṭraṃ bṛhad invati dyauḥ RV.7.84.2a.
aṃśuś ca me raśmiś ca me # VS.18.19; TS.4.7.7.1; MS.2.11.5: 143.2; KS.18.11. Cf. next.
aṃśuś ca raśmiś ca # MS.3.4.1: 45.16; KS.21.11. Cf. prec.
aṃśoḥ sutaṃ pāyaya matsarasya # RV.1.125.3c.
aṃhomucam āṅgirasaṃ gayaṃ ca # RVKh.5.51.2a; Suparṇ.19.6a.
aṃhoś cid yā varivovittarāsat # RV.1.107.1d; VS.8.4d; 33.68d; TS.1.4.22.1d; 2.1.11.4d; MS.1.3.26d: 39.8; KS.4.10d; śB.4.3.5.15d.
akravihasta sukṛte paraspā # RV.5.62.6a.
akṣayya # śG.4.2.5; 4.12; YDh.1.242,251. Cf. Karmap.1.4.7. Rāmacandra's Paddhati to śG.4.2.5: adogotrasyāsmatpitur amuṣyāsmiñ chrāddhe yad dattaṃ tad akṣayyam astu. In Mahābh.13.23.36 akṣayyam is the felicitation to a vaiśya.
akṣasyāham ekaparasya hetor # RV.10.34.2c.
akṣitāḥ santu rāśayaḥ # AVś.6.142.3b.
aganma jyotir avidāma devān # RV.8.48.3b; Kś.10.9.7b; Mś.2.5.4.40b; śirasU.3b. See adarśma jyotir; cf. prec., and avidāma etc.
agastyayaḥ kaṇvāḥ kutsāḥ prasravaṇāḥ # AVP.8.15.2a.
agastyasya putrāsaḥ # AVP.9.7.7c.
agastyo narāṃ nṛṣu praśastaḥ # RV.1.180.8c.
agna āgacha rohitābhyāṃ vṛhadbhāno dhūmaketo jātavedo vicarṣaṇa āṅgirasa brāhmaṇāṅgirasa bruvāṇa # Lś.1.4.2.
agna indraś ca dāśuṣe (TB. medinā) # AVś.7.110.1a; TB.2.4.5.7a. Ps: agna indraś ca Kauś.59.20; agna indraḥ Vait.8.6; Kauś.15.11. Cf. next.
agna (MS. agnā) indraś ca dāśuṣo duroṇe # RV.3.25.4a; MS.4.12.6a: 194.13; AB.2.37.12; KB.14.2; Aś.5.9.26. Ps: agna indraś ca dāśuṣaḥ Mś.5.2.7.4 (5); agna indraś ca śś.7.9.8; BṛhD.4.103. Cf. prec.
agna indraś ca medinā # see agna indraś ca dāśuṣe.
agnaye puraḥsade (AVP.KS. purassade rakṣoghne) svāhā # AVP.2.54.1; MS.2.6.3: 65.11; KS.15.2; Mś.9.1.1.27. See agninetrebhyo, and ye devāḥ puraḥsado.
agnaye puroḍāśān prasthitān preṣya # Mś.2.3.7.10.
agnā indraś # see agna indraś.
agnā u vasuvane vasudheyasya vetu vaujhak # śB.2.2.3.25. Cf. agner vasuvane etc. Both formulas are fragments, the words devaṃ barhiḥ or devo narāśaṃsaḥ preceding them; see under these heads, and cf. śB.1.8.2.15.
agnāviṣṇū mahi tad vāṃ mahitvam # AVś.7.29.1a; TS.1.8.22.1a; MS.4.11.2a: 165.16; KS.4.16a; śś.2.4.3a. P: agnāviṣṇū TS.2.5.12.1; KS.11.13; TB.3.11.9.9; Apś.19.13.4; Vait.8.1; Kauś.32.3; 59.19. Cf. indrāsomā mahi etc.
agniḥ pacan rakṣatu tvā purastāt # AVś.12.3.24a. P: agniḥ pacan Kauś.61.32. Cf. Vait.28.13.
agniḥ putrasya jyeṣṭhasya # AVś.12.2.35c.
agniḥ purastād ā yachatu # AVP.4.4.4a. Cf. next.
agniḥ prathamaḥ prāśnātu # TB.2.4.8.7a; Apś.6.30.10a; PG.3.1.4a; JG.1.24a. See agniḥ prāśnātu.
agniḥ prastotā # TS.3.3.2.1. See next.
agniḥ prastotāhaṃ mānuṣaḥ # Lś.1.10.25. See prec.
agniḥ prāśnātu prathamaḥ # KS.13.15a; Mś.1.6.4.26a; SMB.2.1.15a; GG.3.8.23; ApMB.2.10.7a (ApG.6.13.16). P: agniḥ prāśnātu KhG.3.3.8. See agniḥ prathamaḥ.
agniṃ sāmrājyāya # Mś.6.2.5.31 (ūha of bṛhaspatiṃ sāmrājyāya in devasya tvā ... hastābhyāṃ sarasvatyā vācā yantur yantreṇa ...).
agninendreṇa somena sarasvatyā viṣṇunā devatābhiḥ, yājyānuvākyābhyām upa te huve savāham (KSA. huve 'sā aham) # TS.7.3.11.2; KSA.3.1.
agniṃ naras triṣadhasthe sam īdhire (SVṭS.JB. indhate) # RV.5.11.2b; SV.2.259b; TS.4.4.4.3b; KS.39.14b; JB.3.63.
agnipītasya (soma deva te matividaḥ) # Apś.13.14.14. Vikāra of indrapītasya, or narāśaṃsapītasya Apś.12.24.7 ff. Cf. TS.3.2.5.2.
agnim ... puroḍāśān (VSK. purolāśān) badhnann aśvibhyāṃ chāgaṃ sarasvatyai meṣam indrāya ṛṣabhaṃ sunvann aśvibhyāṃ sarasvatyā indrāya sutrāmṇe surāsomān # VS.21.59; VSK.23.58. P: agnim adya Kś.12.6.30; 19.7.11. Cf. sīsena agnim adya.
agniṃ purīṣyam aṅgirasvad achemaḥ # VS.11.16; TS.4.1.2.2; 5.1.2.4; MS.2.7.2: 75.8; 3.1.3: 4.13; KS.16.1; 19.2; śB.6.3.3.3; Mś.6.1.1.12; Apś.16.2.6. P: agniṃ purīṣyam Kś.16.2.11. Cf. agneḥ purīṣam etc.
agniṃ purīṣyam aṅgirasvad achehi # Apś.16.2.5. Cf. pṛthivyāḥ sadhasthād agniṃ etc.
agniṃ purīṣyam aṅgirasvad ābhara # MS.2.7.2: 75.8; 3.1.3: 4.11; Mś.6.1.1.11. Cf. pṛthivyāḥ sadhasthād agniṃ etc.
agniṃ purīṣyam aṅgirasvad bharāmaḥ # VS.11.47; TS.4.1.2.2; 5.1.2.5; MS.2.7.4: 79.9; KS.16.1; śB.6.4.4.14; Apś.16.3.13. P: agniṃ purīṣyam Kś.16.3.13.
agniṃ purīṣyam aṅgirasvad bhariṣyāmaḥ # VS.11.16; TS.4.1.2.2; 5.1.2.5; MS.2.7.2: 75.9; 3.1.3: 4.15; KS.16.1; śB.6.3.3.4; Apś.16.2.7; Mś.6.1.1.13. P: agniṃ purīṣyam Kś.16.2.13.
agniṃ mitraṃ na kṣitiṣu praśaṃsyam # RV.2.2.3d.
agnir iti bhasma vāyur iti bhasma jalam iti bhasma sthalam iti bhasma vyomam iti bhasma sarvaṃ ha vā idaṃ bhasma # śirasU.5. P: agnir iti bhasma KālāgU.1 (stated in full by the comm., with variant vyometi). Cf. agner bhasmāsi.
agnir indras tvaṣṭā bṛhaspatiḥ # TB.3.7.3.6b,7b; Apś.9.4.1b. See agnir hotā pṛthivy.
agnir iva manyo tviṣitaḥ (AVP. tarasā) sahasva # RV.10.84.2a; AVś.4.31.2a; AVP.4.12.2a; N.1.17. P: agnir iva N.1.4.
agnir ivārabdhaḥ pra dunoti rāṣṭram # AVP.9.17.3b. See prec.
agnir īśe bṛhato adhvarasya # RV.7.11.4a.
agnir upadraṣṭā vāyur upaśrotādityo 'nukhyātā sādhutāṃ pratijānīte sādhu asmā astu vitatha eṣa enasaḥ # ApDh.2.3.6.2. Cf. under tasya me 'gnir.
agnir nas tasmād indraś ca # MS.4.14.17c: 245.8. See agnir mā tasmād etc.
agnir manyuṃ pratinudan purastāt # TS.4.7.14.2a; KS.40.10a. See agne manyuṃ.
agnir mā tasmād indraś ca # TA.2.4.1c. See agnir nas tasmād etc.
agnir mā pātu vasubhiḥ purastāt # AVś.19.17.1a; AVP.7.16.1a.
agnir medhāṃ dadhātu me # AVś.19.43.1d. Cf. medhām indraś cāgniś ca.
agnir yajñasyādhvarasya cetati # RV.1.128.4b.
agnir vibhrāṣṭivasanaḥ # TA.1.12.3a.
agnir vai ketādityaḥ suketā tau prapadye tābhyāṃ namo 'stu tau mā purastād gopāyetām # PG.3.4.14.
agnir hotā # Aś.4.13.7. Pratīka of one of the following RV. mantras.
agnir hotā pṛthivy antarikṣam # Aś.3.10.31b; Apś.9.18.12b; Mś.3.5.14b. See agnir indras tvaṣṭā.
agniś ca ma (MS. mā) indraś ca me # VS.18.16; TS.4.7.6.1; MS.2.11.5: 142.11; KS.18.10.
agniṣ ṭān (KS. ṭāṃ; TSṭA. agnis tāṃ) agre pra mumoktu (AVP. mumukta) devaḥ # AVś.2.34.3c; AVP.3.32.4c; TS.3.1.4.2c; KS.30.8c; TA.3.11.11c. See agniṣ ṭaṃ agre, and cf. indras tān agre, and vāyuṣ ṭān.
agniṣṭoma ukthyo 'tirātro dvirātras trirātraś catūrātraḥ # TB.3.10.1.4. P: agniṣṭoma ukthyaḥ TB.3.10.9.8; 10.4; Apś.19.12.14. Cf. ā māgniṣṭomo, and ukthyaś cātirātraś.
agniṣ ṭvā gāyatryā sayuk chandasārohatu savitoṣṇihā somo 'nuṣṭubhā bṛhaspatir bṛhatyā mitrāvaruṇau paṅktyendras triṣṭubhā viśve devā jagatyā # AB.8.6.3.
agniṣ ṭvā vasubhiḥ purastād rocayatu (TA. adds gāyatreṇa chandasā) # MS.4.9.5: 125.4; TA.4.6.1; 5.5.1.
agnihotraṃ ca mā paurṇamāsaś ca yajñaḥ purastāt pratyañcam ubhau kāmaprau bhūtvā kṣityā sahāviśatām # GB.1.3.22; Vait.12.1.
agnīṣomayoḥ ṣaṣṭhī # VS.25.5; MS.3.15.4: 179.1. Cf. saṃvatsarasya ṣaṣṭhī.
agnīṣomā haviṣaḥ prasthitasya # RV.1.93.7a; TS.2.3.14.2a; MS.4.14.18a: 248.8; TB.2.8.7.10; AB.2.10.5. P: agnīṣomā haviṣaḥ śś.5.19.16.
agne jarasva svapatya āyuni # RV.3.3.7a.
agne tava praśastibhiḥ # RV.8.19.29b.
agne tailasya prāśāna # AVś.1.7.2c. See next but two.
agne taulasya prāśān # AVP.4.4.2c. See prec. but two.
agne 'dabdhāyo 'śītatano pāhi mādya divaḥ pāhi prasityai, pāhi duriṣṭyai, pāhi duradmanyai, pāhi duścaritāt # TS.1.1.13.3. P: agne 'dabdhāyo 'śītatano TB.3.3.9.9; Apś.3.10.1. See next two, and cf. adabdhāyo 'śītatano.
agne 'dabdhāyo 'śītama pāhi mā didyoḥ, pāhi prasityai, pāhi duriṣṭyai, pāhi duradmanyai # VS.2.20; śB.1.9.2.20. P: agne 'dabdhāyo Kś.3.7.17. See under prec.
agne 'dabdhāyo 'śīrtatano pāhi vidyot, pāhi prasityāḥ, pāhi duriṣṭyāḥ, pāhi duradmanyāḥ # KS.1.12. P: agne 'dabdhayo 'śīrtatano KS.31.12. See under prec. but one.
agne pṛthivyā adhipate vāyo 'ntarikṣasyādhipate savitaḥ prasavānām adhipate sūrya nakṣatrāṇām adhipate somauṣadhīnām adhipate tvaṣṭaḥ samidhāṃ rūpāṇām adhipate mitra satyānām adhipate varuṇa dharmāṇām adhipata indra jyeṣṭhānām adhipate prajāpate prajānām adhipate devā deveṣu parākramadhvam # śś.4.10.1. P: agne pṛthivyā adhipate śś.4.18.3. Cf. prec., and agnir bhūtānām.
agne martaḥ subhaga sa praśaṃsyaḥ # RV.8.19.9b.
agne yat te haras tena taṃ prati hara yo 'smān (MS. asmān) dveṣṭi yaṃ ca (AVś.AVP. yaṃ) vayaṃ dviṣmaḥ # AVś.2.19.2; AVP.2.48.2; MS.1.5.2: 68.5; KS.6.9; Apś.6.21.1. Cf. yat te agne haras.
agne yad adya viśo adhvarasya hotaḥ # RV.6.15.14a; TS.4.3.13.4a; MS.4.10.1a: 141.4; śB.1.7.3.16; TB.3.5.7.6a; 6.12.2a; Aś.1.6.5. Ps: agne yad adya viśo adhvarasya śś.1.9.2; agne yad adya MS.4.10.4: 153.5; 4.13.7: 209.8; Mś.5.1.1.22; 5.1.3.20; 5.2.8.39.
agner indrasya cāyuṣe 'vapat # AG.1.17.12b; ApMB.2.1.4b,6b; HG.2.6.10b; JG.1.11b; VārG.4.16b. See indrasya cāyuṣe, and vāyor indrasya cā-.
agner indrasya somasya # RV.2.8.6a.
agner iva prasitir nāha vartave # RV.2.25.3c.
agner ghorasya manyunā # AVś.7.70.5c. See agner devasya.
agner devasya manyunā (TB. brahmaṇā) # AVś.7.70.4c; AVP.13.2.6c; TB.2.4.2.3c. See agner ghorasya.
agner manve prathamasya pracetasaḥ (MS. prathamasyāmṛtānām) # AVś.4.23.1a; AVP.4.33.1a; TS.4.7.15.1a; MS.3.16.5a: 190.6; KS.22.15a; TB.3.9.16.4; Apś.20.23.4. P: agner manve Vait.2.11; Mś.1.5.5.5; MG.1.5.5; 23.18; 2.6.5; VHDh.8.232. Designated as mṛgāra, mṛgārasūktāni, and mṛgārāṇi Kauś.9.1; 27.34; BDh.4.7.5.
agner vanaspater indrasya vasumato rudravato ādityavata ṛbhumato vibhumato vājavato bṛhaspatimato viśvadevyāvataḥ somasyojjitim # Kś.10.7.14. Cf. agnir vanaspatir etc.
agne vāyo sūrya candra prāyaścittayo yūyaṃ devānāṃ prāyaścittaya stha # JG.1.22. See agnivāyucandrasūryāḥ etc.
agne śukrāsa īrate # RV.8.44.4c; SV.2.891c.
agneś candrasya sūryasya # AVś.19.27.5c; AVP.10.7.5c.
agneś cikitra uṣasām ivetayaḥ # SV.2.332b; PB.13.2.3. See citrāś cikitra.
agneṣ ṭvā jihvayā hutam iṣṭaṃ marudbhir anumataṃ pitṛbhiḥ prāśnāmi # AVP.1.81.4. Cf. VS.2.11.
agneṣ ṭvāsyena prāśnāmi # VS.2.11; GB.2.1.2; śB.1.7.4.15; KB.6.14; śś.4.7.8; Lś.4.11.13. Ps: agneṣ ṭvāsyena Vait.3.11; agneṣ ṭvā Kś.2.2.18. See agnes tvāsyena, and next two.
agneṣ ṭvāsyena prāśnāmi bṛhaspater mukhena # VSK.2.3.5; Aś.1.13.1; Kauś.65.14. See under prec.
agneṣ ṭvāsyena prāśnāmi brāhmaṇasyodareṇa bṛhaspateḥ # Mś.5.2.15.18. See under prec. but one.
agne sahasrasā asi # RV.1.188.3c.
agne sahasrasātamaḥ # RV.3.13.6d; MS.4.11.2d: 164.4; KS.2.15d; śB.11.4.3.19d; Kś.5.13.3d.
agnes tejasā bṛhaspatis tvā (yunaktu) # Lś.2.1.2. Fragmentary treatment of agnes tejasendrasyendriyeṇa etc. Cf. next.
agnes tejasā sūryasya varcasendrasyendriyeṇa mitrāvaruṇayor vīryeṇa marutām ojasā (abhiṣiñcāmi) # TB.1.7.8.4. Cf. agnes tvā tejasābhiṣiñcāmi, and see under prec.
agnes tejasā sūryasya varcasendrasyendriyeṇābhiṣiñcāmi # AB.8.7.5,7,9. Cf. prec.
agnes tejasendrasyendriyeṇa sūryasya varcasā bṛhaspatis tvā yunaktu devebhyaḥ prāṇāya # PB.1.3.5. P: agnes tejasā Lś.1.12.2. Cf. prec., and agnes tejasā bṛhaspatis.
agnes tvāsyena prāśnāmi brāhmaṇasyodareṇa bṛhaspater brahmaṇā # TS.2.6.8.6; Apś.3.19.7. See agneṣ ṭvāsyena.
aṅgāni me camasādhvaryavas te mopahvayantām # ṣB.2.6. Cf. raśmayo me etc.
aṅgirasāṃ tvā devānāṃ (Apś. devānāṃ vratapate; Kauś. devānām ādityānāṃ) vratenā dadhe (Apś. dadhāmi) # MS.1.6.1: 86.7; 1.6.2: 87.3; 1.6.5: 94.10; KS.7.13 (ter); 8.4; Apś.5.11.7; Mś.1.5.3.14; Kauś.70.6. Cf. ādityānāṃ tvā, and bhṛgūṇāṃ tvāṅgirasāṃ.
aṅgiraso naḥ pitaro navagvāḥ # RV.10.14.6a; AVś.18.1.58a; VS.19.50a; TS.2.6.12.6a; Kauś.81.36; N.11.19a. P: aṅgirasaḥ śś.3.16.5; 8.6.12.
aceti ketur uṣasaḥ purastāt # RV.7.67.2c.
aceti prāsahas patis tuviṣmān # RV.10.74.6c; AB.3.22.2c.
achā naḥ śīraśociṣam # RV.8.71.10a; SV.2.904a; Aś.4.13.7; 8.12.6; śś.10.12.16; 14.55.2.
achā no aṅgirastamam # RV.8.23.10a.
achā barhī raśanābhir nayanti # RV.9.87.1d; SV.1.523d; 2.27d.
achidrāṃ tvāchidreṇa sarasvatyai juṣṭaṃ (KS. juṣṭāṃ) gṛhṇāmi # MS.2.3.8: 36.6; KS.12.9; Apś.19.2.9.
achinnaṃ tantuṃ payasā sarasvatī # VS.20.43c; MS.3.11.1c: 140.11; KS.38.6c; TB.2.6.8.4c.
aja ekapād udagāt purastāt # TB.3.1.2.8a. See under ādityo deva.
ajagaro mā sodako 'bhi vi sarpatu # AVP.1.96.4b. See ajagaras tvā.
ajñāyi tiras tamasaś cid aktūn # RV.6.65.1d.
ajrā indrasya girayaś cid ṛṣvāḥ # RV.6.24.8c.
añjanty enaṃ madhvo rasena # RV.9.109.20a.
aṭṇārasya paraḥ putraḥ # śB.13.5.4.4a. See āhṇārasya.
ataś ca viśvā (MuṇḍU. sarvā) oṣadhayo rasāś (MuṇḍUṃahānU. rasaś) ca # TA.10.10.1c; MahānU.8.5c; MuṇḍU.2.1.9c.
ati kālikaraudrasya # RVKh.7.55.6a.
atidīrghaṃ cātihrasvaṃ ca # VS.30.22; VSK.34.22. See atihrasvam.
ati śritī tiraścatā # RV.9.14.6a.
ati srasema vṛjanaṃ nāṃhaḥ # RV.6.11.6d.
atyāṃ iva prāsṛjaḥ sartavājau # RV.3.32.6b.
atyūrdhvākṣo 'tiraścāt # TA.1.6.1a.
atra yajamānaḥ parastād āyuṣaḥ svāhā # ChU.2.24.6,10,15.
atrā te bhadrā raśanā apaśyam (KS. bhadrā vṛṣaṇā agṛbhṇām) # RV.1.163.5c; VS.29.16c; TS.4.6.7.2c; KS.40.6c.
atrāha gor amanvata # RV.1.84.15a; AVś.20.41.3a; SV.1.147a; 2.265a; MS.2.13.6a: 154.11; KS.39.12a; JB.3.65a; TB.1.5.8.1a; Aś.9.8.3; BDh.3.8.8; N.2.6; 4.25a. Designated as candrasāman ViDh.56.14.
atharvaṇām aṅgirasāṃ ca sā gatiḥ # GB.1.5.25d.
atharvaṇām aṅgirasāṃ pratīcī # TB.3.12.9.1c.
atharvabhiḥ śāntaḥ sukṛtām etu lokam # Kauś.125.2d. Cf. atharvāṇo 'ṅgirasaś.
atharvāṇo aṅgirasaḥ # AVP.5.11.4a.
atharvāṇo 'ṅgirasaś ca śāntāḥ # GB.1.5.24b. Cf. atharvabhiḥ.
athātarpayac caturaś caturdhā # AVś.8.9.24c.
athā te aṅgirastama # RV.1.75.2a.
athā rājānaṃ trasadasyum asyāḥ # RV.4.42.9c.
atheme anya upare vicakṣaṇam (AVś. vicakṣaṇe) # RV.1.164.12c; AVś.9.9.12c; PraśU.1.11c.
athaitaṃ pitum addhi prasūtaḥ # VS.12.65d; śB.7.2.1.15. See under athā jīvaḥ.
athaitān aṣṭau virūpān (TB. athaitān arūpebhya) ālabhate etc. # VS.30.22 (atidīrghaṃ cātihrasvaṃ ca, in the sequel); VSK.34.22 (atiśuklaṃ cātikṛṣṇaṃ ca, in the sequel); TB.3.4.19.1 (atihrasvam atidīrgham, in the sequel).
athainaṃ jarimā ṇayet # HG.1.4.8c (ter). See yathemaṃ jarimā, and yathainaṃ jarase.
athaiṣa aitā jarasaḥ parastāt # AVP.5.31.5d.
atho annasya kīlālaḥ (Lś. annasya yo rasaḥ) # AVś.7.60.5c; AVP.3.26.5c; VS.3.43c; Lś.3.3.1c; Apś.6.27.3c; śG.3.3.1c; 7.2c; HG.1.29.1c.
atho te arasaṃ (AVP. 'rasaṃ) viṣam # AVś.4.6.6b; AVP.5.8.5b.
atho devi sarasvati # AVP.2.63.1b.
atho ma indraś cāgniś ca # AVP.1.43.2c.
adabdhena vaś cakṣuṣāvekṣe # Apś.1.21.7. Cf. adabdhena tvā etc., and mitrasya vaś etc.
adabdho gopā uta naḥ paraspāḥ # RV.2.9.6c; TS.4.3.13.2c; 6.1.5c; MS.4.10.5c: 154.5; KS.21.13c.
adārasṛd bhavata (AVś. bhavatu) deva soma # AVś.1.20.1a; TB.3.7.5.12a; Apś.2.20.6a. P: adārasṛt Kauś.2.39; 14.7.
aditir achinnapatrā priyā (also achinnapatraḥ priyo) devānāṃ priyeṇa dhāmnā priye sadasi sīda # KS.1.11 (quater). Cf. aditiraśanāchinnapatrā, aditir asi nāchinnapatrā, and aditir asy achidrapattrā.
aditir devā gandharvā manuṣyāḥ pitaro 'surās teṣāṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ mātā medinī (MahānU. medinī pṛthivī) mahatī mahī sāvitrī gāyatrī jagaty urvī pṛthvī bahulā viśvā bhūtā katamā kāyā sā satyety amṛteti vasiṣṭhaḥ # TA.10.21.1; MahānU.13.7.
aditiś ca mā indraś ca me # MS.2.11.5: 142.13.
aditiṣ ṭe (TS.KSṭA.Apś. aditis te) bilaṃ gṛbhṇātu (KS.Apś. gṛhṇātu; TA. gṛhṇātu pāṅktena chandasā; TS. gṛhṇātu pāṅktena chandasāṅgirasvat) # VS.11.59; TS.4.1.5.4; MS.2.7.6: 81.4; 3.1.7: 8.20; KS.16.5; 19.6; śB.6.5.2.20; TA.4.2.6; Apś.15.3.4; 16.5.3. Ps: aditiṣ ṭe bilam Mś.6.1.2.10; aditiṣ ṭe Kś.16.4.3.
aditiṣ ṭvā (TS.KS. aditis tvā) devī viśvadevyāvatī (MS. -devyavatī) pṛthivyāḥ sadhasthe aṅgirasvat (TS. 'ṅgirasvat) khanatv avaṭa # VS.11.61; TS.4.1.6.1; MS.2.7.6: 81.9; 3.1.8: 9.18; 4.9.1: 121.11; KS.16.6; śB.6.5.4.3. Ps: aditis tvā devī viśvadevyāvatī KS.19.7; aditis tvā devī (Mś. aditiṣ ṭvā devī) Apś.16.5.8; Mś.6.1.2.15; aditiṣ ṭvā (TS. aditis tvā) TS.5.1.7.1; Kś.16.4.9.
adityā uṣṇīṣam asi # MS.4.9.7: 127.8; TA.4.8.2; 5.7.2; KA.2.119; Apś.15.9.5; Mś.4.3.5. Cf. adityai (adityā) rāsnāsi and indrāṇyā uṣṇī-.
adityai (MS.KSṃś. adityā) rāsnāsi # VS.1.30; 11.59; 38.1,3; TS.1.1.2.2; 4.1.5.4; MS.1.1.2: 2.2; 1.1.3: 2.7; 2.7.6: 81.3; 3.1.7: 8.19; 4.1.2: 3.14; 4.9.7: 127.5; KS.1.2; 16.5; 19.6; 31.1; śB.1.3.1.15; 6.5.2.13; 14.2.1.6,8; TB.3.2.2.7; TA.4.8.1; 5.7.1; Apś.1.4.10,12; 12.7; 15.9.3; 16.5.1; Mś.1.1.1.41; 1.1.3.17; --4.3.9; 6.1.2.9. P: adityai rāsnā Kś.2.7.1; 16.3.30; 26.5.3. Cf. adityā uṣṇīṣam.
adugdhā iva dhenavaḥ # RV.7.32.22b; AVś.20.121.1b; SV.1.233b; 2.30b; VS.27.35b; TS.2.4.14.2b; MS.2.13.9b: 158.14; KS.39.12b; JB.1.293b; Apś.17.8.4b; 19.22.16b; Mś.5.2.3.8b,12b; śirasU.4b.
adomadam annam addhi prasūtaḥ # AVś.6.63.1d. See under athā jīvaḥ.
adomadhaṃ pittam atta prasūtāḥ # AVP.11.11.4d.
ado yad devi prathamānā purastāt # AVś.12.1.55a. See under ado devī.
addhīd indra prasthitemā havīṃṣi # RV.10.116.8a; N.6.16a.
addhīndra piba ca prasthitasya # RV.10.116.7d; N.7.6.
adbhiḥ soma papṛcānasya te rasaḥ # RV.9.74.9a.
adbhyaḥ saṃbhūtaḥ pṛthivyai rasāc ca # TA.3.13.1a; Apś.16.29.2a. P: adbhyaḥ saṃbhūtaḥ TA.10.1.3; MahānU.1.12. See adbhyaḥ saṃbhṛtaḥ.
adbhyaḥ saṃbhṛtaḥ pṛthivyai (MS.KS. pṛthivyā) rasāc ca (KS. rasaḥ) # VS.31.17a; MS.2.7.15a: 96.15; KS.39.2a. P: adbhyaḥ saṃbhṛtaḥ Kś.21.1.17; PG.1.14.3; VārG.16.5; BṛhPDh.9.188. See adbhyaḥ saṃbhūtaḥ.
adya devi sarasvati # AVś.4.4.6b; AVP.4.5.8b.
adriṃ rujann aṅgiraso raveṇa # RV.1.71.2b.
adrim arasāvadhīt # AVP.3.16.4b.
adha prāśāna ṛtuthā havīṃṣi # RV.1.170.5d.
adha yāmani prasitasya tad veḥ # RV.4.27.4d.
adhā yathā naḥ pitaraḥ parāsaḥ # RV.4.2.16a; AVś.18.3.21a; VS.19.69a; TS.2.6.12.4a; AB.7.6.4.
adhā sarasvatyai nāri # AVś.14.2.20c.
adhā hi takmann araso hi bhūyāḥ # AVś.5.22.2c.
adhā hi tvā pṛthivyāṃ śūrasātau # RV.6.19.12c.
adhā hy agne krator bhadrasya # RV.4.10.2ab; SV.2.1128ab; VS.15.45ab; TS.4.4.4.7ab; MS.2.13.8ab: 157.17; KS.20.14ab; Aś.2.8.14ab. P: adhā hy agne MS.2.13.8: 158.7; 4.10.2: 145.11; Mś.6.2.2.21.
adhiśritam adhyadhiśritam adhiśritaṃ hi3m # Aś.2.2.16. Cf. vaiśvānarasyādhiśritam.
adhi stotrasya pavamāna no gahi # RV.9.72.9d.
adhi stotrasya sakhyasya gātana (RV.10.78.8c, gāta) # RV.5.55.9c; 10.78.8c.
adhobhāg arasaṃ viṣam # AVP.9.10.12f.
adhyakṣāyānukṣattāram # TB.3.4.1.9. See ādhy-, and cf. aupadraṣṭryāyānukṣattāram.
adhyardhaś ca parasvataḥ # AVś.20.131.22.
adhvaryavo yaḥ śataṃ śambarasya # RV.2.14.6a.
adhvaryavo rathirāsaḥ suhastāḥ # RV.9.97.37d; SV.2.707d.
adhvaryuḥ pratiprasthātā neṣṭā # GB.1.5.24a.
adhvaryubhiḥ prasthitaṃ somyaṃ madhu # RV.2.37.2c; AVś.20.67.7c.
anamitraṃ puras kṛdhi # AVś.6.40.3d; VSK.3.2.6d; KS.37.10c.
anamīvaṃ pitum addhi prasūtaḥ # AVP.2.61.1d. See under athā jīvaḥ.
anayā tvā pṛthivyā pātreṇa samudraṃ rasayā prajāpataye juṣṭaṃ gṛhṇāmi # Apś.21.10.2.
anarvā yac chatadurasya vedaḥ # RV.10.99.3c.
anāgāstve adititve turāsaḥ # RV.7.51.1c; TS.2.1.11.6c; MS.4.14.14c: 238.13.
anādhṛṣṭā (MS. anādhṛṣṭāsi; TA.Apś. anādhṛṣyā) purastād agner ādhipatya (MS. ādhipatyā) āyur me dāḥ # VS.37.12; MS.4.9.3: 124.1; śB.14.1.3.19; TA.4.5.3; KA.2.80--81. P: anādhṛṣyā purastāt Apś.15.7.6; anādhṛṣṭā Kś.26.3.5; Mś.4.2.20. Cf. anādhṛṣṭāsi.
anādhṛṣṭāsi # VS.7.12,17; MS.1.3.12: 34.10; KS.4.4; 27.8; śB.4.2.1.15; Lś.3.5.15; Kś.9.10.7; Apś.12.22.7; Mś.2.4.1.12; 9.1.2.36. Cf. anādhṛṣṭā purastād.
anādhṛṣṭās sthāpām oṣadhīnāṃ rasaḥ # KS.15.6. Cf. viśvabhṛta stha.
anādhṛṣyā purastāt # see anādhṛṣṭā etc.
anāṣṭraṃ naḥ pitaras tat kṛṇotu (Vait. -ta) # AVP.5.28.2c; Vait.10.17c.
anukhyātre namaḥ # GB.2.2.19; Vait.18.15; Apś.20.1.17. See anukśātre, and cf. agnir upadraṣṭā etc.
anu dyukṣo varuṇa indrasakhā # RV.7.34.24b.
anumatiḥ sarasvatī # AVP.1.50.3a.
anu viprāso amadann avasyavaḥ # RV.9.86.24b.
anu vrataṃ carasi viśvavāre # RV.3.61.1d.
anuṣṭub (KS.GB.Vait. anuṣṭum) mitrasya (GB.Vait. mitrasya patnī) # MS.1.9.2: 132.5; KS.9.10; GB.2.2.9; Vait.15.3.
anu sūrya uṣaso anu raśmīn # AVś.7.82.4c; 18.1.27c. See anu sūryasya.
anu sūryasya purutrā ca raśmīn # VS.11.17c; TS.4.1.2.2c; MS.1.8.9c: 128.12; KS.16.2c; 19.3; śB.6.3.3.6; TB.1.2.1.23c; KA.1.198.5c. See anu sūrya.
anūṣata praśastaye # RV.8.12.15b.
anṛṇā asminn anṛṇāḥ parasmin # AVś.6.117.3a; TB.3.7.9.8a; TA.2.15.1a; Apś.13.22.5a; Mś.2.5.5.22a.
anena tapasā svasti saṃvatsarasyodṛcaṃ samaśnavai # śB.13.4.1.9.
antaḥ paśyanti raśmibhiḥ # RV.1.132.3e.
antaḥ putraś carati dakṣiṇāyāḥ # RV.3.58.1b.
antar asyāṃ carati praviṣṭā # TS.4.3.11.1b; śG.3.12.3b; ApMB.2.20.30b. See āsv itarāsu, and sāpsv antaś.
antarikṣaṃ samaṃ tasya vāyur upadraṣṭā dattasyāpramādāya # HG.2.11.4. See antarikṣasamantasya.
antarikṣaṃ ca ma (MS. mā) indraś ca me # VS.18.18; TS.4.7.6.2; MS.2.11.5: 142.17; KS.18.10.
antarikṣasya tvā dātrā prāśnāmi # Mś.1.3.3.16. Cf. Vait.3.16.
antar navāsu carati prasūṣu # RV.1.95.10d; AVP.8.14.10d.
antar mahāṃś carati (RV.10.4.2d, carasi) rocanena # RV.3.55.9b; 10.4.2d.
antar vṛtrasya jaṭhareṣu parvataḥ # RV.1.54.10b.
antarhitaṃ me sāma prastutam # AVP.13.1.4a.
antaś carati (MahānU.PrāṇāgU. carasi) bhūteṣu # TA.10.31.1a; Tā.10.68a; MahānU.15.6a; PrāṇāgU.1a; LVyāsaDh.2.17a; śaṅkhaDh.9.16a.
antaś carati rocanā (AVś.13.1.40b, carasy arṇave; MS. caraty arṇave; YDh. carasi pāvaka) # RV.10.189.2a; AVś.6.31.2a; 13.1.40b; 20.48.5a; SV.2.727a; ArS.5.5a; VS.3.7a; TS.1.5.3.1b; MS.1.6.1a: 85.13; KS.7.13b; śB.2.1.4.29a; YDh.2.104b. P: antaś carati Mś.1.5.2.20.
antimitraś (TS. antyamitraś) ca dūre amitraś (MS. 'mitraś) ca gaṇaḥ # VS.17.83; TS.4.6.5.6; MS.2.6.6: 67.16; 2.11.1: 140.2; KS.18.16.
antyamitraś etc. # see antimitraś.
andhā amitrā bhavata # RVKh.10.103.2a; SV.2.1221a. See mūḍhā amitrāś.
annam ugrasya prāśiṣam astu vayi (?) # SMB.2.5.11. Cf. GG.4.6.10.
annaṃ pūrvā rāsantāṃ me aṣāḍhāḥ # AVś.19.7.4a; Nakṣ.10.4a.
annaṃ brahmāṇo jarasaṃ vadanti # TB.2.8.8.3c.
annasya ghṛtam eva rasas tejaḥ saṃpatkāmo juhomi svāhā # SMB.2.6.15. Ps: annasya ghṛtam eva GG.4.9.5; annasya KhG.4.3.11.
annāt parisruto rasam # VS.19.75a; MS.3.11.6a: 149.1; KS.38.1a; TB.2.6.2.2a. P: annāt parisrutaḥ MG.1.20.2; YDh.1.300; BṛhPDh.9.64.
anyaṃ kṛṇuṣvetaḥ panthām # RV.10.142.7c. Cf. anyaṃ te asmat tapantu, and anyatrāsmad ayanā.
anyo babhrūṇāṃ prasitau nv astu # RV.10.34.14d.
anv asya sthūraṃ dadṛśe purastāt # RV.8.1.34a. Cf. BṛhD.6.40.
anvālebhire rathyo na raśmīn # RV.10.130.7d; VS.34.49d.
anv īm avindan nicirāso adruhaḥ # RV.3.9.4c.
apa indro dakṣiṇatas turāṣāṭ # RV.6.32.5b.
apaḥ prerayaṃ (SV. prairayat; TB. prairayan) sagarasya budhnāt # RV.10.89.4b; SV.1.339b; TB.2.4.5.2b.
apa krāma paraś cara # RV.10.164.1b; AVś.20.96.23b.
apa trasa paridhānāt # AVP.5.34.4a.
apaprothantaḥ sanutar huraścitaḥ # RV.9.98.11c.
aparāhṇasya tejasā sarvam annasya prāśiṣam # Kauś.22.4.
apare pitaraś ca ye # AVś.18.3.72b; AVP.8.19.5b.
apavratān prasave vāvṛdhānān # RV.5.42.9c.
apaś ca vipras tarati svasetuḥ # RV.10.61.16b.
apas te rasaḥ siṣaktu yātudhāna svāhā # AVP.2.83.1.
apa sma mat tarasantī na bhujyuḥ # RV.10.95.8c.
apāṃ ya ūrmau rasas tam aham asmā (KS. asmā amuṣmā) āmuṣyāyaṇāyaujase vīryāya (KS. kṣatrāya) gṛhṇāmi # KS.36.15; TB.2.7.7.7.
apāṃ ya ūrmau rasas tenāham imam amum āmuṣyāyaṇam amuṣyāḥ putram ojase kṣatrāyābhiṣiñcāmi # KS.36.15.
apāṃ yo dravaṇe rasas tam aham asmā (KS. asmā amuṣmā) āmuṣyāyaṇāya tejase brahmavarcasāya (KS. varcase) gṛhṇāmi # KS.36.15; TB.2.7.7.7. P: apāṃ yo dravaṇe rasaḥ Apś.22.26.10.
apāṃ yo dravaṇe rasas tenāham imam amum āmuṣyāyaṇam amuṣyāḥ putraṃ tejase brahmavarcasāyābhiṣiñcāmi # KS.36.15.
apāṃ yo madhyato (KS. madhye) rasas tam aham asmā (KS. asmā amuṣmā) āmuṣyāyaṇāya puṣṭyai (KS. prajāyai) prajananāya (KS. puṣṭyai) gṛhṇāmi # KS.36.15; TB.2.7.7.7.
apāṃ yo madhye rasas tenāham imam amum āmuṣyāyaṇam amuṣyāḥ putraṃ prajāyai puṣṭyā abhiṣiñcāmi # KS.36.5.
apāṃ yo yajñiyo rasas tam aham asmā āmuṣyāyaṇāyāyuṣe dīrghāyutvāya gṛhṇāmi # TB.2.7.7.7. See apāṃ yā yajñiyā tanūs tām.
apāṃ stoko abhyapaptad rasena (ApMB. abhyapaptac chivena; HG. abhyapatac chivāya) # AVś.6.124.1b; ApMB.2.22.13b; HG.1.16.6b.
apāṃ garbha oṣadhīṣu nyaktaḥ # TS.3.3.9.1b. See apāṃ rasa oṣadhīnāṃ ghṛtasya, and apāṃ patir vṛṣabha oṣadhīnām.
apāṃ garbhaḥ prasva ā viveśa # RV.7.9.3d.
apāṃ garbho 'si rāṣṭradā rāṣṭram amuṣmai dehi # VS.10.3; śB.5.3.4.11.
apāṃ garbho 'si rāṣṭradā rāṣṭraṃ me dehi svāhā # VS.10.3; śB.5.3.4.11.
apāñco yantu nivatā (AVP. prabudhā) durasyavaḥ (KS. nirṛthaṃ punas te) # AVś.5.3.2c; AVP.5.4.2c; KS.40.10c. See pratyañco etc.
apātām aśvinā sarasvatīndraḥ sutrāmā vṛtrahā somān surāmṇaḥ # TB.2.6.15.2.
apāda udarasarpiṇaḥ # TB.3.12.6.4b.
apānena samudrasya jaṭharaṃ yaḥ piparti # AVś.13.3.4b.
apāṃ tvā gahman sādayāmi samudrasyodmann avataś chāyāyām # MS.2.7.16: 100.3. P: apāṃ tvā gahman sādayāmi Mś.6.1.7.22. Cf. under apāṃ gambhan, and apāṃ tvodman.
apāṃ tvauṣadhīnāṃ rasaṃ gṛhṇāmi # Apś.7.25.1.
apāṃ tvauṣadhīnāṃ rasaṃ prāśayāmi # Apś.1.10.10; HG.2.5.3; ApMB.2.14.11--14 (ApG.6.16.1).
apāpa śakras tatanuṣṭim ūhati # RV.5.34.3c; N.6.19c.
apāma somam amṛtā abhūma # RV.8.48.3a; TS.3.2.5.4a; Aś.5.6.26; Kś.10.9.7a; Mś.2.5.4.40a; śirasU.3a. P: apāma somam AB.8.20.6; Vait.24.5; Apś.13.22.5. Cf. aganma svar.
apām uta praśastiṣu (RV. praśastaye; AVś.VSK. praśastibhiḥ) # RV.1.23.19a; AVś.1.4.4b; AVP.1.2.4c; VS.9.6b; VSK.10.2.3b; TS.1.7.7.2b; MS.1.11.1b: 161.11; KS.13.14b; śB.5.1.4.6b.
apām oṣadhīnāṃ rasa stha (MS.KS. -nāṃ rasaḥ) # TS.1.8.11.1; MS.1.2.17: 27.4; 2.6.7: 68.4; KS.2.1; TB.1.7.5.5. P: apām oṣadhīnāṃ rasaḥ Apś.18.13.18; Mś.1.8.5.21; 9.1.2.36. Cf. apāṃ puṣpam asy.
apāṃ patir asi rāṣṭradā rāṣṭram amuṣmai dehi # VS.10.3; śB.5.3.4.10. See prec.
apāṃ patir asi rāṣṭradā rāṣṭraṃ me dehi svāhā # VS.10.3; śB.5.3.4.10. See prec. but one.
apāṃ patir vṛṣabha (KS. omits vṛṣabha) oṣadhīnām # MS.2.5.10b: 61.12; KS.13.9b. See under apāṃ rasa oṣadhīnāṃ ghṛtasya, and cf. apāṃ patiṃ.
apāṃ puṣpam asy oṣadhīnāṃ rasa (TB.Apś. rasaḥ somasya priyaṃ dhāma; Lś. raso 'gneḥ priyatamā tanūr) indrasya (TB.Apś. agneḥ, indrasya, and viśveṣāṃ devānāṃ) priyatamaṃ haviḥ svāhā # PB.1.6.8; TB.3.7.14.2,3; Lś.3.2.8; Apś.14.32.1. P: apāṃ puṣpam Lś.2.11.9. Cf. apām oṣadhīnāṃ rasa.
apāṃ pṛṣṭhe samudrasyeman # VS.13.17b; śB.7.4.2.6b. Cf. apāṃ tveman.
apāṃ prasarge yad amandiṣātām # RV.7.103.4b.
apālām (VārG. abālām !) indra (MG.VārG. indras) triṣ (ApMBṃG.VārG. triḥ) pūtvī (AVś. pūtvā; ApMB. pūrtvy a-; MG. pūrty a-; VārG. pūrtty a-) # RV.8.91.7c; AVś.14.1.41c; AVP.4.26.7c; JB.1.221c; ApMB.1.1.9c; MG.1.8.11c; VārG.14.1c.
api pūṣā ni ṣīdatu (AVś.śś.12.15.1.3d, ṣīdati) # AVś.20.127.12d; śś.8.11.5d; 12.15.1.3d; Lś.3.3.2d; SMB.1.3.13d; HG.1.22.9d. See abhi pūṣā etc., iha pūṣā etc., rāyaspoṣo etc., and vīras trātā etc.
apur aśvinā sarasvatīndraḥ sutrāmā surāsomān # VS.21.60.
apūpavān kṣīravāṃś (dadhivāṃś, drapsavāṃś, ghṛtavāṃś, māṃsavāṃś, annavāṃś, madhumāṃś, rasavāṃś, and apavāṃś) carur eha sīdatu # AVś.18.4.16a--24a; apūpavān ghṛtavāṃś (with vikāras, -vāñ chṛtavāṃś, kṣīravāṃś, dadhivāṃś, madhumāṃś) carur eha sīdatu TA.6.8.1 (1--5)a. P: apūpavān Kauś.86.3.
apeteto apsarasaḥ # AVP.12.8.1a.
apsarasaḥ sadhamādaṃ madanti # AVś.7.109.3a; 14.2.34a. See yā apsarasaḥ etc.
apsarasāṃ gandharvāṇām # RV.10.136.6a. See gandharvāṇām apsarasām.
apsarasām anudattānṛṇāni # MS.4.14.17d: 245.12. See apsarasāv.
apsarasāv anu dattām ṛṇaṃ naḥ (TBṭA. ṛṇāni) # AVś.6.118.1d; TB.3.7.12.3d; TA.2.4.1d. See apsarasām anu-.
apsarassu yo gandhaḥ # ApMB.2.7.24a (ApG.5.12.8). See apsarāsu ca yo.
apsarassv api gandharva āsīt # KA.1.101Ab. See apsarābhir api, and apsarāsv api.
apsarābhir api gandharva āsu # AVP.1.7.3b. See under apsarassv api.
apsarāsu ca yo gandhaḥ # HG.1.10.4a. See apsarassu.
apsarāsu yā medhā # see apsarāsu ca yā etc.
apsarāsv api gandharva āsīt # AVś.2.2.3b. See under apsarassv api.
apsu dhūtasya deva soma te mativido nṛbhi ṣṭutastotrasya śastokthasyeṣṭayajuṣo (śś.8.9.4 omits nṛbhi ... -yajuṣo; Aś. nṛbhiḥ sutasya stuta...) yo 'śvasanir gosanir bhakṣas (Aś. yo bhakṣo gosanir aśvasanis) tasya ta upahūtasyopahūto bhakṣayāmi # Aś.6.12.11; śś.8.8.6; 9.4. See apsu dhautasya, and cf. yas te aśvasanir, and yo bhakṣo gosanir.
abhayaṃ paścād abhayaṃ purastāt # AVś.19.15.5c; AVP.3.35.5c. Cf. abhayaṃ satataṃ.
abhi kranda pra trāsaya # AVś.5.21.4d,5d,6e.
abhi jāyā apsarasaḥ parehi # AVś.14.2.35d.
abhijit svarasāmānaḥ # Aś.8.13.31c.
abhijin me rāsatāṃ puṇyam eva # AVś.19.7.4c; Nakṣ.10.4c.
abhi turāsaḥ svayaśo gṛṇanti # RV.10.49.11d.
abhi tvā śūra nonumaḥ # RV.7.32.22a; AVś.20.121.1a; SV.1.233a; 2.30a; VS.27.35a; TS.2.4.14.2a; MS.2.13.9a: 158.14; 4.12.4: 188.14; KS.12.15a; 39.11,12a; AB.4.10.6; 29.13; 5.1.19; 7.7; 16.27; 18.21; 20.21; 8.2.3; JB.1.293a; PB.11.4.1; ā.5.2.2.2; Aś.5.15.2; 6.5.18; Vait.42.9; Apś.17.8.4a; 19.22.12,16a; 23.1; 21.21.18; Mś.5.2.3.8a,12a; 6.2.3.1; 7.2.6.6; śirasU.4a; Svidh.3.6.11. Ps: abhi tvā śūra śś.7.20.3; abhi tvā Rvidh.2.25.6. Cf. abhi tvām indra.
abhi preta jayata prasūtāḥ # AVP.3.19.6a.
abhibhūyāya tvā rāṣṭrabhṛtyāya # AVś.19.37.3c; AVP.1.54.4c.
abhibhūś cettā vasuvit # TS.1.6.2.1; 2.3.9.1. See ugraś cettā.
abhi mitrāso aryamā sajoṣāḥ # RV.7.38.4d.
abhi yo na irasyati (AVś.AVP. no durasyati) # RV.10.174.2d; AVś.1.29.2d; AVP.1.11.2d.
abhi yo no durasyati # see abhi yo na irasyati.
abhi vyayasva khadirasya sāram # RV.3.53.19a. Ps: abhi vyayasva khadirasya śG.1.15.10; abhi vyayasva Rvidh.2.3.4.
abhi hi piṣṭatamayā rabhiṣṭhayā raśanayādhita # VS.21.46; MS.4.13.7: 208.12; KS.18.21; TB.3.6.11.3.
abhīd u śakraḥ paraśur yathā vanam # RV.7.104.21c; AVś.8.4.21c.
abhūd idaṃ viśvasya bhuvanasya vājinam agner vaiśvānarasya ca # VS.13.39; TS.4.2.9.6; MS.2.7.17: 101.14; KS.16.16; śB.7.5.2.12. P: abhūd idaṃ viśvasya bhuvanasya Apś.16.27.1; abhūd idam Kś.17.5.11; Mś.6.1.7.26; --8.19.13. Fragment: agner vaiśvānarasya Mś.8.19.13.
abhūd u ketur uṣasaḥ purastāt # RV.7.76.2c.
abhyaṅkṣva (sc. tatāsau, pitāmahāsau, and prapitāmahāsau) # vikāras of āṅkṣva etc. Apś.1.9.16. See next.
abhyañjatām (sc. mama pitaraḥ, mama pitāmahāḥ, and mama prapitāmāhāḥ) # vikāras of āñjatāṃ etc. Apś.1.9.17.
amitrakhādo (AVP. amitraghāto) adbhutaḥ # RV.10.152.1b; AVP.2.88.1b. See amitrasāho.
amitrāṇāṃ sahasraśaḥ # AVś.8.8.1d; 11.9.23e.
amitrāṇāṃ parastarām # AVś.6.67.1d.
amī ye ke sarasyakā avadhāvati # HG.2.7.2a; ApMB.2.16.7c (ApG.7.18.1). Cf. ado yad avadhāvati, and ado giribhyo.
amī ye sapta raśmayaḥ # RV.1.105.9a.
amuṣmiṃl loke yuga uttarasmin # AVP.11.5.8d.
amuṣyāmuṣyāyaṇasyāmuṣyāḥ putrasya varcas teja indriyaṃ prāṇam āyur ni veṣṭayāmi (10.10.5, āyur ni yachet; 10.10.6, āyur ādāya) # AVP.10.10.4--6. Cf. idam aham āmuṣyāyaṇasyāmuṣyāḥ putrasya varcas, and tasyedaṃ varcas.
amūni nakṣatrāṇi sarveṣāṃ bhūtānāṃ prāṇair apa prasarpanti cotsarpanti ca # TA.1.14.2.
amoci śukro rajasaḥ parastāt # AVś.13.2.8c.
ayaṃ yaḥ śveto raśmiḥ pari sarvam idaṃ jagat prajāṃ paśūn dhanāny asmākaṃ dadātu # TA.3.11.10.
ayaṃ ratham ayunak saptaraśmim # RV.6.44.24b.
ayaṃ rājā priya indrasya bhūyāt # AVś.4.22.4c; AVP.3.21.4c; TB.2.4.7.8c.
ayaṃ vajras tarpayatām ṛtasya (AVP. -tāṃ vratena) # AVś.6.134.1a; AVP.5.33.4a. P: ayaṃ vajraḥ Kauś.47.14,18.
ayaṃ vāṃ yajño akṛta praśastim # RV.1.181.1c.
ayaṃ saṃvatsaraḥ sarveṣāṃ bhūtānāṃ prāṇair apa prasarpati cotsarpati ca # TA.1.14.3.
ayaṃ sahasrasātamaḥ # TS.1.5.10.2c; KS.7.14c. Cf. sahasrasātamaḥ.
ayaṃ ta emi tanvā purastāt # RV.8.100.1a. Cf. BṛhD.6.117.
ayaṃ tīvras tīvrasud indra somaḥ # śś.14.21.2a.
ayam u te sarasvati vasiṣṭhaḥ # RV.7.95.6a; MS.4.14.7a: 226.7.
ayam ūrjo 'yaṃ rasaḥ # MG.2.11.11b.
ayaṃ puro harikeśaḥ sūryaraśmiḥ # VS.15.15; TS.4.4.3.1; MS.2.8.10: 114.13; KS.17.9; śB.8.6.1.16. P: ayaṃ puro harikeśaḥ Apś.17.3.7; Mś.6.2.2.5.
ayaṃ prastara ubhayasya dhartā # TB.3.7.6.8a; Apś.4.7.1a.
ayaṃ mitrasya varuṇasya dhāyase # RV.1.94.12a. See tvaṃ mitrasya etc.
ayaṃ me varaṇa urasi # AVś.10.3.11a.
ayāṭ sarasvatyā meṣasya (KS. meṣyā) haviṣaḥ priyā dhāmāni # VS.21.47; KS.18.21.
ayāḍ indrasya ṛṣabhasya (KS. meṣasya) haviṣaḥ priyā dhāmāni # VS.21.47; KS.18.21.
ayāḍ indrasya priyā dhāmāni # TB.3.5.7.6.
ayāḍ indrasya meṣasya # see prec. but one.
ayāṇ mahendrasya priyā dhāmāni # TB.3.5.7.6.
ayā dhiyā taraṇir indrabarhāḥ (śś. aṅgirasvān) # TB.2.7.13.2b; śś.18.5.1b.
ayāsyo aṅgiraso navagvāḥ # RV.10.108.8b.
aram indrasya dhāmne # RV.8.92.25c; 9.24.5c; SV.1.118c; 2.314c.
arasa kiṃ kariṣyasi # AVP.8.2.6d. See arasāḥ kiṃ.
arasaṃ jaṅgiḍas karat # AVP.11.3.10d. See arasāṃ jaṅgiḍas.
arasāḥ kiṃ kariṣyatha # AVś.5.13.7d. See arasa kiṃ.
arasāṃ (AVP. -sān) jaṅgiḍas karat # AVś.19.34.2d,10d; 35.5d; AVP.11.3.2d; 11.4.5d. See arasaṃ jaṅgiḍas.
arasāḥ sapta visrasaḥ # AVś.19.34.3b; AVP.11.3.3b.
ariṣṭā jīvasūvarī # MG.2.18.2b. Cf. ariṣṭā vīrasūr.
ariṣṭā vīrasūr iyam # AVP.11.1.7b. Cf. ariṣṭā jīvasūvarī.
ariṣṭe 'rasaṃ kṛdhi # AVP.8.7.3d.
arepasaḥ sūryasyeva raśmayaḥ # RV.10.91.4d.
arkaṃ ścotantaṃ sarirasya madhye # TA.3.11.6b.
arcanto aṅgiraso gā avindan # RV.1.62.2d; VS.34.17d.
arcanty arkaṃ madirasya pītaye # RV.1.166.7c.
artheta stha rāṣṭradāḥ # VS.10.3 (bis); śB.5.3.4.7 (bis). See prec. and next.
ardhaṃ vīrasya śṛtapām anindram # RV.7.18.16a.
ardhamāsyaṃ prasutāt pitryāvataḥ # JB.1.18b,50b. See pañcadaśāt pra-.
aryaḥ parasyāntarasya taruṣaḥ # RV.6.15.3b; 10.115.5b.
aryamā rājājaras tuviṣmān # TB.3.1.1.8c.
arvāṅ āyātu vasubhī raśmir indra # TA.3.11.7b.
arvāṅ parastāt prayato vyadhve # AVś.13.2.31a.
arvāñcaṃ tvā saptayo 'dhvaraśriyaḥ # RV.8.4.14c. Cf. arvāñcā vāṃ.
arvāñcā vāṃ saptayo 'dhvaraśriyaḥ # RV.1.47.8a. Cf. arvāñcaṃ tvā sa-.
arṣantv āpas tvayeha prasūtāḥ # RV.3.30.9d.
arṣan (SV.JB. arṣā) mitrasya varuṇasya dharmaṇā # RV.9.107.15c; SV.2.207c; JB.3.213c.
arṣād aha prasavaḥ sargataktaḥ # RV.3.33.11c.
arṣā mitrasya etc. # see arṣan mitrasya.
alāyyasya paraśur nanāśa # RV.9.67.30a.
ava tāṃ jahi harasā jātavedaḥ # AVś.19.65.1c.
avantu no amṛtāsas turāsaḥ # RV.5.42.5d.
avann avantīr upa no duraś cara # RV.7.46.2c.
avabāḍho durasyuḥ # KS.2.11; 25.9; Apś.11.11.9.
avabhṛthaś ca svagākāraś (KS. sugākāraś) ca # MS.3.4.1: 46.2; KS.21.11.
avabhṛthaś ca me svagākāraś ca me (VS. me yajñena kalpantām) # VS.18.21; TS.4.7.8.1; 5.4.8.4; MS.2.11.5: 143.9; KS.18.11.
avamais ta ūrvais te kāvyais te pitṛbhir bhakṣitasya madhumato nārāśaṃsasya sarvagaṇasya sarvagaṇa upahūta upahūtasya bhakṣayāmi # PB.1.5.9. P: avamaiḥ Lś.2.5.14. See ūmaiḥ pitṛbhir.
avayātā haraso daivyasya (KA. divyasya) # RV.8.48.2b; AVś.2.2.2b; AVP.1.7.2b; KA.1.100b.
avartimad bhavitā rāṣṭram eṣām # AVP.9.18.4c.
avaśasā niḥśasā yat parāśasā # AVś.6.45.2a. See yad āśasā.
avasthāvā nāmāsy udīcī dik tasyās te varuṇo 'dhipatis tiraścarājī rakṣitā # TS.5.5.10.2; ApMB.2.17.17 (ApG.7.18.12). See prec. two, and cf. udīcī dik.
avasyavo dhīmahi praśastim # RV.2.11.12c.
avāte apas tarasi svabhāno # RV.6.64.4b.
avāsṛjaḥ prasvaḥ śvañcayo girīn # RV.10.138.2a.
aviṃ jajñānāṃ rajasaḥ parasmāt # VS.13.44b; TS.4.2.10.3b; MS.2.7.17b: 102.6; KS.16.17b; śB.7.5.2.20.
aveyam aśvaid yuvatiḥ purastāt # RV.1.124.11a.
aśapata yaḥ karasnaṃ va ādade # RV.1.161.12c.
aśastithā viśvamanās turāṣāṭ # RV.10.55.8b.
aśmānaṃ tanvaṃ kṛdhi (AVP. kṛṇmahe) # AVś.1.2.2b; AVP.1.86.7c. Cf. aśmā bhavatu, aśmā bhava paraśur, and aśmeva.
aśmā bhava paraśur bhava # śB.14.9.4.26a; BṛhU.6.4.26a; KBU.2.11a; AG.1.15.3a; SMB.1.5.18a; HG.2.3.2a; MG.1.17.5a; ApMB.2.12.1a (ApG.6.15.1); VārG.2.5a. P: aśmā bhava PG.1.16.18; ApMB.2.14.4; JG.1.8; VārG.3.11. Cf. under aśmānaṃ tanvaṃ.
aśyāma te deva gharma ṛbhūmato vibhūmato vājavato bṛhaspativato viśvadevyāvataḥ pitṛmato 'ṅgirasvataḥ # MS.4.9.9: 130.2. P: aśyāma te deva gharma Mś.4.3.35. See under prec. but one.
aśyāma te deva gharma madhumato vājavataḥ pitumato 'ṅgirasvataḥ svadhāvinaḥ (AB.Aś. madhumataḥ pitumato vājavato 'ṅgirasvataḥ) # AB.1.22.10; TA.4.10.5; Aś.4.7.4. P: aśyāma te deva gharma madhumato vājavataḥ pitumataḥ TA.5.8.12; śś.5.10.31. See under prec. but two.
aśvaṃ jajñānaṃ sarirasya (MS. salilasya) madhye # VS.13.42b; TS.4.2.10.1b; MS.2.7.17b: 102.2; KS.16.17b; śB.7.5.2.18.
aśvasya ṛśyasya # AVP.4.5.6a. Cf. aśvasyāśvatarasya.
aśvāvataḥ puruścandrasya rāyaḥ # RV.7.100.2d.
aśvinakṛtasya te sarasvatikṛtasyendreṇa sutrāmṇā kṛtasya, upahūta upahūtasya bhakṣayāmi # VS.20.35.
aśvinā puṣkarasrajā # AVP.8.10.6d; Kauś.58.1c.
aśvinā yajñaṃ savitā sarasvatī # VS.19.80c; MS.3.11.9c: 153.2; KS.38.3c; TB.2.6.4.1c.
aśvinā saṃjānāne (MS. adds supeśasā) samañjāte sarasvatyā # MS.3.11.2b: 142.3; TB.2.6.11.5b. See next but one.
aśvinā samañjāte sarasvatyā # VS.21.35b. See prec. but one.
aśvineḍā (VSK. -lā) sarasvatī # VS.21.54b; VSK.23.53b; MS.3.11.5b: 147.11. See sarasvaty aśvinā bhāratīḍā.
aśvinendraṃ sarasvatīm # VS.21.29b; MS.3.11.2b: 141.2; TB.2.6.11.1b.
aśvinobhā sarasvatī # VS.20.56b,69b; MS.3.11.3b: 143.11; 3.11.4b: 145.5; KS.38.8b,9b; TB.2.6.12.1b; 13.1b.
aśvinau ca ma indraś ca me # TS.4.7.6.2.
aśvinau sarasvatīm indraṃ sutrāmāṇaṃ yaja # śB.5.5.4.25.
aśvibhyāṃ sarasvatyā indrāya sutrāmṇe 'nubrūhi (Apśṃś. sutrāmṇe somānāṃ surāmṇām anubrūhi; Apś. also with preṣya for anubrūhi) # śB.5.5.4.24; Apś.19.2.18; Mś.5.2.4.26.
aśvibhyāṃ sarasvatyā indrāya sutrāmṇe somān surāmṇaḥ prasthitān preṣya # Mś.5.2.4.27. See somān surāmṇaḥ.
aśvibhyāṃ tiro 'hnyān somān prasthitān preṣya # Mś.2.5.3.24. See tiroahniyān.
aśvibhyāṃ dugdhaṃ bhiṣajā sarasvatyā (MS. sarasvatī) # VS.19.95c; MS.3.11.9c: 155.4; KS.38.3c; TB.2.6.4.6c.
aṣāḍhāya prasakṣiṇe # RV.8.32.27b.
aṣṭayonir aditir aṣṭaputrā # AVś.8.9.21c. Cf. aṣṭau putrāso.
aṣṭau grāsā muner bhakṣaḥ # ApDh.2.4.9.13a.
aṣṭau ca me 'ṣṭācatvāriṃśac ca me # KS.18.12. See catasraś cāṣṭau cāṣṭā-.
aṣṭau putrāso aditeḥ # RV.10.72.8a; MS.4.6.9a: 92.2; PB.24.12.6a; śB.3.1.3.2a; TA.1.13.2a. Cf. aṣṭayonir.
asann uta praśastayaḥ # RV.8.45.33b.
asapatnaṃ purastāt # AVś.19.16.1a; 27.14a; AVP.10.8.4a; 12.6.5a. Cf. next.
asapatnaṃ purastān naḥ # RVKh.2.43.4a. Cf. prec.
asamanā ajirāso raghuṣyadaḥ # RV.1.140.4c.
asāv ādityo 'nukhyātā # AB.7.24.3. See ādityo 'nukhyātā, and cf. under agnir upadraṣṭā.
asitāhe 'rasaṃ viṣam # AVP.13.3.8a.
asi dabhrasya cid vṛdhaḥ # RV.1.81.2c; AVś.20.56.2c; SV.2.353c.
asi praśardha turvaśe # RV.8.4.1d; AVś.20.120.1d; SV.1.279d; 2.581d.
asi bhago asi dātrasya dātā # RV.9.97.55c.
asi radhrasya coditā # RV.10.24.3b.
asīn paraśūn āyudham # AVś.11.9.1c.
asuraghnam indrasakhaṃ samatsu # RVKh.5.51.1c; Suparṇ.19.5c.
astabhnān māyayā dyām avasrasaḥ # RV.2.17.5d.
asthur u citrā uṣasaḥ purastāt # RV.4.51.2a.
asmabhyaṃ santu pṛthivi prasūtāḥ # AVś.12.1.62b.
asmākam atra pitaras ta āsan # RV.4.42.8a; śB.13.5.4.5a; śś.12.11.14.
asmākam indro bhavatu prasāhaḥ # MS.4.14.7c: 225.14.
asmābhir dattaṃ jarasaḥ parastāt # AVś.6.122.1c; AVP.2.60.2c; TA.2.6.1c.
asmin sadhasthe adhy uttarasmin # VS.15.54c; 17.73c; 18.61c; TS.4.6.5.3c; 7.13.4c; 5.7.7.2c; MS.2.10.6c: 138.15; KS.18.4c,18c; śB.8.6.3.23; 9.2.3.35; TB.3.7.7.10c; Apś.6.1.3c.
asmin samudre adhy uttarasmin # RV.10.98.6a.
asme kṣatrāṇi dhārayer anu dyūn # RV.4.4.8d; TS.1.2.14.4d; KS.6.11d; MS.4.11.5d: 173.9. Cf. under asme rāṣṭrāṇi.
asme rayiṃ rāsi vīravantam # RV.2.11.13d.
asmai kṣatrāṇi dhārayantam agne # AVś.7.78.2a; Kauś.137.30. P: asmai kṣatrāṇi Kauś.2.41. Cf. under asme rāṣṭrāṇi.
asmai kṣatrāya mahi śarma yachatam # AVP.15.1.7d. See under asme rāṣṭrāya mahi.
asya piba kṣumataḥ prasthitasya # RV.10.116.2a.
asya vīrasya barhiṣi # RV.1.86.4a.
asya sanīḍā asurasya yonau # RV.10.31.6c.
asya snuṣā śvaśurasya praśiṣṭim # TB.2.4.6.12c. See mama snuṣā.
asya hotuḥ pradiśy (AVś. praśiṣy) ṛtasya vāci # RV.10.110.11c; AVś.5.12.11c; VS.29.36c; MS.4.13.5c: 205.6; KS.16.20c; TB.3.6.3.4c; N.8.21c.
asyājarāso damām aritrāḥ # RV.10.46.7a; VS.33.1a; TB.2.7.12.1a. P: asyājarāsaḥ Apś.22.27.5.
asyāṃ ma udīcyāṃ diśi somaś ca rudraś cādhipatī somaś ca rudraś ca maitasyai diśaḥ pātāṃ somaṃ ca rudraṃ ca sa devatānām ṛchatu yo no 'to 'bhidāsati # śś.6.3.4. Cf. ya uttarato juhvati.
asyāṃ ma ūrdhvāyāṃ diśi bṛhaspatiś cendraś cādhipatī bṛhaspatiś cendraś ca maitasyai diśaḥ pātāṃ bṛhaspatiṃ cendraṃ ca sa devatānām ṛchatu yo no 'to 'bhidāsati # śś.6.3.5. Cf. ya upariṣṭād juhvati.
asyāṃ me pratīcyāṃ diśi mitraś ca varuṇaś cādhipatī mitraś ca varuṇaś ca maitasyai diśaḥ pātāṃ mitraṃ ca varuṇaṃ ca sa devatānām ṛchatu yo no 'to 'bhidāsati # śś.6.3.3. Cf. ye paścād juhvati.
asyāṃ me prācyaṃ diśi sūryaś ca candraś cādhipatī sūryaś ca candraś ca maitasyai diśaḥ pātāṃ sūryaṃ ca candraṃ ca sa devatānām ṛchatu yo no 'to 'bhidāsati # śś.6.3.1. Cf. ye purastāj juhvati.
asyendra kumārasya # AVś.5.23.2a; AVP.7.2.2a.
asvapnajau sattrasadau yatra devā # JB.2.27d (bis). Cf. next.
asvapnajau satrasadau ca devau # VS.34.55d. Cf. prec.
ahaṃ vai tvad uttarāsmi # AVP.1.98.4a.
ahaṃ hitvā śarīraṃ jarasaḥ parastāt # TB.2.5.6.5d. Falsely divided, for hitvā śarīraṃ etc., q.v.
ahaṃ hy ugras (RV. ūgras) taviṣas tuviṣmān # RV.1.165.6c; MS.4.11.3c: 169.2; KS.9.18c; TB.2.8.3.5c.
ahaṃ tam asya nṛbhir (AVP. grabhir) agrabhaṃ rasam # AVś.5.13.3c; AVP.8.2.1c.
ahaṃ tvad ugras tviṣitas tviṣīmān # AVP.2.68.6c.
ahaṃ parastād aham avastāt # VS.8.9a; TS.3.5.5.1a; MS.1.3.26a: 39.9; śB.4.4.2.14a. P: ahaṃ parastāt Kś.10.6.17; Apś.13.9.13; Mś.2.5.1.7.
ahaṃ mitrasya kalpan # AVP.1.60.3c.
ahīnām arasaṃ viṣaṃ (vār ugram) # AVś.10.4.3d,4d. Cf. āheyam arasaṃ, maśakasyārasaṃ, vār ugram, and śārkoṭam arasaṃ.
aheḍayann uccarasi svadhā anu # RV.10.37.5b.
ahorātrāṇāṃ parivatsarasya # JB.2.71b.
ahorātrāṇi te etc. # see ahorātrās.
ahorātrābhyāṃ sam anaktv aryamā # AVś.14.2.40b. See ājarasāya.
ahorātre te (TB. me) kalpetām # MS.4.9.18: 135.10; TB.3.7.5.8. See ahorātrās.
ahorātraiś ca saṃdhibhiḥ (HG. -traiḥ susaṃdhibhiḥ) # ApMB.2.19.6b; HG.2.10.7b. See ahorātrāś ca saṃdhijāḥ, and cf. prec. but one.
ahnā prasāraya # TB.3.10.4.3.
ahno rūpe (TS. rūpeṇa) sūryasya raśmiṣu (TS. raśmibhiḥ) # VS.8.48; TS.3.3.3.2; MS.1.3.36: 42.16; KS.30.6; śB.11.5.9.9.
ākṣī ṛjrāśve aśvināv adhattam # RV.1.117.17c.
āgan rātrī saṃgamanī vasūnām # AVś.7.79.3a; AVP.1.103.1a. See niveśanī saṃgamanī, and ahaṃ rāṣṭrī.
āgnīdhraṃ yat sarasvatī # VS.19.18b.
āghnānāḥ pāṇinorasi # AVś.12.5.48c. Cf. uraḥ paṭaurāv, and norasi tāḍam.
āṅgūṣaṃ girvaṇase aṅgirasvat # RV.1.62.1b; VS.34.16b.
ā jarasaṃ dhayatu mātaraṃ vaśī # AVP.12.11.9c.
ājāv indrasyendo # RV.1.176.5c.
ājuhvānaḥ sarasvatīm # VS.21.32b; MS.3.11.2b: 141.10; TB.2.6.11.3b. Cf. ājuhvānā sa-.
ājuhvānaḥ supratīkaḥ purastāt # VS.17.73a; TS.4.6.5.3a; MS.2.10.6a: 138.14; 3.3.9: 42.9; KS.18.4a; 21.9; śB.9.2.3.35; TB.3.7.7.10a. Ps: ājuhvānaḥ supratīkaḥ Mś.6.2.5.12; ājuhvānaḥ HG.1.26.20.
ājuhvānā sarasvatī # VS.20.58a; MS.3.11.3a: 143.15; KS.38.8a; TB.2.6.12.2a. Cf. ājuhvānaḥ sa-.
ā tiṣṭha jiṣṇus tarasā sapatnān # AVP.15.12.9a.
ā tiṣṭhati ratham indrasya sakhā # RV.9.96.2c.
ā te rāṣṭram iha rohito 'hārṣīt # AVś.13.1.5a. See āhārṣīd.
ā te sahasrasya payo dade # JB.2.254.
ātmasani prajāsani (MS. adds kṣetrasani; Apś. adds paśusani) # VS.19.48c; MS.3.11.10c: 156.17; KS.38.2c; TB.2.6.3.5c; śB.12.8.1.22; śś.4.13.1c; Apś.6.11.5c.
ātmānam aṅgaiḥ samadhāt sarasvatī # VS.19.93b; MS.3.11.9b: 154.13; KS.38.3b; TB.2.6.4.6b.
ātmāntarikṣaṃ samudro (TS. samudras te) yoniḥ # VS.11.20b; TS.4.1.2.3b; 5.7.25.1b; MS.2.7.2b: 75.15; 3.1.4: 5.4; KS.16.2b; KSA.5.5b; śB.6.3.3.12.
ā tvā kumāras taruṇaḥ # AVP.3.20.6a; AG.2.8.16a; PG.3.4.4a; HG.1.27.4a; MG.2.11.12a; ApMB.2.15.4a (ApG.7.17.3). See enaṃ kuand emāṃ ku-, and cf. ā tvā vatso and enāṃ śiśuḥ.
ā tvā gan rāṣṭraṃ saha varcasod ihi # AVś.3.4.1a; AVP.3.1.1a. P: ā tvā gan Kauś.16.30.
ā tvā vatso gamed (AVP. mīmayad) ā kumāraḥ # AVś.3.12.3c; AVP.3.20.3c. Cf. ā tvā kumāras, and ā tvā śiśur.
āt soma indriyo rasaḥ # RV.9.47.3a.
ātharvaṇīr āṅgirasīḥ # AVś.11.4.16a.
ādadānam āṅgirasi # AVś.12.5.52a.
ā dade # TS.1.1.9.1; 3.8.1; 4.1.1. See under devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyām ā dade.
ā dadhātu sarasvatī # AVś.19.31.9d; AVP.10.5.9d.
ād asya śuṣmiṇo rase # RV.9.14.3a.
ādityaḥ paśur āsīt tenāyajanta (KSA. -yajata) sa etaṃ lokam ajayad yasminn ādityaḥ sa te lokas taṃ jeṣyasi yady avajighrasi (KSA. jeṣyasy athāvajighra) # TS.5.7.26.1; KSA.5.4. See sūryaḥ paśur etc.
ādityavadgaṇasya soma deva te matividas tṛtīyasya savanasya jagatīchandasa indrapītasya narāśaṃsapītasya pitṛpītasya madhumata upahūtasyopahūto bhakṣayāmi (Mś. savanasya jagacchandaso 'gnihuta indrapītasya) # TS.3.2.5.3; Mś.2.5.1.33. P: ādityavadgaṇasya (followed by fragments ... narāśaṃsapītasya ... indrapītasya ...) Apś.12.24.7,9. Cf. under tasya ta.
ādityavarṇaṃ tamasaḥ parastāt (TA.3.12.7b, tamasas tu pāre) # VS.31.18b; TA.3.12.7b; 13.1b; śvetU.3.8b; Bhagavadgītā 8.9.
ādityaś ca me sāvitraś ca me # TS.4.7.7.2. Cf. ādityāś ca mā, and sāvitraś ca me.
ādityaḥ śukra udagāt purastāt # MS.4.14.14a: 239.15; MG.1.19.3. Cf. under ādityo deva.
ādityā aṅgirasaḥ svargam # AVP.5.14.8c.
ādityā enam aṅgirasaḥ sacantām # AVś.12.3.43d.
ādityānāṃ tvā devānāṃ vratapate (omitted in KS.) vratenādadhāmi (KS. -dadhe) # KS.7.13 (ter); TB.1.1.4.8; Apś.5.11.7. Cf. under aṅgirasāṃ tvā.
ādityānāṃ prasitir (MS.KA. prasṛtir) hetir ugrā # MS.4.9.12c: 133.9; TB.3.7.13.4c; TA.4.20.3c; KA.1.198.13c.
ādityā rudrā vasavaḥ # AVś.11.6.13a; AVP.10.3.6a; 15.14.6a; ViDh.73.12. The quotation in ViDh. represents probably the pratīka of one of the following mantras.
ādityā rudrās tan mayi # Kauś.42.17c. Cf. next.
ādityāś ca mā indraś ca me # MS.2.11.5: 142.16. Cf. under ādityaś ca me.
ādityās tad aṅgirasaś cinvantu # TB.3.11.6.1c. See viśve devā aṅgirasaś.
ādityās tvā kṛṇvantu (KS. kurvantu) jāgatena chandasāṅgirasvat (MS. -vad ukhe) # VS.11.58; TS.4.1.5.4; MS.2.7.6: 80.17; KS.16.5; śB.6.5.2.5. P: ādityās tvā Kś.16.3.28; Mś.6.1.2.8.
ādityās tvāchṛndantu jāgatena chandasāṅgirasvat (MS. -vad ukhe) # VS.11.65; TS.4.1.6.3; MS.2.7.6: 82.4; KS.16.6; śB.6.5.4.17.
ādityās tvā dhūpayantu jāgatena chandasāṅgirasvat (MS. dhūpayantv aṅgirasvat) # VS.11.60; TS.4.1.6.1; MS.2.7.6: 81.7; KS.16.5; śB.6.5.3.10.
ādityās tvā parigṛhṇantu jāgatena chandasā (KS. chandasāṅgirasvat) # TS.1.1.9.3; MS.1.1.10: 6.6; KS.1.9. Ps: ādityās tvā parigṛhṇantu jāgatena chandasā KS.25.5; ādityās tvā Mś.1.2.4.15; ādityāḥ Apś.2.2.3.
ādityās tvā viśvair devaiḥ paścāt (Mś. purastāt) pāntu # TS.5.5.9.4; Mś.6.2.4.1.
ādityā ha jaritar aṅgirobhyo dakṣiṇām (JB.śś. 'śvaṃ dakṣiṇām) anayan # AVś.20.135.6; AB.6.35.5; GB.2.6.14 (bis); JB.2.116ab; Aś.8.3.25; śś.12.19.1. P: ādityā ha jaritaḥ Vait.32.28. Seems to be pādas a, b, of a stanza. AVś.20.135.6--10 are designated as devanītham AB.6.34.1 ff.; as ādityāṅgirasyaḥ (sc. ṛcaḥ) KB.30.6; śś.12.19.5.
ādityebhyaḥ preṣya (Mś. omits preṣya) priyebhyaḥ priyadhāmabhyaḥ priyavratebhyo mahasvasarasya (Mś. mahaḥ sva-) patibhya uror antarikṣasyādhyakṣebhyaḥ (Mś. adds preṣya) # śB.4.3.5.20; Mś.2.5.1.9; Apś.13.10.1. Short form: ādityebhyaḥ preṣya Kś.10.4.13 (comm.); Apś.13.10.1. Cf. prec. but one.
ādityebhyo 'nubrūhi (Mś. ādityebhyaḥ) priyebhyaḥ priyadhāmabhyaḥ priyavratebhyo mahasvasarasya (Mś. mahaḥ sva-) patibhya uror antarikṣasyādhyakṣebhyaḥ (Mś. -bhyo 'nubrūhi) # Kś.10.4.12,13; Apś.13.10.1; Mś.2.5.1.8. Short form: ādityebhyo 'nubrūhi śB.4.3.5.20; Apś.13.10.1.
ādityo deva udagāt purastāt # MS.4.14.14a: 239.7. See aja ekapād udagāt, and cf. ādityaḥ śukra.
ād id grasiṣṭha oṣadhīr ajīgaḥ # RV.1.163.7d; VS.29.18d; TS.4.6.7.3d; KSA.6.3d; N.6.8d.
ā devo dūto ajiraś cikitvān # RV.10.98.2a.
ā dyāṃ tanoṣi raśmibhiḥ # RV.4.52.7a; Aś.6.14.18.
ā dhattāṃ (AVP.12.3.4d, dhattaṃ) puṣkarasrajau (RV.AVś.AVP.ApMBṃG. -srajā) # RV.10.184.2d; RVKh.10.151.2d; AVś.3.22.4f; 5.25.3d; AVP.2.9.5d; 5.11.6d; 8.10.9f,11d; 12.3.4d; śB.14.9.4.20d; TA.10.40.1d; MahānU.16.5d; BṛhU.6.4.20d; AG.1.15.2d; SMB.1.4.7d; 5.9d; PG.2.4.8f; ApMB.1.12.2d; 2.12.2d; HG.1.6.4d; 8.4d; 25.1d; MG.2.18.2d; JG.1.22d; PG.1.13d (crit. notes; see Speijer, Jātakarma, p. 19). See kṛṇutaṃ puṣkarasrajā, and kṛṇutāṃ puṣkarasrajā.
ādhraś cid yaṃ manyamānas turaś cit # RV.7.41.2c; AVś.3.16.2c; AVP.4.31.2c; VS.34.35c; TB.2.8.9.7c; ApMB.1.14.2c; VārG.5.15c; N.12.14c.
ā na etu puraścaram # TB.2.5.1.2a.
ā naḥ sahasraśo bhara # RV.8.34.15a.
ānuṣṭubhena chandasāṅgirasvat (KSṃS. chandasā) # VS.11.11; śB.6.3.1.41; MS.2.7.1: 74.18; KS.16.1. See ānuṣṭubhena tvā chandasādade.
ānuṣṭubhena tvā chandasādade 'ṅgirasvat # TS.4.1.1.4. See ānuṣṭubhena chandasāṅgi-.
ā no rudrasya sūnavo namantām # RV.6.50.4a.
ā no viśveṣāṃ rasam # RV.8.53 (Vāl.5).3a.
āpa iva rasa oṣadhaya iva rūpaṃ bhūyāsam # ā.5.1.1.21.
āpaḥ parivāhiṇī stha rāṣṭradāḥ # VS.10.3 (bis); śB.5.3.4.9. See parivāhiṇīḥ stha.
āpapūr apa śambaraś caiva # TA.1.10.3c.
ā paścātān nāsatyā purastāt # RV.7.72.5a; 73.5a; Aś.3.8.1.
ā paścād ā purastāt # AVP.8.11.8a.
āpas putrāso abhi saṃ viśadhvam # AVś.12.3.4a. P: āpas putrāsaḥ Kauś.60.35.
āpaḥ svarāja stha rāṣṭradā rāṣṭram amuṣmai datta # VS.10.4; śB.5.3.4.21. P: āpaḥ svarājaḥ Kś.15.4.45. Cf. devīr āpo apāṃ napād rāṣṭradāḥ.
ā putrāso na mātaraṃ vibhṛtrāḥ # RV.7.43.3a.
āpo jyotī raso 'mṛtaṃ brahma # TA.10.15.1; 28.1; Tā.10.68; Karmap.2.1.7; śaṅkhaDh.9.16; LVyāsaDh.2.18; PrāṇāgU.1; MahānU.13.1; 15.3; śirasU.6. P: āpo jyotiḥ BṛhPDh.2.66. See om āpo etc., and śiraḥ.
āpo devīs sarasvatīḥ # ApMB.2.11.18b.
āpo bhṛgvaṅgirasāṃ smṛtam # GB.1.5.26d.
āpo me hotrāśaṃsinaḥ (AG. -śaṃsinyaḥ) # ṣB.2.10; Apś.10.1.14; AG.1.23.12.
āpo me hotrāśaṃsinas te me devayajanaṃ dadātu (!) hotrāśaṃsino devayajanaṃ me datta # ṣB.2.10. See āpo hotrāśaṃsinas.
āpo me hotrāśaṃsinas te mopahvayantām # ṣB.2.5.
āpo yad vo haras tena taṃ prati harata yo etc. # AVś.2.23.2.
āpo hotrāśaṃsinas te me hotrāśaṃsino hotrāśaṃsino devayajanaṃ me datta # Apś.10.3.1. See āpo me hotrāśaṃsinas te me devayajanaṃ.
ā babhūvitha rudrasya sūnoḥ # AVP.15.20.2d.
ā bāhvor vajram indrasya dheyām # RV.10.52.5c.
ā bhare 'haṃ sahasraśaḥ # AVś.3.24.1d. See ā harāmi sahasraśaḥ.
āmanasya devā (MS. -va) ye putrāḥ samanasas tān (KS. putrāso ye paśavas samanaso yān) ahaṃ kāmaye hṛdā te māṃ kāmayantāṃ hṛdā tān ma (MS. mā) āmanasas kṛdhi svāhā # MS.2.3.2: 28.18; KS.12.2.
ā mandrasya saniṣyanto vareṇyam # RV.3.2.4a.
ā mā bhadrasya loke # AVś.6.26.1c.
ā mā vājasya prasavo jagamyāt # VS.9.19a; TS.1.7.8.3a; MS.1.11.3a: 163.6; 1.11.7: 169.5; KS.14.1a,7; śB.5.1.5.26; TB.1.3.6.6; Apś.18.5.1; Mś.7.1.3.9. P: ā mā vājasya KS.18.13; Kś.14.4.11; Mś.11.9.2.12.
ā mā śastrasya śastraṃ gamyāt # TS.3.2.7.2,3.
ā māśiṣo (MS. ām āśiṣo) dohakāmāḥ # MS.1.4.1a: 47.10; 1.4.5: 53.4; KS.5.3a; 32.3. See ā mā stutasya, ā mā stotrasya, and emā agmann āśiṣo.
ā mā stotrasya stotraṃ gamyāt # PB.1.3.8a; 5.12a,15a; 6.3a. See under ā māśiṣo.
āmuṃ dade harasā daivyena # AVś.2.12.4d; AVP.2.5.4d. P: āmum Kauś.47.50.
ā me dhanaṃ sarasvatī # AVś.19.31.10a; AVP.10.5.10a.
āmlocantī ca pramlocantī cāpsarasau # MS.2.8.10: 114.20. See pramlocantī.
ā yaṃ viprāso matibhir gṛṇanti # RV.10.6.5c.
ā yathā mandasānaḥ kirāsi naḥ # RV.8.49 (Vāl.1).4c.
ā yad indraś ca dadvahe # RV.8.34.16a. P: ā yat Rvidh.2.31.5.
ā yas te sarpirāsute # RV.5.7.9a.
ā yasmin sapta raśmayaḥ # RV.2.5.2a.
āyurdā agne jarasaṃ vṛṇānaḥ (AVP. pṛṇānaḥ) # AVś.2.13.1a; AVP.15.5.1a. P: āyurdāḥ Kauś.53.1,13. See āyurdā agne haviṣo, āyurdā deva, and āyuṣmān agne.
āyurdā agne haviṣo juṣāṇaḥ (śG. haviṣā vṛdhānaḥ) # TS.1.3.14.4a; 3.3.8.1a (bis); TB.1.2.1.11a; TA.2.5.1a; Aś.2.10.4a; Apś.13.19.10; śG.1.25.7a. P: āyurdā agne TS.2.5.12.1; Apś.5.6.3; 6.16.10; 14.17.1; HG.1.3.5; 6.2. See under āyurdā agne jarasaṃ.
āyurdā deva jarasaṃ vṛṇānaḥ (ApMB.ApGḥG. gṛṇā-) # MS.4.12.4a: 188.8; KS.11.13a; Mś.2.5.4.20; ApMB.2.2.1a; ApG.4.10.9; HG.1.3.5a. Ps: āyurdā deva VārG.3.12; 4.5; āyurdā Mś.5.2.2.14; 11.9.2.3. See under āyurdā agne jarasaṃ.
āyuvai hiṃkuru tasyai prastuhi tasyai stuhi tasyai me 'varuddhyai # Apś.13.11.1.
āyuṣe tvā prāśnāmi # Aś.2.4.7.
āyuṣe hiṃkuru tasyai prastuhi (Apś. adds tasyai stuhi) tasyai me 'varuddhyai # MS.4.2.4: 26.9; Apś.13.11.1. P: āyuṣe hiṃkuru Mś.2.5.1.22.
āyuṣmān agne haviṣā vṛdhānaḥ # VS.35.17a; śB.13.8.4.9a. P: āyuṣmān agne Kś.21.4.26. See under āyurdā agne jarasaṃ.
ā ye tanvanti raśmibhiḥ # RV.1.19.8a; AVP.6.17.8a; MS.4.11.2a: 167.6.
āyoṣ ṭvā sadane sādayāmi samudrasyodmann avataś chāyāyām # MS.2.8.14: 118.11. P: āyoṣ ṭvā sadane sādayāmi Mś.6.2.3.12. See next, and āyos tvā.
āyoṣ ṭvā sadane sādayāmy avataś chāyāyāṃ samudrasya hṛdaye (VS.śB. hṛdaye raśmīvatīṃ bhāsvatīm) # VS.15.63; PB.6.4.3; JB.1.70 (bis, once in fragments); śB.8.7.3.13. Ps: āyoṣ ṭvā Kś.17.12.26; āyoḥ Lś.1.7.4. See prec., and āyos tvā.
ārāt paraśur astu te # ApMB.1.13.7b. See mā tvāśanir.
ā rudrāsa indravantaḥ sajoṣasaḥ # RV.5.57.1a; KB.20.4; 23.3; śB.13.5.1.12; N.11.15a. P: ā rudrāsaḥ śś.10.6.20; 11.6.8. Cf. BṛhD.5.47.
ā rudrāsaḥ sudītibhiḥ # RV.8.20.2b.
āre manyuṃ durvidatrasya dhīmahi # RV.10.35.4c.
ā rohatāyur jarasaṃ vṛṇānāḥ (TA. gṛṇānāḥ) # RV.10.18.6a; AVś.12.2.24a; TA.6.10.1a; AG.4.6.8. Ps: ā rohatāyuḥ Kauś.72.9; ā rohata śG.3.1.10; Kauś.72.13.
ārdraḥ pinvamāno 'nnavān rasavān irāvān # TB.3.10.1.4.
āryamā yāti vṛṣabhas turāṣāṭ # MS.4.12.4a: 190.7; KS.10.13a. See aryamā etc.
ārṣeyaṃ tvā kṛtvā bandhumantam upanayāmi # Kauś.55.12. Cf. under devasya tvā savituḥ prasava upa.
ārṣeyās te mā riṣan prāśitāraḥ # AVś.11.1.25d,32d.
ā vāṃ vahantu sthavirāso aśvāḥ # RV.7.67.4c.
ā vāhaya # Aś.1.3.6. Fragment of mantras to be pronounced with pluti.
āvinno 'yam asāv āmuṣyāyaṇo 'syāṃ viśy asmin rāṣṭre mahate kṣatrāya mahata ādhipatyāya mahate jānarājyāya # TS.1.8.12.2; TB.1.7.6.7. See āvitto 'yam.
ā vivāseyaṃ rudrasya sumnam # RV.2.33.6d.
ā viśvavārāśvinā gataṃ naḥ # RV.7.70.1a; AB.5.20.8; KB.26.15; Aś.8.11.1. P: ā viśvavārā śś.10.11.5.
āviṣkṛṇvānā tanvaṃ purastāt # RV.5.80.4b.
ā vṛtrahendraś carṣaṇiprāḥ # RV.1.186.6c.
ā vo rājānam adhvarasya rudram # RV.4.3.1a; SV.1.69a; TS.1.3.14.1a; MS.4.11.4a: 172.11; KS.7.16a. P: ā vo rājānam ṣB.5.11; AdB.11; TB.2.8.6.9; śś.14.57.3; Svidh.1.8.14; ā vo rājāSvidh.1.4.16.
āśikṣāyai praśninam # VS.30.10; TB.3.4.1.6.
āśiṣaś ca praśiṣaś ca # AVś.11.8.27a.
āśīrvataḥ (sc. abhyunnayadhvam) # Kś.10.5.10. ūha of śukrasyābhyunnayadhvam.
āśur na raśmiṃ tuvyojasaṃ goḥ # RV.4.22.8d.
āśvinaś ca me pratiprasthānaś ca me # VS.18.19; TS.4.7.7.1; MS.2.11.5: 143.4; KS.18.11.
ā samudrād avarād ā parasmāt # RV.7.6.7c.
āsiktaṃ puṣkarasrajā # AVP.8.10.1b.
ā susrasaḥ susrasaḥ # AVś.7.76.1a. P: ā susrasaḥ Kauś.31.16.
ā sūrye na raśmayo dhruvāsaḥ # RV.1.59.3a.
āsmā aśṛṇvann āśāḥ # AVś.19.52.3c; AVP.1.30.3c. See prāsmā āśā.
āsv itarāsu carati praviṣṭā # AVś.3.10.4b; 8.9.11b. See under antar asyāṃ carati.
āhaṃ sarasvatīvatoḥ # RV.8.38.10a; AB.6.7.10; 23.3; GB.2.5.13.
ā harāmi sahasraśaḥ # AVP.5.30.1d. See ā bhare.
āhārṣaṃ dhānyaṃ rasam # AVś.2.26.5b; AVP.2.12.5b.
āhur viprāso aśvinā purājāḥ # RV.1.118.3d; 3.58.3d.
āheyam arasaṃ viṣam (all occurrences in AVP.3.9, viṣaṃ nirviṣam) # AVP.1.44.4d; 1.111.4d; 3.9.1f,2e,3e,4e,5e,6d; 13.3.5d. Cf. under ahīnām arasaṃ.
āhṇārasya parasyādaḥ # śś.16.9.13a. See aṭṇārasya.
ichan dhītiṃ pitur evaiḥ parasya # RV.10.8.7b.
iḍāyās tvāsyena prāśnāmi # AVP.9.21.10.
iḍāyai hiṃkuru tasyai prastuhi (Apś. adds tasyai stuhi) tasyai me 'varuddhyai # MS.4.2.4: 26.7; Apś.12.28.6. P: iḍāyai hiṃkuru Mś.2.4.2.37.
iḍā sarasvatī bhāratī # VS.27.19b; TS.4.1.8.2b; MS.4.13.8b: 210.10; KS.18.17b; 19.13b; TB.3.6.13.1b. See next but one.
iḍā sarasvatī bhāratī mahīḥ (TB. mahī) # VS.28.8c; TB.2.6.7.4c.
iḍā sarasvatī mahī # RV.1.13.9a; 142.9c; 5.5.8a; AVś.5.27.9b; AVP.9.1.8b; MS.2.12.6b: 150.14. See prec. but one.
iḍe rante 'dite sarasvati priye preyasi mahi viśruti # TS.7.1.6.8. P: iḍe rante Apś.22.16.7. See next two.
iḍe rante (Mś. rante juṣṭe) sarasvati mahi viśrute # PB.20.15.15; Mś.9.4.1.28. See prec. and next.
ita indras tiṣṭhan vīryam akṛṇod devatābhiḥ samārabhya # MS.1.1.13: 8.8. See next two.
itaḥ parastāt para u parasmāt # JB.3.385a.
itthā nakṣanto naro aṅgirasvat # RV.6.49.11d.
itthā viprasya vājino havīman # RV.7.56.15b.
itthā viprāsa ūtaye # RV.7.94.5b; SV.2.151b.
idaṃ rudrasya bheṣajam # AVś.6.57.1b.
idaṃ kūṭaṃ sahasraśaḥ # AVś.8.8.16d.
idaṃ tava prasarpaṇam # RV.10.60.7c; JB.3.169c.
idaṃ te havyaṃ ghṛtavat sarasvati # AVś.7.68.2a; MS.4.12.6a: 198.10; TB.2.5.4.6a; Kauś.81.39. P: idaṃ te havyam MS.4.14.3: 219.10.
idam annam ayaṃ rasaḥ # Lś.1.2.4a; JG.1.8a. P: idam annam JG.1.8. See prec.
idam aham agnes tejasendrasyendriyeṇa somasya dyumnena viśveṣāṃ devānāṃ kratūnām # AVP.10.10.4--6.
idam aham amuṃ viśo nirūhāmīdam asya rāṣṭraṃ nyubjāmi # JB.1.79. Cf. idam aham amuṣyāyaṇam amuṣyāḥ putram amuṣyā viśo, and others in the sequel of the present formula.
idam aham amum āmuṣyāyaṇam indrasya vajreṇābhinidadhāmi # Apś.14.6.12. See prec. but two.
idam aham amuyā viśādo rāṣṭraṃ hanmi # PB.6.6.5.
idam aham amuṣyāmuṣyāyaṇasyendravajreṇa śiraś chinadmi # MS.2.1.9: 11.7. P: idam aham amuṣyāmuṣyāyaṇasya Mś.5.1.7.25.
idam aham āmuṣyāyaṇasyāmuṣyāḥ putrasya prāṇāpānāv apakṛntāmi # Kauś.44.31.
idam aham āmuṣyāyaṇasyāmuṣyāḥ putrasya prāṇāpānāv apyāyachāmi # Kauś.47.22.
idam aham āmuṣyāyaṇasyāmuṣyāḥ putrasya prāṇāpānau nikhanāmi # Kauś.44.33.
idam aham āmuṣyāyaṇasyāmuṣyāḥ putrasya varcas tejaḥ prāṇam āyur ni veṣṭayāmi # AVś.10.5.36. Cf. under amuṣyāmuṣyāyaṇasyāmuṣyāḥ.
idam ahaḥ sarveṣāṃ bhūtānāṃ prāṇair upa prasarpati cotsarpati ca # TA.1.14.4.
idam u tyat purutamaṃ purastāt # RV.4.51.1a. Ps: idam u tyat Aś.4.14.2; idam u N.1.5. Cf. BṛhD.5.6.
idaṃ me prasuva tvatprasūta idam ujjayāni # śB.5.1.1.15.
indav indrasya jaṭhareṣv āviśan # RV.9.86.23b.
indav indrasya sakhyaṃ juṣāṇaḥ # RV.8.48.2c.
indur indrasya sakhyaṃ juṣāṇaḥ # RV.9.97.11c; SV.2.370c.
indo devapsarastamaḥ # RV.9.105.5b; SV.2.962b.
indra eṇaṃ parāśarīt # see indra enaṃ etc.
indra enaṃ (TB.Apś. eṇaṃ) parāśarīt # AVś.6.75.1d; TB.3.3.11.3d; Apś.3.14.2d. Cf. indro vo 'dya.
indraḥ kṛṇotu prasave rathaṃ puraḥ # RV.1.102.9d. See indra karāsi etc.
indraḥ (śś. indras) patis tuviṣṭamo (ā.śś. tavastamo) janeṣv ā (śś. -ṣu) # AVś.6.33.3c; ā.5.2.1.4c; śś.18.3.2c.
indraḥ paścād indraḥ purastāt # AVP.2.31.1c; VSK.3.2.7a.
indraḥ puraḥ śambarasyābhinad dhi # MS.4.14.7c: 225.10.
indraḥ purastād uta madhyato naḥ # RV.10.42.11c; 43.11c; 44.11c; AVś.7.51.1c; 20.17.11c; 89.11c; 94.11c; AVP.15.11.1c; KS.10.13c; TS.3.3.11.1c; GB.2.4.16c.
indraḥ puro vy airac chambarasya # RV.2.19.6d.
indraḥ pūṣā varuṇo mitro agniḥ # AVś.1.9.1b. See indras tvaṣṭā varuṇo etc.
indraṃ sāmrājyāyābhiṣiñcāmi # MS.1.11.4: 165.8; 3.4.3: 47.10. P: indraṃ sāmrājyāya Mś.6.2.5.31 (ūha of bṛhaspatiṃ sāmrājyāya in devasya tvā ... hastābhyāṃ sarasvatyā vācā yantur yantreṇa ...). Cf. indrasya tvā sām-, and indrasya bṛhaspates.
indra karāsi prasave rathaṃ puraḥ # AVP.3.36.6d. See indraḥ kṛṇotu etc.
indra kṣatrāsamātiṣu # RV.10.60.5a. Cf. BṛhD.7.96.
indra gotrasya dāvane # RV.8.63.5d.
indraghoṣas (KS. -ṣās) tvā vasubhiḥ (KS. vasavaḥ) purastāt pātu (KS. pāntu) # VS.5.11; TS.1.2.12.2; 6.2.7.4; KS.2.9; śB.3.5.2.4; Apś.7.5.1. P: indraghoṣaḥ Kś.5.4.11. See next two.
indraghoṣā vo vasubhiḥ purastād upadadhatām # TA.1.20.1. P: indraghoṣā vo vasubhiḥ TA.1.25.3. See prec. and next.
indraghoṣās tvā purastād vasubhiḥ pāntu # MS.1.2.8: 18.2; 3.8.5: 100.8; Mś.1.7.3.29. See prec. two.
indra trāsva pare ca naḥ # RV.8.61.17b; SV.2.808b.
indraṃ te raso madiro mamattu # RV.9.96.21d.
indrapraśiṣṭā varuṇaprasūtāḥ # AVP.6.3.13c; Kauś.3.3a,3c. See next.
indraprasūtā varuṇapraśiṣṭāḥ # RV.10.66.2a. See prec.
indra prāśūr bhavā sacā # RV.1.40.1d; VS.34.56d; MS.4.9.1d: 120.8; 4.12.1d: 178.12; KS.10.13d; TA.4.2.2d; KA.1.4d. In fragments (with variation): indra prāśom, bhavā sacā Mś.5.1.9.23d.
indra prehi puras tvam # RV.8.17.9a; AVś.20.5.3a.
indram upa praśastaye # RV.5.39.4c.
indra rāyo viśvavārasya bhūreḥ # RV.3.36.10b; PG.1.18.5b.
indrarāśir (text, erroneously, indraśir) ajāyata # AVP.11.10.9d.
indra vayaṃ śunāsīra me 'smin pakṣe havāmahe # Aś.2.20.4ab. See indraś ca naḥ.
indraśatrur vardhasva svāhā # JB.2.155 (bis). See indrasya śatrur, and svāhendraśatrur vardhasva.
indraśir ajāyata # error for indrarāśir etc., q.v.
indraś ca vāyav eṣāṃ (sutānām) # RV.5.51.6a. P: indraś ca vāyav eṣāṃ sutānām AB.5.1.12; Aś.7.10.5; śś.10.4.5.
indraś ca vāyav eṣāṃ (somānām) # RV.4.47.2a; SV.2.979a. P: indraś ca vāyav eṣāṃ somānām AB.5.4.10; Aś.7.11.22; śś.10.5.4. Cf. BṛhD.5.4.
indraś ca samrāḍ varuṇaś ca rājā # VS.8.37a; JB.1.205a; TB.3.7.9.7a; śś.9.6.21a; Lś.3.1.21a; Apś.14.3.5a. P: indraś ca samrāṭ Kś.12.6.2.
indraś ca somaṃ pibataṃ bṛhaspate # RV.4.50.10a; AVś.20.13.1a; AB.6.12.8; GB.2.2.22; 4.16a; Aś.5.5.19; Vait.22.21. P: indraś ca somam śś.8.2.7.
indra sa te adhaspadam # AVś.5.8.5c. Cf. indrasya te adhaspadam.
indras tarasvān abhimātihograḥ # MS.4.14.12a: 235.9; TB.2.8.4.1a.
indras turāṣāṭ # AVP.2.7.4a. See next.
indras turāṣāṇ mitro na (AVś. turāṣāṇ mitraḥ) # AVś.2.5.3a; SV.2.304a; Aś.6.3.1a; śś.9.5.2a. See prec.
indras trasarapūtaḥ # JB.2.403c.
indras tvā dhūpayatu (TSṃS. -yatv aṅgirasvat) # VS.11.60; TS.4.1.6.1; MS.2.7.6: 81.8; KS.16.5; śB.6.5.3.10.
indrasya kukṣir asi somadhānaḥ # AVś.7.111.1a. P: indrasya kukṣiḥ Vait.17.9; Kauś.24.19.
indrasya gṛho 'si taṃ tvā pra padye taṃ tvā pra viśāmi sarvaguḥ sarvapūruṣaḥ sarvātmā sarvatanūḥ saha yan me 'sti tena # AVś.5.6.11. See next, indrasya gṛhā, and indrasya gṛhāḥ.
indrasya gṛho 'si taṃ tvā pra padye saguḥ sāśvaḥ saha yan me asti tena # TB.2.4.2.4; TA.4.42.2. See prec., indrasya gṛhā, and indrasya gṛhāḥ.
indrasya ca tvā kṣatrasya caujasā juhomy ojodām # MS.4.7.3: 96.7. P: indrasya ca tvā kṣatrasya caujasā juhomi Mś.7.2.2.21.
indrasya carṣaṇīdhṛtaḥ (MS. -ṇīsahaḥ) # RV.3.37.4c; AVś.20.19.4c; MS.4.12.3c: 184.6. Cf. mitrasya etc.
indrasya cāyuṣe 'vapat # VSK.3.9.5b; MG.1.21.6b. See under agner indrasya etc.
indrasya chadir asi viśvajanasya chāyā # VS.5.28; śB.3.6.1.22. P: indrasya chadiḥ Kś.8.6.10.
indrasya jaṭharam asi # Apś.12.19.5; Mś.2.3.7.1. P: indrasya TS.3.2.3.2; Apś.12.18.20.
indrasya tanvaṃ (TS. tanuvaṃ) priyām # TS.7.4.20.1b; KSA.4.9b. See priyām indrasya.
indrasya te vīryakṛto bāhū upāvaharāmi # TB.2.7.15.6. P: indrasya te vīryakṛtaḥ Apś.22.28.14. See indrasya vāṃ.
indrasya tvā (sc. vratapate vratenādadhe) # Kś.4.9.3. Vikāra of amuṣya tvā etc. See indrasya tvā marutvato, and indrasya tvendriyeṇa.
indrasya tvā jaṭhare sādayāmi (Aś. dadhāmi; GB.Kauś. sādayāmi varuṇasyodare) # VSK.2.3.7; KB.6.14; GB.2.1.2; Aś.1.13.1; śś.4.7.14; Lś.4.11.14; Apś.3.19.7; 20.1; Kauś.65.14. See brahmaṇendrasya, and cf. next.
indrasya tvā bhāgaṃ somenā tanacmi (VSK. tanakmi) # VS.1.4; VSK.1.2.4; KS.1.3; 31.2; śB.1.7.1.19. P: indrasya tvā Kś.4.2.33. See indrāya tvā bhāgaṃ, and somena tvātanacmī-.
indrasya tvā marutvato vratenādadhe # MS.1.6.1: 86.8; 1.6.2: 87.4; 1.6.5: 94.15; KS.8.4. P: indrasya tvā Mś.1.5.3.14. See under indrasya tvā.
indrasya tvā sāmrājyenābhi ṣiñcāmi # VSK.10.5.8; TS.5.6.3.3; TB.1.3.8.3. P: indrasya Apś.17.19.8. Cf. under indraṃ sām-, and next but three.
indrasya tvāsyena prāśnāmi # AVP.9.21.11.
indrasya tvendriyeṇa vratapate vratenādadhāmi # TB.1.1.4.8; Apś.5.11.7. See under indrasya tvā.
indrasya tvaujasā sādayāmi # VS.13.14; MS.2.7.15: 98.4; KS.16.15; śB.7.4.1.42; Apś.16.22.5; Mś.6.1.7.6. P: indrasya tvā Kś.17.4.13.
indrasya nu vīryāṇi pra vocam (AVś. nu prā vocaṃ vīryāṇi) # RV.1.32.1a; AVś.2.5.5a; AVP.12.12.1a; ArS.3.2a; MS.4.14.13a: 237.7; AB.3.24.10; 5.17.1; KB.15.4; 20.4; 24.2; TB.2.5.4.1a; ā.5.2.2.3; N.7.2,3. P: indrasya nu vīryāṇi TB.2.8.4.3; Aś.5.15.22; 8.6.12; 9.8.21 (comm.); śś.7.20.8; 10.13.14; 18.19.2 (comm.); Svidh.3.6.5. Cf. BṛhD.3.104. Designated as hairaṇyastūpīya (sc. sūkta) śś.10.13.14,15; 18.19.2; Rvidh.1.18.1. Cf. indrasya vocaṃ.
indrasya pātha upehi # KS.1.12. See indrasya priyaṃ.
indrasya prathamo rathaḥ # AVś.10.4.1a; Kauś.139.8. P: indrasya prathamaḥ Kauś.32.20.
indrasya prāṇas sa te prāṇaṃ dadātu yasya prāṇas tasmai te svāhā # KS.11.7. P: indrasya prāṇaḥ KS.11.8. See next.
indrasya priyaṃ pātha upehi (and pātho apīhi) # TS.3.3.3.1,3. See indrasya pātha.
indrasya balāya svāhā # TS.1.8.15.2; KS.15.8. See indrasyendriyāya, and indrasyaujase.
indrasya bāhur asi dakṣiṇaḥ sahasrabhṛṣṭiḥ śatatejāḥ # VS.1.24; TS.1.1.9.1; MS.1.1.10: 5.12; KS.1.9; 31.8; śB.1.2.4.6; TB.3.2.9.1. Ps: indrasya bāhur asi dakṣiṇaḥ TS.1.1.11.1; MS.1.1.12: 7.11; TB.3.3.6.9; Apś.2.1.1; indrasya bāhur asi Mś.1.2.4.7; 1.2.6.8; indrasya bāhuḥ Kś.2.6.13. Fragment: sahasrabhṛṣṭiḥ śatatejāḥ MS.4.1.10: 12.14.
indrasya bhāgo 'si # VS.14.24; TS.4.3.9.1; 5.3.4.2; MS.2.8.5: 109.9; KS.17.4; 21.1; śB.8.4.2.4; Mś.6.2.1.24. P: indrasya bhāgaḥ Kś.17.10.14. Cf. prec. but one.
indrasya manmahe śaśvad id asya manmahe # AVś.4.24.1a. See indrasya manve prathamasya, and indrasya manve śaśvad.
indrasya manve prathamasya pracetasaḥ # TS.4.7.15.1a; MS.3.16.5a: 190.10; KS.22.15a. See next, and indrasya manmahe.
indrasya manve śaśvad yasya manvire # AVP.4.39.1a. See prec., and indrasya manmahe.
indrasya muṣṭir marutām anīkam # AVP.15.12.4b. See under indrasyaujo marutām.
indrasya yantu prasave visṛṣṭāḥ # RV.8.100.12d.
indrasya yāḥ prasave sasrur āpaḥ # RV.10.111.8b.
indrasya yā mahī dṛṣat # AVś.2.31.1a; AVP.2.15.1a. P: indrasya yā mahī Kauś.27.14.
indrasya yāhi prasave manojavāḥ # AVś.6.92.1b. See indrasyeva dakṣiṇaḥ.
indrasya yonir asi # VS.4.10; TS.1.2.2.2; 6.1.3.7; MS.1.2.2: 11.5; 2.6.11: 70.11; 4.4.5: 55.5; KS.2.3; 15.7; 23.4; śB.3.2.1.29; Apś.10.9.17; Mś.2.1.2.10; 9.1.3.24. P: indrasya yoniḥ Kś.7.3.31.
indrasya vacasā hata # AVś.5.8.4b. Cf. indrasyaujasā.
indrasya vajro marutām anīkam # RV.6.47.28a; AVP.15.11.7a; VS.29.54a; TS.4.6.6.6a; MS.3.16.3a: 186.11; KSA.6.1a. See under indrasyaujo marutām.
indrasya vajro 'si # VS.10.21,28; śB.5.4.3.4; 4.15--19; Apś.17.9.5; 18.3.1; 14.10; 17.1,10; 18.14; HG.1.11.7. P: indrasya vajraḥ Kś.15.7.11.
indrasya vajro 'si vājasāḥ (MSṃś. vājasaniḥ) # VS.9.5; MS.2.6.11: 70.14; 4.4.5: 55.11; KS.15.8; śB.5.1.4.3; Mś.9.1.3.25. P: indrasya vajraḥ Kś.14.3.1.
indrasya vajro 'si vārtraghnaḥ # TS.1.7.7.1; 8.12.2; 15.1; 16.2; MS.2.6.9: 69.8; 4.4.3: 53.9; KS.15.7; TB.1.3.5.2; 7.6.8; 9.1; 10.5; Mś.9.1.3.12; ApMB.2.9.5. Cf. indrasya vārtraghnam.
indrasya vāṃ vīryakṛto bāhū abhyupāvaharāmi (VSK. vāṃ bāhū vīryakṛtā upā-) # VS.10.25; VSK.11.7.5; śB.5.4.3.27. P: indrasya vām Kś.15.6.34. See indrasya te.
indrasya vārtraghnam asi # VS.10.8; śB.5.3.5.27. P: indrasya vārtraghnam Kś.15.5.17. Cf. indrasya vajro 'si vārtraghnaḥ.
indrasya vṛṣṇo varuṇasya rājñaḥ # RV.10.103.9a; AVś.19.13.10a; AVP.7.4.10a; SV.2.1207a; VS.17.41a; TS.4.6.4.3a; MS.2.10.4a: 136.8; KS.18.5a. P: indrasya vṛṣṇaḥ MS.4.14.13: 237.1.
indrasya vaimṛdhasyāhaṃ devayajyayāsapatno (Apś. adds vīryavān) bhūyāsam # Apś.4.10.1; Mś.1.4.2.6. See indrasyāhaṃ vi-.
indrasya vocaṃ pra kṛtāni vīryā # RV.2.21.3d. Cf. indrasya nu vīryāṇi.
indrasya śatrur vardhasva svāhā # JB.2.155. See under indraśatrur vardhasva svāhā.
indrasyāhaṃ vimṛdhasya devayajyayāsapatno bhūyāsam # KS.5.1; 32.1. See indrasya vai-.
indrasyāhaṃ devayajyayānnādo bhūyāsam # Apś.4.9.13. Text, indrasya: the rest understood. See next.
indrasyendriyāya svāhā # VS.10.23; śB.5.4.3.18. See under indrasya balāya.
indrasyendriyeṇa balāya śriyai yaśase 'bhi (TB. -yeṇa śriyai yaśase balāyābhi) ṣiñcāmi # VS.20.3; TB.2.6.5.3. Ps: indrasyendriyeṇa TB.1.7.8.4; indrasya Kś.19.4.14.
indrasyeva dakṣiṇaḥ śriyaidhi # VS.9.8b; śB.5.1.4.9. See indrasya yāhi prasave.
indrasyorum ā viśa dakṣiṇam uśann uśantaṃ syonaḥ syonam # VS.4.27; TS.1.2.7.1; MS.1.2.6: 15.2; KS.2.6; śB.3.3.3.10. Ps: indrasyorum ā viśa dakṣiṇam TS.6.1.11.1; MS.3.78: 86.1; KS.24.6; indrasyorum ā viśa Apś.10.27.3; Mś.2.1.4.18; indrasyorum Kś.7.8.23.
indrasyaujasā hata # AVP.7.18.5b. Cf. indrasya vacasā hata.
indrasyaujase svāhā # MS.2.6.12: 71.13; 4.4.6: 57.2. See under indrasya balāya.
indrasyauja stha # AVś.10.5.1--6; VS.37.6; śB.14.1.2.12; Kś.26.1.8. P: indrasyaujaḥ Kauś.49.3.
indrasyaujo marutām anīkam # AVś.6.125.3a; GB.1.2.21; Vait.6.8. See indrasya muṣṭir marutām, and indrasya vajro marutām.
indrasyaujo 'si prajāpate retaḥ # MS.4.9.1: 121.5. P: indrasyaujo 'si Apś.15.2.1; Mś.4.1.11. See prec.
indraḥ sūraḥ prathamo viśvakarmā # Aś.2.11.8a. See indrāsūrā.
indraḥ sūryasya raśmibhiḥ # RV.8.12.9a.
indrāgnī johuvato naras te # RV.7.93.3d; MS.4.11.1d: 159.10; TB.3.6.12.1d.
indrāgnī rakṣatāṃ mā purastāt # AVś.19.16.2c; 27.15c; AVP.10.8.5c; 12.6.6c.
indrāgnī vaḥ prasthāpayatām # HG.1.18.1a.
indrāṇī devī prāsahā dadānā # TB.2.4.2.7c.
indrāṇī prāsahā saṃjayantī # MS.4.12.1d: 179.11; KS.8.17c.
indrāṇyā ekādaśī # TS.5.7.22.1; KSA.13.12. Cf. indrasyaikā-.
indrānamitraṃ (KS. ms. -trān) naḥ paścāt (VSK. -traṃ paścān me) # AVś.6.40.3c; VSK.3.2.6c; KS.37.10c. Cf. indrāsapatnaṃ.
indrāmavadāt (?) tamo vaḥ parastāt # SMB.2.6.12a. P: indrāmavadāt GG.4.8.24; KhG.4.3.9.
indrāya tvā prasahvane # Apś.10.19.3.
indrāya tvā bhāgaṃ somenātanacmi # MS.1.1.3: 2.10; 4.1.3: 5.10; Mś.1.1.3.34. See under indrasya tvā bhāgaṃ, and cf. viśvebhyas tvā devebhyo bhāgaṃ.
indrāya bhāgaṃ pari tvā nayāmi (AVP. nayāmaḥ) # AVś.9.5.2a; AVP.6.9.10c. P: indrāya bhāgam Vait.10.15; Kauś.64.7. See indrasya bhāgaḥ suvite.
indrāyarṣabheṇāśvibhyāṃ sarasvatyai # TB.2.6.15.2. See indrāya ṛṣabheṇa.
indrāya harivate (Mś. harivate dhānāsomān prasthitān) preṣya # Apś.13.17.2; Mś.2.5.4.5.
indrāyenduṃ sarasvatī # VS.20.57a; MS.3.11.3a: 143.13; TB.2.6.12.1a.
indrāyaindraṃ sarasvatyā # VS.19.15d.
indrāviṣṇū dṛṃhitāḥ śambarasya # RV.7.99.5a; TS.3.2.11.3a; MS.4.12.5a: 192.4; Mś.5.2.5.17.
indrāśvinā madhunaḥ sāraghasya # VS.38.6a; MS.4.9.7a: 128.1; śB.14.2.1.19a; TA.4.8.4a; 5.7.5; KA.2.122a; Apś.15.10.1. P: indrāśvinā Kś.26.5.16.
indrāsomā tapataṃ rakṣa ubjatam # RV.7.104.1a; AVś.8.4.1a; KS.23.11a. P: indrāsomā Rvidh.2.30.4.
indriyāvī priya indrasya bhavati ya evaṃ veda # AVP.9.21.11.
indreṣite prasavaṃ bhikṣamāṇe # RV.3.33.2a.
indro apsaraso hanat # AVP.1.89.3d; 15.18.4d.
indro yathainaṃ śarado (AVP. jarase) nayāti # AVś.3.11.3c; AVP.1.62.3c. See śataṃ yathemaṃ.
indro yātūnām abhavat parāśaraḥ # RV.7.104.21a; AVś.8.4.21a; N.6.30.
indro rāyo viśvavārasya dātā # RV.6.23.10d.
indro rudraś ca cetatuḥ (AVP. vedhatu) # AVś.3.22.2b; AVP.3.18.2b.
indro vājasya sthavirasya dātā # RV.6.37.5a.
indro vidur aṅgirasaś ca ghorāḥ # RV.10.108.10b.
indro vṛtrasya taviṣīm # RV.1.80.10a.
indro vṛtrasya dodhataḥ # RV.1.80.5a.
indro vṛtrasya saṃjito dhanānām # RV.5.42.5b.
indro vo 'dya parāśarait # AVś.6.66.2d. Cf. indra enaṃ.
indro ha cakre tvā bāhau # AVś.2.27.3a. See indras tvā cakre.
invakābhiḥ prasṛjyante # ApG.1.2.16a.
ima ṛtavaḥ sarveṣāṃ bhūtānāṃ prāṇair apa prasarpanti cotsarpanti ca # TA.1.14.3.
imaṃ yama prastaram ā hi sīda (AVś. roha) # RV.10.14.4a; AVś.18.1.60a; TS.2.6.12.6a; MS.4.14.16a: 243.2; AB.3.37.10; Aś.2.19.22; 5.20.6. P: imaṃ yama śś.8.6.13; Kauś.84.2.
imaṃ tīvrasutaṃ piba # ā.5.1.1.26.
imaṃ devā asapatnaṃ suvadhvaṃ mahate kṣatrāya mahate jyaiṣṭhyāya mahate jānarājyāyendrasyendriyāya (VSK.11.3.2 stops at jyaiṣṭhyāya; VSK.11.6.2 at jānarājyāya) # VS.9.40; 10.18; VSK.11.3.2; 6.2; śB.5.3.3.12; 4.2.3. P: imaṃ devāḥ YDh.1.299.
imam apūpaṃ catuḥśarāvaṃ nirvapāmi kleśāvahaṃ pitṝṇāṃ sāṃparāye devena savitrā prasūtaḥ # HG.2.14.3.
imaṃ prāśnantv ṛtubhir niṣadya # AVś.12.3.32d; AVP.5.14.8d.
imaṃ me gaṅge yamune sarasvati # RV.10.75.5a; TA.10.1.13a; MahānU.5.4a; N.9.26a. P: imaṃ me gaṅge Vāsū.2; VHDh.8.12. Cf. BṛhD.2.137 (B).
imā brahma sarasvati # RV.2.41.18a.
imām agṛbhṇan raśanām ṛtasya # VS.22.2a; TS.4.1.2.1a; 5.1.2.1; 7.1.11.1a; MS.3.12.1a: 159.13; KSA.1.2a; TB.3.8.3.2; śB.13.1.2.1; Apś.16.2.1; 20.3.3. P: imām agṛbhṇan Mś.9.2.1.15.
imām asya prāśaṃ jahi # NīlarU.24a. See under tasya praśnaṃ.
imām ū ṣv āsurasya śrutasya # RV.5.85.5a.
ime nu te raśmayaḥ sūryasya # RV.1.109.7c; TB.3.6.11.1c; ApMB.2.3.2c.
ime bhojā aṅgiraso virūpāḥ # RV.3.53.7a.
ime mandrāsaḥ # śś.15.8.20. Comm. adds aśvinā, and designates the mantra as sauparṇī.
ime māsāś cārdhamāsāś ca sarveṣāṃ bhūtānāṃ prāṇair apa prasarpanti cotsarpanti ca # TA.1.14.3.
ime ye nārvāṅ na paraś caranti # RV.10.71.9a; BDh.2.6.11.32a.
ime viprasya vedhasaḥ # RV.8.43.1a. P: ime viprasya Aś.4.13.7; śś.6.4.1; VHDh.6.17. Cf. BṛhD.6.79.
iyaṃ rātriḥ sarveṣāṃ bhūtānāṃ prāṇair apa prasarpati cotsarpati ca # TA.1.14.4.
iyaṃ vai pitre rāṣṭry ety agre # AB.1.19.2. See iyaṃ pitryā.
iyaṃ pitryā (AVP.Aś.śś. pitre) rāṣṭry etv (AVP.Aś.śś. ety) agre # AVś.4.1.2a; AVP.5.2.1a; GB.2.2.6; Aś.4.6.3a; śś.5.9.6a; 18.1.2. P: iyaṃ pitryā Vait.14.1. See iyaṃ vai.
irā bhūtiḥ pṛthivyai (Mś. -vyā) raso motkramīt # TB.3.7.5.3; Apś.2.11.3; Mś.1.2.6.23.
irām u ha (AVś. irām aha) praśaṃsati # AVś.20.135.13c; śś.12.16.1.3c; AG.2.9.4c.
irāvān asi dhārtarāṣṭre tava me sattre rādhyatām # Kauś.20.6.
ile rante mahi viśruti śukre candre havye kāmye 'dite sarasvati # JB.2.251. See under iḍe rante havye.
iṣur nāvīrastāram # śś.12.14.1.5d. See iṣuṃ na vīro.
iṣkartāram adhvarasya pracetasam # RV.10.140.5a; SV.2.1170a; VS.12.110a; MS.2.7.14a: 96.4; śB.7.3.1.33. See niṣkartāram.
iha kṣatraṃ dyumnam uta rāṣṭraṃ samaitu # AVP.10.4.11a.
iha dhriyadhvaṃ śaraṇaṃ sarasvatīḥ # AVP.2.40.3d.
iha puṣṭir iha rasaḥ # AVś.3.28.4a.
iha prasatto (AVś. prasakto; TB. prasapto) vi cayat kṛtaṃ naḥ # RV.5.60.1b; AVś.7.50.3b; MS.4.14.11b: 232.13; TB.2.7.12.4b.
iha mado made madhor madasya madirasya madaivo o othā modaiva # śś.12.26.11.
iha yajñam u dhāraya # KS.35.7d; Apś.14.27.7d. See iha rāṣṭram.
iha sahasrasātamā bhava # AVś.3.28.4b.
īśāṃ va indraś cāgniś ca # AVś.11.9.25c.
īśānam asya jagataḥ svardṛśam (TS.Apś. suvar-) # RV.7.32.22c; AVś.20.121.1c; SV.1.233c; 2.30c; VS.27.35c; TS.2.4.14.2c; MS.2.13.9c: 158.15; KS.39.12c; JB.1.293c; Apś.17.8.4c; 19.22.16c; Mś.5.2.3.8c,12c; śirasU.4c.
īśānam indra (KS. abhi) tasthuṣaḥ # RV.7.32.22d; AVś.20.121.1d; SV.1.233d; 2.30d; VS.27.35d; TS.2.4.14.3d; MS.2.13.9d: 158.15; KS.39.12d; JB.1.293d; Apś.17.8.4d (bis); 19.22.16d; Mś.5.2.3.8d,12d; śirasU.4d. With variation: īśānam indra tasthuṣā vā Mś.5.2.3.12d; in fragments (with variation): īśānam om, indra tasthuṣaḥ Mś.5.2.3.8--9.
īśānāya parasvata (MS. -tā) ālabhate # VS.24.28; MS.3.14.10: 174.5.
ukthair indrasya māhinam # RV.8.62.1c.
ukthyaś cātirātraś ca # śG.3.14.2a; ApMB.2.21.1a (ApG.8.22.6). Cf. agniṣṭoma ukthyo.
ukṣatāṃ puṣkarasrajā # AVP.8.20.2f.
ukhyasya ketuṃ prathamaṃ juṣāṇau (KS. -ṇā; TS. purastāt) # VS.14.1c; TS.4.3.4.1c; MS.2.8.1c: 106.8; KS.17.1c; śB.8.2.1.4.
ugram ugrasya tavasas tavīyaḥ # RV.6.18.4c.
ugram ugrāsas taviṣāsa enam # RV.10.44.3b; AVś.20.94.3b.
ugram ojiṣṭhaṃ tavasaṃ (SV. tarasaṃ) tarasvinam # RV.8.97.10d; AVś.20.54.1d; SV.1.370d; 2.280d.
ugraṃpaśyā (MS. ugraṃ paśyāc) ca rāṣṭrabhṛc ca tāni # MS.4.14.17c: 245.12; TA.2.4.1c. See next but one, and dūrepaśyā ca.
ugraṃpaśye (MS. ugraṃ paśyed) rāṣṭrabhṛt kilbiṣāṇi # AVś.6.118.2a; MS.4.14.17a: 245.13; TA.2.4.1a.
ugras tanticaro vṛṣā # Mś.1.3.4.3b. See rudras etc.
ugras turāṣāḍ abhibhūtyojāḥ # RV.3.48.4a.
ugrasya yūna (MS. yūnaḥ) sthavirasya ghṛṣveḥ # RV.3.46.1b; MS.4.14.14b: 238.7.
ugrā ca bhīmā ca # TA.4.23.1. See ugraś ca bhīmaś ca.
ugrā ca bhīmā ca pitṛṇāṃ yamasyendrasya # TS.4.4.11.2; KS.22.5.
ugrā ta indra sthavirasya bāhū # AVś.19.15.4c; AVP.3.35.4c. See ṛṣvā ta.
ugro 'sy ugras tvaṃ deveṣu edhy ugro 'haṃ sajāteṣu bhūyāsaṃ priyaḥ sajātānām (TS. ugro 'sy ugro 'haṃ sajāteṣu bhūyāsam) # TS.1.6.2.1; 10.1; MS.2.3.2: 29.10. P: ugro 'si Mś.5.2.1.13.
ucchiṣṭa indraś cāgniś ca # AVś.11.7.1c.
ucchiṣṭocchiṣṭopahataṃ yac ca pāpena dattaṃ mṛtasūtakād vā vasoḥ pavitram agniḥ savituś ca raśmayaḥ punantv annaṃ mama duṣkṛtaṃ ca yad anyat # MU.6.9. Apparently metrical. Cf. under next but one.
uj jāyatāṃ paraśur jyotiṣā saha # RV.10.43.9a; AVś.20.17.9a.
uta naḥ sudyotmā jīrāśvaḥ # RV.1.141.12a.
uta prajā uta prasūṣv antaḥ # RV.1.67.9b.
uta praśastir adrivaḥ # RV.8.6.22b.
uta prāstaud uc ca vidvāṃ (MS. vidvaṃ) agāyat # RV.10.67.3d; AVś.20.91.3d; TS.3.4.11.3d; MS.4.12.6d: 197.3; KS.23.12d.
uta yo dyām ati sarpāt parastāt # AVś.4.16.4a.
uta śrotrasya śrotram annasyānnam # śB.14.7.2.21b; BṛhU.4.4.21b.
uta sūryasya raśmibhiḥ sam ucyasi # RV.5.81.4b; KB.25.9.
uta sma rāśiṃ pari yāsi gonām # RV.9.87.9a.
uta syā naḥ sarasvatī # RV.6.61.7a. P: uta syā naḥ sarasvatī ghorā śś.10.3.5; 6.7.
uta syā naḥ sarasvatī juṣāṇā # RV.7.95.4a; MS.4.14.7a: 225.15; AB.5.18.8; KB.25.2; 26.11; Aś.3.7.6; 8.10.1; śś.10.10.4; 17.8.10.
utāvastād uta devaḥ parastāt # RV.10.88.14d.
utem agniḥ sarasvatī junanti # RV.7.40.3c.
uteśiṣe prasavasya tvam eka it # RV.5.81.5a.
utkhātam arasaṃ viṣam # AVP.4.21.1d.
uttame devā jyotiṣi dhārayantu # AVP.1.19.1d. See uttarasmiṃ jyotiṣi etc.
uttamo 'haṃ bhūyāsam adhare matsapatnāḥ # KS.31.14 (quinq.). See uttaras tvam, and uttaro 'haṃ.
uttarapūrvasyāṃ diśi viṣādī (and uttarāparasyāṃ diśy aviṣādī) narakaḥ, tasmān naḥ pari pāhi # TA.1.19.1.
uttarasyāṃ devayajyāyām upahūtaḥ # TS.2.6.7.5; śB.1.8.1.30; TB.3.5.8.3. Cf. next, and upahūto 'yaṃ yajamāna uttarasyāṃ.
uttānas tvāṅgīrasaḥ prati gṛhṇātu # TB.2.3.2.5; 4.6; TA.3.10.2,4; Apś.14.11.2; 12.2.
uttānāya tvāṅgirasāya mahyaṃ varuṇo dadāti # MS.1.9.4: 134.14. P: uttānāya tvā Mś.5.2.14.12; --11.1.4.
ut tiṣṭhātas tanuvaṃ saṃ bharasva # TA.6.4.2a.
ut tvāhārṣam adharasyāḥ # AVś.8.2.15b.
ut purastāt sūrya eti # RV.1.191.8a; AVś.5.23.6a. Cf. ut sūryo diva, and ud apaptad.
ut sūryo diva eti # AVś.6.52.1a. P: ut sūryaḥ Kauś.31.8. See ud apaptad, and cf. ut purastāt sūryo, and iha sūrya.
ud apaptad asau sūryaḥ # RV.1.191.9a; AVP.5.3.1a. See ut sūryo diva, and cf. ut purastāt sūryo, and iha sūrya.
udāyachatu (AVP. -chāti) raśmibhiḥ # AVś.5.30.15d; AVP.9.14.5d.
udāyann arasāṃ akaḥ # AVP.5.3.1d.
ud indrāśvamiṣṭaye (JB. indro aśvamiṣṭaye) # RV.8.61.7d; SV.1.240d; 2.931d; JB.3.254d.
ud īratām avara ut parāsaḥ # RV.10.15.1a; AVś.18.1.44a; VS.19.49a; TS.2.6.12.3a; MS.4.10.6a: 157.4; AB.3.37.12; Aś.2.19.22; 5.20.6; AG.2.4.6; N.11.18a. Ps: ud īratām avare Apś.1.8.8; ud īratām śś.3.16.5; 8.6.12; 7.16; (14.57.11); Vait.30.14; 37.23; Mś.5.1.4.18; Kauś.80.43; 87.14,29; BṛhD.6.159. Cf. udīrāṇā avare.
ud ūrvād gā asṛjo aṅgirasvān # RV.6.17.6d.
ud oṣadhīnāṃ rasena # AVś.3.31.10b; TS.1.2.8.1b; MS.1.2.6b: 15.4; TA.4.42.5b; Aś.1.3.23b; ApMB.2.5.11b. See ud rasenau-.
udgīthaḥ prastutaṃ stutam # AVś.11.7.5b.
ud dyām aṅgiraso yayuḥ # SV.1.92d. See dyām aṅgiraso.
udyato divam ātanvanti raśmibhiḥ # TS.4.2.9.4b; 5.7.6.3b. See divam ā tanvanti.
udyann āditya raśmibhiḥ # AVś.9.8.22c. Cf. udyan sūrya ādityaḥ, udyan sūryo raśmibhir, prec. and next.
udyan purastād bhiṣag astu candramāḥ # Kauś.42.17c.
udyan sūrya ādityaḥ # AVP.3.17.5c. Cf. under udyann āditya raśmibhiḥ.
udyan sūryo raśmibhir ā tanoti # AVś.12.1.15e. Cf. udyann ādityo raśmibhiḥ.
ud v eti prasavītā janānām # RV.7.63.2a.
unnīyamānāḥ kavibhiḥ purastāt # RV.3.8.9c.
upa praśiṣam āsate # AVś.13.4.27b.
upa mitrasya dharmabhiḥ # RV.8.52 (Vāl.4).3d.
upa yad voce adhvarasya hotā # RV.5.49.4c.
upaśikṣāyā abhipraśninam # VS.30.10; TB.3.4.1.6.
upastutyā cikituṣā sarasvatī # RV.6.61.13d.
upa stṛṇīhi prathaya purastāt # AVś.12.3.37a. P: upa stṛṇīhi Kauś.61.45.
upa stomān turasya darśataḥ śriye # RV.8.26.4c.
upahūtā agne (AVP. upahūtāgne) jarasaḥ parastāt # AVś.6.122.4c; AVP.2.60.1c.
upahūtāgne jarasaḥ parastāt # see upahūtā agne.
upahūto 'yaṃ yajamāna (MS. yajamānā) uttarasyāṃ devayajyāyām (MS. -yājyāyām) # MS.4.13.5: 206.2; Aś.1.7.7; śś.1.12.1. See next, and cf. uttarasyāṃ deva-.
upāsate praśiṣaṃ yasya devāḥ # RV.10.121.2b; AVś.4.2.1b; 13.3.24b; AVP.4.1.2b; VS.25.13b; TS.4.1.8.4b; 7.5.17.1b; MS.2.13.23b: 168.9; KS.40.1b; NṛpU.2.4b.
upāsthād vājī dhuri rāsabhasya # RV.1.162.21d; VS.25.44d; TS.4.6.9.4d; KSA.6.5d.
upainaṃ jīvān pitaraś ca putrāḥ # AVś.12.3.34c.
ubhayataḥ pavamānasya raśmayaḥ # RV.9.86.6a; SV.2.237a; JB.3.58a.
ubhāv indraś ca tiṣṭhataḥ # AVś.11.10.11b.
ubhāv indrasya prasitau śayāte # RV.7.104.13d; AVś.8.4.13d.
uraḥ paṭaurāv āghnānāḥ # AVś.11.9.14b. Cf. under āghnānāḥ pāṇinorasi.
urūci vi prasartave # RV.8.67.12b.
urvaśī ca pūrvacittiś cāpsarasau (VSKṃS.KS. cāpsarasā) # VS.15.19; VSK.16.4.9; TS.4.4.3.2; MS.2.8.10: 115.6; KS.17.9; śB.8.6.1.20.
uśann indra prasthitān pāhi somān # RV.7.98.2d; AVś.20.87.2d.
uśann indrasya sakhyaṃ jujoṣa # RV.4.25.1b.
uṣaḥ putras tavānyaḥ # N.12.2b.
uṣasāṃ na ketavo 'dhvaraśriyaḥ # RV.10.78.7a.
uṣaḥ sujāte prathamā jarasva # RV.7.76.6d. Cf. uṣaḥ sūnṛte.
uṣaḥ sūnṛte prathamā jarasva # RV.1.123.5b. Cf. uṣaḥ sujāte etc.
uṣā adarśi raśmibhir vyaktā # RV.7.77.3c.
uṣā yāti svasarasya patnī # RV.3.61.4b.
uṣāḥ sūryo na raśmibhiḥ # RV.9.41.5c; SV.2.246c; JB.3.60c.
uṣṇikkakubbhyāṃ bhṛgvaṅgirasaḥ # GB.1.5.25c.
usrā iva rāśayo yajñiyāsaḥ # RV.8.96.8b.
ūtiṃ sahasrasātamām # RV.1.10.10d.
ūrg asy āṅgirasy ūrṇamradāḥ # VS.4.10; VSK.4.4.2; TS.1.2.2.2; MS.1.2.2: 11.5; KS.2.3; śB.3.2.1.14.
ūrjaṃ pṛthivyā rasam ābharantaḥ # TB.1.2.1.2a; Apś.5.1.7a.
ūrjo napād bhadraśoce # RV.8.71.3b.
ūrṇamradāḥ sarasvatyāḥ # VS.21.57c; MS.3.11.5c: 148.2; TB.2.6.14.5c.
ūrdhva ū ṣu ṇo adhvarasya hotaḥ # RV.4.6.1a; śś.14.56.2,3. P: ūrdhva ū ṣu ṇaḥ Aś.4.13.7.
ūrdhvaṃ kṛṇvantv adhvarasya ketum # RV.3.8.8d.
ūrdhvā avācīḥ puruṣe tiraścīḥ # AVś.10.2.11d.
ūrdhvāyāṃ tvā diśi marutaś cāṅgirasaś ca devāḥ ṣaḍbhiś caiva pañcaviṃśair ahobhir abhiṣiñcantv etena ca tṛcenaitena ca yajuṣaitābhiś ca vyāhṛtibhiḥ pārāmeṣṭhyāya # AB.8.19.1.
ūrdhvā śośīṃṣi prasthitā rajāṃsi # RV.3.4.4b.
ūrdhvāḥ śukrā āhutyāḥ purastāt # AVś.12.1.13d.
ṛjīṣī vajrī vṛṣabhas turāṣāṭ # RV.5.40.4a; AVś.20.12.7a; GB.2.4.2. P: ṛjīṣī vajrī śś.7.23.9; N.5.12. See pradātā vajrī.
ṛjrāśvaḥ praṣṭibhir ambarīṣaḥ # RV.1.100.17c.
ṛtaṃ satyaṃ tapo rāṣṭram # AVś.11.7.17a.
ṛtam eṣāṃ praśāstāsīt # TB.3.12.9.4c.
ṛtasya goptrī tapasaḥ parasvī (ApMB.JG. paraspī; MG.VārG. -sas tarutrī) # SMB.1.6.28a; ApMB.2.2.10a (ApG.4.10.11); MG.1.22.7a; JG.1.12a; VārG.5.7a. P: ṛtasya goptrī GG.2.10.37.
ṛtasya vā sadasi trāsīthāṃ naḥ # RV.5.41.1c; MS.4.14.10c: 231.10.
ṛtasya hi prasitir dyaur uru vyacaḥ # RV.10.92.4a.
ṛtāv ūrdhvaṃ prātarāśāt # Kauś.141.34c.
ṛtāṣāḍ (VSK. ṛtāṣāl) ṛtadhāmāgnir gandharvaḥ # VS.18.38; VSK.20.2.1; TS.3.4.7.1; MS.2.12.2: 145.1; KS.18.14; śB.9.4.1.7. Ps: ṛtāṣāḍ ṛtadhāmā Apś.17.20.1; Mś.6.2.5.32; HG.1.3.13; MG.1.11.15; ṛtāṣāṭ Kś.18.5.16. Designated as rāṣṭrabhṛd-mantras PG.1.5.7.
ṛtūnāṃ tvāsyena prāśnāmi # AVP.9.21.6.
ṛtūn praśāsad vi dadhāv anuṣṭhu # RV.1.95.3d; AVP.8.14.3d.
ṛtena tvaṃ sarasvati # MS.4.14.17b: 244.8; TB.3.7.12.2b; TA.2.3.1b.
ṛdhyāsmedaṃ sarasvati # AVś.6.94.3d.
ṛṣabhe 'śvena yajati # śś.16.9.10a. See sātrāsahe.
ṛṣayaḥ śriyaputrāś ca # RVKh.5.87.27c.
ṛṣayo vātaraśanāḥ # TA.1.21.3b; 24.4b; 31.6b. See munayo.
ṛṣibhiḥ saṃbhṛtaṃ rasam # RV.9.67.31b,32b; SV.2.648b,649b; TB.1.4.8.4b (bis). Cf. next.
ṛṣibhiḥ saṃbhṛto rasaḥ # RVKh.9.67.1c; SV.2.650c; TB.1.4.8.5c (bis). Cf. prec.
ṛṣir na stubhvā vikṣu praśastaḥ # RV.1.66.4a.
ṛṣīṇāṃ prastaro 'si # AVś.16.2.6a; Vait.2.9; Kauś.2.18; 137.33.
ṛṣe rudrasya maruto gṛṇānāḥ # RV.5.59.8d.
ṛṣvā ta indra sthavirasya bāhū # RV.6.47.8c; TB.2.7.13.4c; N.7.6. See ugrā ta.
eka eva rudro (śvetU. eko hi rudro; śirasU. eko rudro) na dvitīyāya tasthe (śvetU. tasthuḥ; śirasU. tasmai) # TS.1.8.6.1; Apś.8.17.8; śvetU.3.2a; śirasU.5a. See next.
ekaḥ purastāt ya idaṃ babhūva # NṛpU.2.4a.
ekaḥ purupraśasto asti yajñaiḥ # RV.6.34.2b.
ekam akṣaraṃ kṣarasi vibhāvari # JB.2.258.
ekarṣes tvāsyena prāśnāmi # AVP.9.21.1.
ekavṛṣa indrasakhā jigīvān # AVś.4.22.6c,7c; AVP.3.21.6c; TB.2.4.7.8b.
eka sthūṇe vimite dṛḍha ugre # AVP.4.1.7d. See sahasrasthūṇe etc.
ekā ca tisraś ca (Mś. -sraś cā trayas triṃśataś) # MS.2.11.6: 143.14; 3.4.2 (ter): 46.5,8,13; KS.21.11 (ter); Mś.6.2.5.26. Cf. ekā ca me tisras.
ekā ca me tisraś ca me # VS.18.24; TS.4.7.11.1; 5.4.8.5; KS.18.12; śB.9.3.3.6. Cf. ekā ca tisraś.
ekācetat sarasvatī nadīnām # RV.7.95.2a; MS.4.14.7a: 226.2; Aś.3.7.6. Cf. BṛhD.2.137.
ekā yamasya bhuvane virāṣāṭ # RV.1.35.6b.
eko vṛtrā carasi jighnamānaḥ # RV.3.30.4b.
eko ha devaḥ pradiśo 'nu sarvāḥ # śirasU.5a. See eṣa hi, and eṣo.
etaṃ śaṃsam indrāsmayuḥ # RV.10.93.11a.
etad rudrasya dhanuḥ # TA.1.5.2d.
etad vo jyotiḥ pitaras tṛtīyam # AVś.9.5.11a.
etam apsarasāṃ vrātam # AVP.1.29.1c.
etā u tyāḥ praty adṛśran purastāt # RV.7.78.3a. Cf. eta u tye etc.
etās te agne ghorās tanuvaḥ # TA.4.22.1; 23.1.
ete śukrāso dhanvanti somāḥ # RV.9.97.20c.
etau me gāvau pramarasya yuktau # RV.10.27.20a. Cf. BṛhD.7.27.
enaṃ kumāras taruṇaḥ # śG.3.2.9a. See under ā tvā kumāras.
enāṃ śiśuḥ krandaty ā kumāraḥ # śG.3.2.5c,6c,8c. Cf. under ā tvā kumāras.
endraṃ viśanti madirāsa indavaḥ # RV.9.85.7d.
emāṃ kumāras taruṇaḥ # AVś.3.12.7a. See under ā tvā ku-.
evādhūnvata jarasaṃ tanūnām # JB.2.398d; 3.255d.
eṣa te tata madhumāṃ ūrmiḥ sarasvān # HG.2.13.1; ApMB.2.19.14 (ApG.8.21.6).
eṣa te pitāmaha madhumāṃ ūrmiḥ sarasvān # HG.2.13.1; ApMB.2.19.15 (ApG.8.21.6).
eṣa te prapitāmaha madhumāṃ ūrmiḥ sarasvān # HG.2.13.1; ApMB.2.19.16 (ApG.8.21.6).
eṣa te sūrya putras sa dīrghāyus sa mā mṛta # ApMB.2.3.31.
eṣa bhāgo aṅgiraso no atra # AVś.12.3.45d.
eṣa ma ādityaputras tan me gopāyasva # Kauś.55.15. See under asāv eṣa te deva.
eṣa vajras tena me radhya # MS.2.6.12: 72.3; 4.4.6: 57.7; KS.15.8; Mś.9.1.4.19.
eṣa śukras te grahaḥ # MS.3.7.4: 79.15.
eṣa sya madyo rasaḥ # RV.9.38.5a; SV.2.627a.
eṣā tvā pātu nirṛter upasthāt (TA. nirṛtyā upasthe; AVś. prapathe purastāt) # RV.10.18.10d; AVś.18.3.49d; TA.6.7.1d.
eṣā tvā raśanāgrabhīt # AVś.10.9.2c.
ainaṃ pyāyayati (AVP. pyāyeta) pavamānaḥ purastāt # AVś.4.11.4b; AVP.3.25.2b.
aindraḥ śuṣmo viśvarūpo na āgan # AVś.9.4.22b. Cf. indrasya śuṣmam.
oṃ śirase svāhā # NṛpU.2.2. See śirase.
oṃ savitṛprasūtaḥ bhavān # Kauś.9.9. Cf. savitṛprasūto.
oktā devī sarasvatī # AVP.7.2.1b. See otā etc.
oktau ma indraś cāgniś ca # AVP.7.2.1c. See otau etc.
ojasvatī stha rāṣṭradāḥ # VS.10.3 (bis); śB.5.3.4.8 (bis). See ojasvinīḥ stha.
ojīyo rudras tad asti # MS.4.9.4d: 124.12, in Saṃhitā; Padap. (dividing differently) na vā ojīyo etc., q.v.
oṃ ca me svaraś ca me yajñopa ca te namaś ca # Aś.1.11.15.
otā devī sarasvatī # AVś.5.23.1b; 6.94.3b. See oktā etc.
otau ma indraś cāgniś ca # AVś.5.23.1c; 6.94.3c. See oktau etc.
ottarād adharād (TB. adharāg) ā purastāt # RV.6.19.9b; MS.4.11.4b: 170.11; KS.9.19b; TB.2.5.8.1b; 8.5.8b.
oṃ namaḥ # RVKh.10.127.4,10,11; 142.6; PrāṇāgU.1; śirasU.6.
om āpo jyotī raso 'mṛtaṃ brahma bhūr bhuvaḥ svar (TAṭā. suvar) om # TA.10.27.1; Tā.10.35; MahānU.15.2. See āpo jyotī, and śiraḥ.
oṃ bṛhaspatiprasūtaḥ karavāṇi # Kauś.9.9.
oṣadhīnām apāṃ rasaḥ # MS.3.11.6b: 148.9.
oṣadhīnām ayaṃ rasaḥ # AVP.9.28.1b.
ka indrasya yujyaṃ kaḥ sakhitvam # RV.4.25.2c.
kakuhaḥ somyo rasaḥ # RV.9.67.8a.
kaṇvā indrasya gāthayā # RV.8.32.1b.
katamāṃ dyāṃ raśmir asyā tatāna # RV.1.35.7d; TB.2.8.6.2d.
kati cit savanāḥ saṃvatsarasya # GB.1.5.23c.
kathā rādhāma śarasya # RV.8.70.13b.
kadā kṣatraśriyaṃ naram # RV.1.25.5a.
kadā dhiyaḥ karasi vājaratnāḥ # RV.6.35.1d.
kadā yogo vājino rāsabhasya # RV.1.34.9c.
kaniṣṭha āha caturas kareti # RV.4.33.5c.
kayā dhiyā karase kan na āgan # RV.10.29.4b; AVś.20.76.4b.
karambho arasaṃ viṣam # AVP.4.19.4b.
karmāc ca yenānaṅgiraso 'piyāsīt # GB.1.5.24d.
kalaviṅko lohitāhiḥ puṣkarasādas (MS. kalaviṅkaḥ puṣkarasādo lohitāhis) te tvāṣṭrāḥ # VS.24.31; MS.3.14.12: 175.1. See kumbhīnasaḥ.
kavim iva pracetasam (SV. praśaṃsyam) # RV.8.84.2a; SV.2.595a.
kasmād arvāñco diva uttarasyai # JB.3.312c.
kaḥ svit teṣām asad rasaḥ # AVś.10.4.18d.
kāmaṃ viprasya tarpayanta dhāmabhiḥ # RV.1.85.11d.
kāmaṃ duhātām iha śakvarībhiḥ # AVś.13.1.5d. See rāṣṭraṃ duhāthām.
kāmaṃ prasāraya # TB.3.10.4.3.
kāmasyendrasya varuṇasya rājñaḥ # AVś.9.2.6a. See somasyendrasya.
kāmāya parasvān # TS.5.5.21.1; KSA.7.11.
rādhad dhotrāśvinā vām # RV.1.120.1a; AB.1.21.5; KB.8.5; Aś.4.6.3. P: kā rādhat śś.5.9.20; 9.20.12.
kāle gandharvāpsarasaḥ # AVś.19.54.4c; AVP.11.9.4a.
kālo aśvo vahati saptaraśmiḥ # AVś.19.53.1a; AVP.11.8.1a. Designated as kālaḥ CūlikāU.12.
kiṃ samudrasamaṃ saraḥ # VS.23.47b; Aś.10.9.2b; śś.16.5.1b.
kiṃ nūnam asmān kṛṇavad arātiḥ # RV.8.48.3c; Kś.10.9.7c; Mś.2.5.4.40c; śirasU.3c. See kim asmān kṛ-.
kim indrasya parihitaṃ kim agneḥ # AVP.13.7.1a.
kim iṣṭāśva iṣṭaraśmir ete # RV.1.122.13c.
kim u dhūrtir amṛta martyasya # RV.8.48.3d; TS.3.2.5.4d; Kś.10.9.7d; Mś.2.5.4.40d; śirasU.3d.
kumāraṃ puṣkarasrajam # VS.2.33b; Aś.2.7.14b; śś.4.5.8b; Apś.1.10.11b; Mś.1.1.2.31b; Kauś.89.6b; SMB.2.3.16b; JG.2.2.
kumbhīnasaḥ (KSA. kaumbhī-) puṣkarasādo lohitāhis te tvāṣṭrāḥ # TS.5.5.14.1; KSA.7.4. See kalaviṅko.
kuvin mā gopāṃ karase janasya # RV.3.43.5a.
kūrkuraḥ (ApMB. -ras) sukūrkuraḥ # PG.1.16.24a; ApMB.2.16.1a (ApG.7.18.1). See kurkuraḥ.
kūṣmāṇḍāḥ or kuṣmāṇḍāḥ (sc. mantrāḥ), kūṣmāṇḍāni or kuṣmāṇḍāni (sc. sūktāni), and kūṣmāṇḍyaḥ or kuṣmāṇḍyaḥ (sc. ṛcaḥ), also spelled kūśor kuś# GDh.19.12; 20.12; 22.36; 24.9; ViDh.56.7; 86.12; VāDh.22.9; 23.21; 28.11; BDh.1.10.19.16; 2.1.2.31; 3.7.1; 3.10.10; 4.3.8; 4.7.5; MDh.8.106; YDh.3.304; LAtDh.2.4; 3.11; VAtDh.2.4; 3.11; VHDh.8.270; śaṅkhaDh.10.2; 13.19; BṛhPDh.5.230,250; 7.33; 8.333; 9.22,246,274. Designations of series of expiatory mantras, such as yad devā devaheḍanam VS.20.14 ff.; vaiśvānarāya prativedayāmaḥ TA.2.6 ff.
kṛṇutaṃ puṣkarasrajā # AVP.2.81.4d; 3.18.5d. See under ā dhattāṃ puṣkara-.
kṛṇutāṃ puṣkarasrajā # AVP.8.12.1d. See under ā dhattāṃ puṣkara-.
kṛṇuṣva pājaḥ (Mś.11.9.2.8, pājāḥ) prasitiṃ na pṛthvīm # RV.4.4.1a; VS.13.9a; TS.1.2.14.1a; MS.2.7.15a: 97.7; KS.10.5; 16.15a; AB.1.19.8; KB.8.4; śB.7.4.1.33; Aś.4.6.3; BDh.3.6.6; N.6.12a. Ps: kṛṇuṣva pājaḥ MS.4.11.5: 173.3; KS.6.11; TA.10.20.1; śś.5.9.11; Kś.17.4.7; Apś.16.22.4; 19.18.16; Mś.5.1.7.40; 6.1.7.5; 11.9.2.8; MahānU.13.6; kṛṇuṣva Rvidh.2.13.1. Designated as rākṣoghnīḥ (comm. kṛṇuṣva-pājīyāḥ, sc. ṛcaḥ) Apś.7.13.4.
kṛṇomy arasaṃ viṣam # AVP.2.2.1d; 9.10.12d; 9.11.12d.
kṛṇoṣi taṃ martyeṣu praśastam # RV.7.90.2c; MS.4.14.2c: 216.8.
kṛtā ivopa hi prasarsre apsu # RV.2.35.5c.
kṛdhī sahasrasām ṛṣim # RV.1.10.11d.
kṛṣiś ca mā indraś ca me # MS.2.11.5: 143.1.
kṛṣṇagrīva āgneyo rarāṭe (MS. lalāṭe) purastāt # VS.24.1; MS.3.13.2: 168.10. See āgneyau kṛṣṇagrīvau, and cf. āgneyaḥ, and kṛṣṇagrīvā.
kṛṣyā anyo rasebhyaḥ # AVś.2.4.5d; AVP.2.11.5d.
ke apsu svāsūrvarāsu pauṃsye # RV.10.50.3d.
ketā ca mā suketā ca purastād gopāyetām # PG.3.4.14.
kena carasi # śB.2.5.2.20; Kś.5.5.6.
kairaṇḍā nāma sarasaḥ # AVP.9.8.7a.
ko nu vāṃ mitrāstutaḥ # RV.5.67.5a.
ko vidvāṃsam upa gāt praṣṭum etat # RV.1.164.4d; AVś.9.9.4d.
krandann ihi sūryasyopa raśmim # RV.9.97.33d.
krimim indrasya bāhubhyām # SMB.2.7.4a.
krīḍan no raśma ā bhuvaḥ # RV.5.19.5a.
kruṅṅ āṅgiraso dhiyā # VS.19.73b; MS.3.11.6b: 148.12; KS.38.1b; TB.2.6.2.2b.
kvāha taṃ parāsyaḥ # AVś.20.129.6; śś.12.18.6.
kṣatrasya jarāyv asi # VS.10.8; śB.5.3.5.21. P: kṣatrasya Kś.15.5.15.
kṣatrasya tvā paraspāya brahmaṇas tanvaṃ pāhi # VS.38.19; śB.14.3.1.9. P: kṣatrasya tvā Kś.26.7.6. Cf. brahmaṇas tvā pa-.
kṣatrasya yonir asi # VS.10.8,26; 20.1; TS.1.7.9.1; 8.12.2; 16.1; MS.2.6.9: 69.3; 4.4.3: 52.12; KS.15.7; 38.4; śB.5.3.5.22; 4.4.3; 12.8.3.8; TB.1.7.6.4; 10.2; 2.6.5.1; Apś.18.5.8; 14.1; Mś.9.1.3.8. P: kṣatrasya yoniḥ Kś.15.7.2; 19.4.7.
kṣapa usraś ca dīdihi # RV.7.15.8a.
kṣamā rapo maruta āturasya naḥ # RV.8.20.26c.
kṣayaṃ candrāsa indavaḥ # RV.3.40.4c; AVś.20.6.4c.
kṣiprā rājñā varuṇena prasūtāḥ # AVP.2.40.1d.
kṣudrasūktamahāsūktāḥ (sc. tṛpyantu) # śG.4.10.3; kṣudrasūktā mahāsūktāḥ (sc. tṛpyantu) AG.3.4.2.
kṣetrasya patinā vayam # RV.4.57.1a; TS.1.1.14.2a; MS.4.11.1a: 160.3; KS.4.15a; Aś.9.11.14; AG.2.10.4; ApMB.2.18.47a (ApG.7.20.16); N.10.15a. P: kṣetrasya patinā śś.15.8.15; śG.4.13.5; Rvidh.2.14.4. Cf. BṛhD.5.7.
kṣetrasya pate madhumantam ūrmim # RV.4.57.2a; TS.1.1.14.3a; KS.4.15a; 30.4a (bis); Aś.9.11.15; Mś.7.2.6.7a; ApMB.2.18.48a (ApG.7.20.16); N.10.16a. P: kṣetrasya pate HG.2.9.11.
kṣetrāṇāṃ pataye namaḥ # VS.16.18; TS.4.5.2.1; KS.17.12. See kṣetrasya etc.
kṣetrāsāṃ dadathur urvarāsām # RV.4.38.1b.
khaṇ phaṇ mrasi # TA.4.37.1. Cf. khaṭ.
khṛgaleva visrasaḥ pātam asmān # RV.2.39.4d.
gachad indrasya etc. # see gachann indrasya.
gachann (MS. gachad) indrasya niṣkṛtam # RV.9.15.1c; 61.25c; SV.1.510c; 2.563c,616c; MS.1.2.9d: 18.16; JB.1.96; PB.6.10.8.
gaṇair indrasya kāmyaiḥ # RV.1.6.8c; AVś.20.40.2c; 70.4c.
gandharvāṇām apsarasām # AVP.5.38.6a; 12.7.6a. See apsarasāṃ gandharvāṇām.
gandharvāṇām apsarasāṃ yad apsu # AVP.5.29.2c.
gandharvo asya raśanām agṛbhṇāt # RV.1.163.2c; VS.29.13c; TS.4.6.7.1c; KS.40.6c.
garbhaṃ ta indraś cāgniś ca # AVś.5.25.4c; AVP.5.12.8c; 12.3.5c.
garbhaṃ dhehi sarasvati # RV.10.184.2b; AVś.5.25.3b; AVP.12.3.4b; SMB.1.4.7b; ApMB.1.12.2b; HG.1.25.1b; MG.2.18.2b; JG.1.22b. See prec., and cf. jāyāṃ devī, and putraṃ devī.
gavāṃ sargā na raśmayaḥ # RV.4.52.5b.
gavāṃ gṛhāṇāṃ rasam oṣadhīnām # AVP.2.23.1a.
gave cakarthorvarāsu yudhyan # RV.5.33.4b.
gātuṃ prapaśyann iha rāṣṭram āhāḥ # AVś.13.1.4d; TB.2.5.2.1d.
gāthābhiḥ śīraśociṣam # RV.8.71.14b; AVś.20.103.1b; SV.1.49b; JB.1.151.
gām aśvaṃ rāsi vīravat # RV.9.9.9b.
gāyatreṇa chandasāgninā devatayāgneḥ śīrṣṇāgneḥ śira upa dadhāmi # TS.5.5.8.2. See gāyatrasya chandaso, agninā devena, and gāyatreṇa chandasā chandasā-.
gāyatreṇa chandasāṅgirasvat (MS.KS. chandasā) pṛthivyāḥ sadhasthād agniṃ purīṣyam aṅgirasvad ā bhara (MS. bharā) # VS.11.9; MS.2.7.1: 74.13; KS.16.1; śB.6.3.1.38. See next but two.
gāyatreṇa chandasādade aṅgirasvat # TS.4.1.1.3. See prec. but two.
gāyatreṇa chandasā pṛthivyāḥ etc. # see gāyatreṇa chandasāṅgirasvat etc.
gāvaḥ prāśnanty aghnyāḥ # AVś.8.7.25b.
girā vājiraśociṣam # RV.8.19.13c.
girer iva pra rasā asya pinvire # RV.8.49 (Vāl.1).2c; AVś.20.51.2c; SV.2.162c.
giro vāśrāsa īrate # RV.8.44.25c.
gītyā stomena saha prastāvena ca # GB.1.5.24d.
gīrbhir viprāsaḥ prathamā abudhran # RV.7.80.1b.
guhā praviṣṭāṃ sarirasya madhye # TB.1.2.1.3b; Apś.5.1.7b.
gṛṇīmasi tveṣaṃ rudrasya nāma # RV.2.33.8d.
gṛtsasya dhīrās tavaso vi vo made # RV.10.25.5c.
gṛham indraś ca gachatam # RV.1.135.7c; 4.49.3b.
gṛham indraś ca ganvahi # RV.8.69.7b; AVś.20.92.4b.
gṛhṇāmi te madhyamam uttamaṃ rasam # AVś.5.13.2c. See next but one.
gotrā gavām aṅgiraso gṛṇanti # RV.6.65.5b.
godhūmāś ca me masūrāś (TS. masurāś) ca me (VS. adds yajñena kalpantām) # VS.18.12; TS.4.7.4.2; MS.2.11.4: 142.4; KS.18.9.
gobhiḥ saṃnaddhā patati prasūtā # RV.6.75.11b; AVP.15.11.2b; VS.29.48b; TS.4.6.6.4b; MS.3.16.3b: 187.2; KSA.6.1b; N.2.5; 9.19b.
gor na parva vi radā tiraścā # RV.1.61.12c; AVś.20.35.12c; MS.4.12.3c: 183.11; KS.8.16c; N.6.20c.
gor vai pratidhuk tasyai śṛtaṃ tasyai śaras tasyai dadhi tasyai mastu tasyā ātañcanaṃ tasyai navanītaṃ tasyai ghṛtaṃ tasyā āmikṣā tasyai vājinam # śB.3.3.3.2; Kś.7.8.8.
goṣu praśastiṃ vaneṣu dhiṣe # RV.1.70.9a.
gnāś ca yan naraś ca vāvṛdhanta # RV.6.68.4a.
gnās tvā devīr viśvadevyāvatīḥ (MS. -devyavatīḥ) pṛthivyāḥ sadhasthe aṅgirasvat pacantūkhe (TS. aṅgirasvac chrapayantūkhe; MS. aṅgirasvañ śrapayantūkhe) # VS.11.61; TS.4.1.6.2; MS.2.7.6: 81.12; 3.1.8: 10.6; KS.16.6; śB.6.5.4.7. P: gnās tvā TS.5.1.7.2; KS.19.7.
grāhyāmitrāṃs tamasā vidhya śatrūn # AVś.3.2.5d; AVP.3.5.5d. See andhenāmitrās.
ghanena hanmi vṛścikam # RVKh.1.191.1c; AVś.10.4.9c. Cf. under arasaṃ vṛścika.
gharmaḥ paścād uta gharmaḥ purastāt # Vait.14.1a.
ghṛtasya vibhrāṣṭim anu vaṣṭi śociṣā # RV.1.127.1f; AVś.20.67.3f; VS.15.47f; KS.26.11f; 39.15f. See next.
ghṛtasya vibhrāṣṭim anu śukraśociṣaḥ # SV.1.465f; 2.1163f; TS.4.4.4.8f; MS.2.13.8f: 158.5. See prec.
ghoṣād indrasya tanyati bruvāṇaḥ # RV.6.38.2b.
ghnantv apsarasaś ca yāḥ # AVP.5.26.6d.
cakrir divaḥ pavate kṛtvyo rasaḥ # RV.9.77.5a.
cakṣur aṅgiraso 'bhavan # AVś.10.7.18b,34b.
cakṣur indrāsi cakṣuṣaḥ # RV.10.102.12b.
cakṣur bhagasya raśmibhiḥ # RV.1.136.2c.
cakṣur mitrasya varuṇasya devaḥ # RV.7.63.1c.
cakṣur mitrasya varuṇasyāgneḥ # RV.1.115.1b; AVś.13.2.35b; 20.107.14b; ArS.5.3b; VS.7.42b; 13.46b; TS.1.4.43.1b; 2.4.14.4b; MS.1.3.37b: 43.8; KS.4.9b; 22.5b; śB.4.3.4.10b; 7.5.2.27; TB.2.8.7.3b; ā.3.2.3.10b; TA.1.7.6b; 2.13.1b; JG.1.4b; N.12.16b.
caturyugas trikaśaḥ saptaraśmiḥ # RV.2.18.1b.
catvāro mama catasras tasya yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣmaḥ # śB.1.5.4.15. P: catvāro mama catasras tasya Apś.4.9.8.
catvāro mā maśarśārasya śiśvaḥ # RV.1.122.15a.
candraṃ te vastraṃ te chāgā te dhenus te mithunau te gāvau tisras te 'nyāḥ # śB.3.3.3.4; Kś.7.8.14.
candramāḥ punarasuḥ svāhā # TB.2.5.7.3.
candramā vaidyutaś ca bhṛgvaṅgirasām # GB.1.5.25d.
candra yat te tapas (tejas, 'rcis, śocis, and haras) tena taṃ prati tapa (tena tam atejasaṃ kuru, tena taṃ praty arca, tena taṃ prati śoca, and tena taṃ prati hara) yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ vayaṃ dviṣmaḥ # AVś.2.22.1--5.
cayata īm aryamo apraśastān # RV.1.167.8b.
carṣaṇīnāṃ cakraṃ raśmiṃ na yoyuve # RV.10.93.9d.
cārum adya devebhyo vācam udyāsaṃ cāruṃ brahmabhyaś cāruṃ manuṣyebhyaś cāruṃ narāśaṃsāyānumatāṃ pitṛbhiḥ # Apś.24.12.6.
citraṃ nakṣatram ud agāt purastāt # TB.3.1.2.1a.
citraś citrābhir ūtibhiḥ # śś.8.16.1. Cf. citrāś etc., and citre etc.
citrā citram (4.2.8: 30.6, citrām) asūt # MS.4.2.8: 30.3,6. See citrāś citrā.
citrā navyeṣu raśmiṣu # RV.1.134.4c.
citrābhis tam ūtibhiś citraśociḥ # RV.6.10.3c.
citrāś citrābhir ūtibhiḥ # śś.8.20.1. Cf. under citraś citrābhir.
citre citrābhir ūtibhiḥ # śś.8.19.1. Cf. under citraś citrābhir.
citrebhir yāsi raśmibhiḥ # RV.9.100.8b.
caurasyā# see corasyā-.
chāgānāṃ haviḥ prasthitaṃ preṣya # śB.5.1.3.14.
chṛṇattu tvā rasaḥ # KA.1.42; 2.42.
jaṅghe corū udaraṃ śiraś ca # RVKh.6.45.2b.
jajñe vīrataras tvat # RV.8.24.15b; SV.2.861b.
janaṃ yam ugrās tavaso virapśinaḥ # RV.1.166.8c.
janabhṛta (KS. -tas) stha (VS.śB. stha rāṣṭradāḥ) # VS.10.4 (bis); TS.1.8.11.1; KS.15.6; śB.5.3.4.19 (bis); TB.1.7.5.4. P: janabhṛtaḥ Apś.18.13.16.
janayas tvāchinnapatrā devīr viśvadevyāvatīḥ (MS. -devyavatīḥ) pṛthivyāḥ sadhasthe aṅgirasvat pacantūkhe # VS.11.61; MS.2.7.6: 81.14; 3.1.8: 10.10; KS.16.6; śB.6.5.4.8. P: janayas tvāchinnapatrāḥ KS.19.7. See varūtrayo janayas.
jarāṃ cin me nirṛtir jagrasīta # RV.5.41.17e.
jarāmṛtyur jarāyur jarācakṣur jarāsvaḥ # AVP.1.80.4.
jarāyai tvā pari dadāmi # AVś.3.11.7a. Cf. jarase tvā.
jarāyai ni dhuvāmi tvā # AVś.3.11.7b. Cf. jarase ni dhuyāmasi.
jarimṇe nayataṃ yuvam # AVP.1.61.3d. Cf. jarase vahataṃ.
jāgatena chandasāṅgirasvat (MS. chandasā) # VS.11.10; MS.2.7.1: 74.15; śB.6.3.1.39. See jāgatena tvā chandasādade.
jāgatena tvā chandasādade 'ṅgirasvat # TS.4.1.1.4. See jāgatena chandasāṅgi-.
jāyā id vo apsarasaḥ # AVś.4.37.12a. See jāyā veda vo.
jāyāṃ devī sarasvatī # AVP.2.9.5b. Cf. under garbhaṃ dhehi sarasvati.
jāyā veda vo apsarasaḥ # AVP.12.8.2a. See jāyā id vo.
jihvā u ditā arasāḥ santu sarve # AVP.7.8.6b.
jihvā pavitram aśvināsan (TB. aśvinā saṃ) sarasvatī # VS.19.88b; MS.3.11.9b: 154.2; KS.38.3b; TB.2.6.4.4b.
jīrā ajiraśociṣaḥ # RV.9.66.25c; SV.2.660c.
jīvasūr devakāmā (HG. vīrasūḥ) syonā # ApMB.1.1.4c; HG.1.20.2c; JG.1.21c. See prajāvatī vīra-, and vīrasūr.
jīvātave jarase naya # AVś.6.5.2d.
juṣasvendrā gurasva ca # RV.3.52.2b.
juṣāṇāḥ pitara ājyasya trātāras trāyantāṃ svāhā # AVP.2.50.4.
juṣāṇā maruta ājyasya trātāras trāyantāṃ svāhā # AVP.2.50.3.
juṣāṇā viśve devā ājyasya menihano valagahanas trātāras trāyantāṃ svāhā # AVP.2.51.4.
juṣāṇo aṅgirastama # RV.8.44.8a.
juṣṭāṃ narāśaṃsāya # śB.1.5.1.20.
juhomi havyaṃ tarase balāya # RV.3.18.3b; AVś.3.15.3b.
juhve manuṣvad uparāsu vikṣu # RV.4.37.3c.
joṣayāse giraś ca naḥ # RV.3.52.3b; 4.32.16b.
jyeṣṭham aṅgirasāṃ vipra manmabhiḥ # RV.1.127.2b; SV.2.1164b; KS.39.5b.
jyeṣṭhasya tvāṅgirasasya # AVP.5.30.9a.
jyok kṣatre 'dhi (AVP. adhi) jāgarat # AVś.19.24.2d; AVP.15.5.9d. See jyog rāṣṭre.
jyoktyai hiṃkuru tasyai prastuhi tasyai stuhi tasyai me 'varuddhyai # Apś.13.3.1.
jyog jīvati sarvam āyur eti na purā jarasaḥ pramīyate ya evaṃ veda # AVP.9.21.2,7.
jyotiragrā uṣasaḥ prati jāgarāsi # AVś.14.2.31d.
jyotir bhā asi vanaspatīnām (MS. -nām apām) oṣadhīnāṃ rasaḥ # MS.4.9.10: 130.6; TA.4.12.1; Apś.15.14.10. See next.
jyotir bhā asy apām oṣadhīnāṃ rasaḥ # KA.3.153. See prec.
jyotir vasānā samanā purastāt # RV.1.124.3b.
jyotiḥ śūra puras kṛdhi # AVś.8.5.17d.
jyotiṣā tvā vaiśvānareṇopatiṣṭhe # TB.2.5.8.8d; Aś.2.5.7d. See jyotiṣā vo, and vaiśvānarasya tvā.
jyotiṣe hiṃkuru tasyai prastuhi (Apś. adds tasyai stuhi) tasyai me 'varuddhyai # MS.4.2.4: 26.8; Apś.13.3.1; P: jyotiṣe hiṃkuru Mś.2.4.4.17.
jyotiṣkṛto adhvarasya pracetasaḥ # RV.10.66.1b.
jyote 'dite sarasvati mahi viśruti # VS.8.43b; śB.4.5.8.10b.
ta āyajanta trasadasyum asyāḥ # RV.4.42.8c.
ta ā vahanti kavayaḥ purastāt # TS.1.1.2.1c; TB.3.2.2.3. See tayāvahante.
ta ugrāso vṛṣaṇa ugrabāhavaḥ # RV.8.20.12a.
ta enaṃ svasti jarase vahantu (AVP. nayātha) # AVś.7.53.4d; AVP.1.14.2d. See svasty enaṃ jarase.
taṃ vā ahaṃ nārvāñcaṃ na parāñcaṃ na pratyañcaṃ satyenodareṇa tenainaṃ prāśiṣaṃ tayainam ajīgamam # AVś.11.3.42; ... pratyañcaṃ satye pratiṣṭhāya tayainaṃ etc. AVś.11.3.49; ... pratyañcaṃ saptaṛṣibhiḥ prāṇāpānais tair enaṃ etc. AVś.11.3.38; ... pratyañcaṃ samudreṇa vastinā tenainaṃ etc. AVś.11.3.43; ... pratyañcaṃ savituḥ prapadābhyāṃ tābhyām enaṃ etc. AVś.11.3.47; ... pratyañcaṃ sūryācandramasābhyām akṣībhyāṃ tābhyām enaṃ etc. AVś.11.3.34; ... pratyañcaṃ tvaṣṭur aṣṭhīvadbhyāṃ tābhyām enaṃ etc. AVś.11.3.45; ... pratyañcaṃ divā pṛṣṭhena tenainaṃ etc. AVś.11.3.40; ... pratyañcaṃ dyāvāpṛthivībhyāṃ śrotrābhyāṃ tābhyām enaṃ etc. AVś.11.3.33; ... pratyañcam agner jihvayā tayainaṃ etc. AVś.11.3.36; ... pratyañcam antarikṣeṇa vyacasā tenainaṃ etc. AVś.11.3.39; ... pratyañcam aśvinoḥ pādābhyāṃ tābhyām enaṃ etc. AVś.11.3.46; ... pratyañcam ṛtasya hastābhyāṃ tābhyām enaṃ etc. AVś.11.3.48; ... pratyañcam ṛtubhir dantais tair enaṃ etc. AVś.11.3.37; ... pratyañcaṃ pṛthivyorasā tenainaṃ etc. AVś.11.3.41; ... pratyañcaṃ bṛhaspatinā śīrṣṇā tenainaṃ etc. AVś.11.3.32; ... pratyañcaṃ brahmaṇā mukhena tenainaṃ etc. AVś.11.3.35; ... pratyañcaṃ mitrāvaruṇayor ūrubhyāṃ tābhyām enaṃ etc. AVś.11.3.44.
taṃ saṃpraśnaṃ bhuvanā yanty anyā (AVś. yanti sarvā) # RV.10.82.3d; AVś.2.1.3d; VS.17.27d; TS.4.6.2.2d; MS.2.10.3d: 134.10; KS.18.1d.
taṃ sarasvantam avase huvema (AVś. havāmahe; KS. johavīmi) # RVKh.7.96.1d; AVś.7.40.1d; TS.3.1.11.3d (bis); MS.4.10.1d: 142.14; KS.19.14d (bis); Aś.3.8.1d; śś.6.11.8d. Cf. sarasvantam avase.
taṃ some rasam ādadhuḥ # RV.9.113.3d.
taṃ hotāram adhvarasya pracetasam # RV.7.16.12a; SV.2.864a.
takmānaṃ cārasaṃ kṛdhi # AVś.5.4.9d.
takṣaka vaiśāleya dhṛtarāṣṭrair āvatas te jīvās tvayi nas satas tvayi sadbhyo varṣābhyo naḥ pari dehi # ApMB.2.17.9 (ApG.7.18.12).
taṃ gobhir vṛṣaṇaṃ rasam # RV.9.6.6a.
tac cakārārasaṃ viṣam # AVP.5.8.8d; 9.10.7d. Cf. sa cakārārasaṃ, and sā cakarthā-.
taṃ jātaṃ draṣṭum abhisaṃyanti devāḥ # AVś.11.5.3d.
taṃ jinvatho vṛṣaṇā pañcaraśmim # RV.2.40.3d; MS.4.14.1d: 215.2; TB.2.8.1.5d.
tataḥ kṣatraṃ balam ojaś ca jātam # TS.5.7.4.3c; TA.3.11.9c. See tato rāṣṭraṃ.
tatas tatāmahās te māvantu # AVś.5.24.17. Cf. under pitaraḥ pare 'varas.
tatas tuvārasaṃ viṣam # AVP.4.17.3d.
tatā avare te māvantu # AVś.5.24.16. Cf. under pitaraḥ pare 'varas.
tato vā gha parastaram # AVP.12.2.5b.
tato viṣaṃ pra vāvṛte (AVP. viṣaṃ parāsicam) # RV.1.191.15c; AVP.4.17.5c.
tat paretāpsarasaḥ (AVP. paretā apsarasaḥ) # AVś.4.37.3e,4e; AVP.12.7.4c--8c.
tat puṣkarasyāyatanād dhi jātam # TB.1.2.1.4c; Apś.5.2.4c.
tat prāṇo abhi rakṣati # AVś.10.2.27c; śirasU.6c.
tatra jāgṛto asvapnajau satrasadau ca devau # VS.34.55d; N.12.37d.
tatraitaṃ (VS.KS. -tān) prastutyevopastutyevopāvasrakṣat # VS.21.46; MS.4.13.7: 208.16; KS.18.21; TB.3.6.11.3.
tat satyaṃ yat te 'māvāsyāyāṃ ca paurṇamāsyāṃ ca viṣabaliṃ haranti sarva udarasarpiṇaḥ # ApMB.2.17.4 (ApG.7.18.8).
tathā devī sarasvatī # AVP.11.14.4e.
tathā saṃbhūtam agraśaḥ # AVś.12.4.33b.
tathāsy arasaṃ viṣam # AVP.9.10.6d.
tad antarasya sarvasya # VS.40.5c; īśāU.5c.
tad anvavaid indro rārahāṇa āsām # RV.10.139.4c; TA.4.11.7c. See tad indrasya.
tad asmabhyam iṣavaḥ śarma yachān # AVP.15.11.2d. See tatrāsmabhyam.
tad asmai devā rāsantām # MS.4.13.9: 212.11; TB.3.5.10.5; śB.1.9.1.19; Aś.1.9.5; śś.1.14.18.
tad asmai navyam aṅgirasvad arcata # RV.2.17.1a. P: tad asmai navyam Aś.6.4.10; śś.9.13.3.
tad āturasya bheṣajam # RV.8.72.17c.
tad āsata ṛṣayaḥ sapta sākam # AVś.10.8.9c. See under atrāsata.
tad āharanti kavayaḥ purastāt # KS.1.2; 31.1.
tad id rudrasya cetati # RV.8.13.20a.
tad indrasya vai rudro rārahāṇa āsām # MS.4.9.11c: 132.1. See tad anvavaid.
tad babhro arasaṃ kṛdhi # AVP.8.7.4b.
tad yathā hutam iṣṭaṃ prāśnīyād devātmā tvā prāśnāmi # Kauś.65.14.
tad vā atharvaṇaḥ śiraḥ # AVś.10.2.27a; śirasU.6a.
tad viprāso vipanyavaḥ (SV. -yuvaḥ) # RV.1.22.21a; SV.2.1023a; VS.34.44a; NṛpU.5.10a; Vāsū.4.2a; SkandaU.16a; āruṇU.5a; MuktiU.2.78b.
tad viṣam arasaṃ viṣam # AVP.9.10.12e.
tad vai putrasya vedanam # AVś.6.11.1c,2c.
tad vai rāṣṭram ā sravati # AVś.5.19.8a; AVP.9.19.4a.
tanūpāc (Poona ed. text and comm. tanūnapāc) ca sarasvatī # TB.2.6.18.1b. See tanūpāś ca.
tanūpāś ca sarasvatī # VS.21.13b; KS.38.10b. See tanūpāc ca.
tanūrucā śūrasātā yataite # RV.7.93.5b.
taṃ te badhnāmi jarase svastaye # AVś.19.33.4d; AVP.11.13.4d. See under tat te badh-.
taṃ te sotāro rasaṃ madāya # RV.9.109.11a. See pra te so-.
taṃ dhīrāsaḥ kavaya (MS. -yā) un nayanti # RV.3.8.4c; MS.4.13.1c: 199.14; KS.15.12c; AB.2.2.32c; TB.3.6.1.3c; PG.2.2.9c.
tan na indras tad varuṇas tad agniḥ # RV.1.107.3a.
taṃ naḥ sahasrabharam urvarāsām # RV.6.20.1c.
taṃ nākaṃ citraśociṣam # RV.5.17.2c.
tan no nārasiṃhaḥ pracodayāt # TA.10.1.7c. See tan naḥ siṃhaḥ.
tan no rāsva sumaho bhūri manma # RV.4.11.2d.
tan mitrasya pathā naya # TS.1.4.43.2; 6.6.1.3; MS.1.3.37: 43.13; 4.8.2: 108.14; KS.4.9.
tan mitrasya varuṇasyābhicakṣe # RV.1.115.5a; AVś.20.123.2a; VS.33.38a; MS.4.14.4a: 220.9; TB.2.8.7.2a.
tapaś ca me saṃvatsaraś ca me # VS.18.23. See under saṃvatsaraś ca me.
tapā śaṃsam araruṣaḥ parasya # RV.3.18.2b; KS.35.14b; TA.4.5.5b; Apś.14.29.3b.
tam aṅgirasvan namasā saparyan # RV.3.31.19a.
tam asmai prasuvāmasi # AVP.2.24.1f,2g--5g; MS.4.14.17d (bis): 247.1,3; TA.2.4.1d (bis).
tam asya pṛkṣam uparāsu dhīmahi # RV.1.127.5a.
tam it prāṇaṃ manaso praśikṣate # TB.2.5.1.1c.
tam u tvā yaḥ purāsitha # RV.6.45.11a.
tam utsave ca prasave ca sāsahim # RV.1.102.1c; VS.33.29c; TB.2.7.13.4c.
tam ūtayo raṇayañ chūrasātau # RV.1.100.7a.
taṃ pṛchanto 'varāsaḥ parāṇi # RV.6.21.6a.
tayā devatayāṅgirasvad dhruvaḥ sīda # VS.27.45; śB.8.1.4.8; TA.4.19.1.
tayā devatayāṅgirasvad dhruvā sīda # VS.12.53 (bis); 13.19,24; 14.12,14; 15.58; TS.4.2.4.4 (bis); 9.2; 3.6.2; 4.3.3; 5.5.2.4 (bis); 5.4; 6.3; MS.2.7.11: 90.3 (bis); 2.7.15 (bis): 98.1,4; 2.7.16 (quinq.): 99.5,7,9,12,15; 2.8.7: 111.12; 2.8.14 (ter): 117.9,12,14; 2.13.14 (bis): 163.7,14; 2.13.20 (bis): 165.13; 166.11; KS.16.11 (bis),16; 38.13; 39.3 (ter),4 (ter); 40.3 (ter),5; śB.6.1.2.28; 7.1.1.30 (bis); TB.3.10.2.1 (quater); 11.1.1--21; 6.2 (bis); 12.6.6; TA.4.17.1; 18.1; Apś.6.9.4; 16.11.4; 21.6; 23.10 (bis); 17.25.1; 19.11.7; Mś.6.1.5.34. P: tayā devatayā TA.6.6.2; 7.3 (bis); 8.1 (bis); Kś.16.7.14; Mś.6.1.5.5. See tayādevatam, tena chandasā, tena brahmaṇā, tenarṣiṇā, and cf. śB.10.5.1.3.
tayā devatayāṅgirasvad dhruvāḥ sīdata # TS.4.2.7.4.
tayā devatayāṅgirasvad dhruve sīdatam # VS.13.25; 14.6; 15.64. Cf. Mś.6.1.8.
tayāvahante kavayaḥ purastāt # MS.1.1.2c: 1.7; 4.1.2: 2.18. See ta ā vahanti.
tayāham indrasaṃdhayā # AVś.11.10.9c.
tayeha jīvan pra tirasvāyuḥ # AVP.11.5.12d.
tayoḥ śrayante raśmayo 'dhi dṛḍhāḥ # AVś.11.5.11c.
tarī mandrāsu prayakṣu # AVś.5.27.6a. See sa in mandrāsu, sa īṃ mandrā, and stanī.
tava tye pito rasāḥ # RV.1.187.4a; AVP.6.16.4a; KS.40.8a.
tava praśastayo mahīḥ (SV.JB. -śastaye mahe) # RV.9.2.8c; SV.2.394c; JB.3.137c.
tava praśāstraṃ tvam adhvarīyasi # RV.2.1.2c; 10.91.10c.
tava vajraś cikite bāhvor hitaḥ # RV.1.51.7c.
tava śukrāso arcayaḥ # RV.9.66.5a.
tava syāma puruvīrasya śarman # RV.2.28.3a.
tasmā u rādhaḥ (AVP. urv āyuḥ) kṛṇuta praśastam (AVP. kṛṇuhi praśastam; AVś. kṛṇuhi supraśastam) # RV.8.80.10c; AVś.5.11.11e; AVP.8.1.11c.
tasmin putrair jarasi saṃ śrayethām # AVś.12.3.6d.
tasmin ma etat suhutam astu prāśitram # GB.2.1.3c; Vait.3.12c. Cf. next.
tasmin santi praśiṣas tasminn iṣṭayaḥ # RV.1.145.1c.
tasmin sahasraśākhe ni bhagāhaṃ tvayi mṛje svāhā # TA.7.4.3; TU.1.4.3.
tasmai baliṃ rāṣṭrabhṛto bharanti # AVś.10.8.15d.
tasmai rudrāya namo astv agnaye (KS.Apś. astu devāḥ; Mś. 'stu devāya) # AVś.7.87.1d; KS.40.5d; Apś.16.34.4c; Mś.6.2.4.6c; śirasU.6d.
tasmai sarasvatī duhe # RV.9.67.32c; SV.2.649c; TB.1.4.8.4c.
tasya ṛksāmāny apsarasa iṣṭayo (MS. apsarasaḥ stavā) nāma # VS.18.43; MS.2.12.2: 145.8; śB.9.4.1.12. See tasyark-.
tasya ta iṣasya tveṣasya nṛmṇasya vratasya dakṣasya bhakṣīya svasya cāraṇasya ca śūdrasya cāryasya ca (Apś. nṛmṇasya yahvasya vratasya svasya vāraṇasya śūdrasya cāryasya ca bhukṣiṣīya) # MS.4.6.6: 88.20; Apś.13.16.8.
tasya te rasam ā dade # AVP.6.15.4d.
tasya dakṣiṇā apsarasa stavā nāma (TS. apsarasa stavāḥ; MS. apsarasā eṣṭayo nāma) # VS.18.42; TS.3.4.7.1; MS.2.12.2: 145.6; KS.18.14; śB.9.4.1.11.
tasya devasya praśiṣā carāmaḥ # AVś.6.133.1c. See yasya devasya praśiṣā.
tasya devāḥ prasavaṃ yanti sarve # MS.4.14.14c: 239.8; TB.3.1.2.8c.
tasya nakṣatrāṇy apsaraso bekurayo nāma (TS. apsaraso bekurayaḥ) # VS.18.40; TS.3.4.7.1; MS.2.12.2: 145.4; KS.18.14; śB.9.4.1.9.
tasya no rāsva # MS.1.5.3: 70.5; 1.5.10: 79.6; KS.7.3; Apś.6.25.10. See next, and tasya me rāsva.
tasya no rāsva tasya no dhehi (Aś. dāḥ) # AVś.6.79.3c; Aś.1.7.8d. See under prec., and cf. sa no rāsvājyānim.
tasya pūṣā prasave (TS. prasavaṃ) yāti vidvān (TS.KS. devaḥ) # RV.10.139.1c; VS.17.58c; TS.4.6.3.3c; MS.2.10.5c: 137.4; 3.3.8: 41.1; KS.18.3c; śB.9.2.3.12.
tasya prajā apsaraso bhīruvaḥ (MS. bhīravo nāma) # TS.3.4.7.3; MS.2.12.2: 145.9.
tasya praśnaṃ tvaṃ jahi # AVP.2.16.5a. See next but two, and imām asya prāśaṃ.
tasya prāśaṃ tvaṃ jahi # AVś.2.27.7a. See under prec. but two.
tasya marīcayo 'psarasa āyuvo nāma (TS. 'psarasa āyuvaḥ) # VS.18.39; TS.3.4.7.1; MS.2.12.2: 145.3; KS.18.14; śB.9.4.1.8.
tasya maruto 'psarasā ojo nāma # MS.2.12.2: 145.7.
tasya me 'gnir upadraṣṭā # TB.3.7.5.4; Apś.4.9.6. See agnir upadraṣṭā, and tasya me 'yam.
tasya me 'yam agnir upadraṣṭā # AB.7.24.3. See agnir upadraṣṭā, and tasya me 'gnir.
tasya me rāsva # TS.3.2.3.1,3. See under tasya no rāsva.
tasya rathasvanaś ca rathecitraś ca senānīgrāmaṇyau (TS. senāni-) # VS.15.16; TS.4.4.3.1; MS.2.8.10: 114.16; KS.17.9; śB.8.6.1.17.
tasyarksāmāny apsaraso vahnayaḥ (KS. apsarasa eṣṭayo nāma) # TS.3.4.7.2; KS.18.14. See tasya ṛk-.
tasya vayaṃ prasave yāma urvīḥ # RV.3.33.6d; N.2.26d.
tasya vidyuto 'psaraso rucaḥ # TS.3.4.7.2.
tasya viśvam apsaraso bhuvaḥ # TS.3.4.7.2.
tasyāgne pṛṣṭīr harasā śṛṇīhi # RV.10.87.10c; AVś.8.3.10c.
tasyāgre 'rasaṃ viṣam # AVP.4.17.3c.
tasyādityasya prasavaṃ manāmahe # MS.4.14.14c (bis): 239.10,14.
tasyādhayo 'psarasaḥ śvetayantīr nāma # TS.3.4.7.3.
tasyāpo apsarasa (KS. 'psarasa; MS. 'psarasā) ūrjo nāma (TS. 'psaraso mudāḥ) # VS.18.41; TS.3.4.7.2; MS.2.12.2: 145.5; KS.18.14; śB.9.4.1.10.
tasyāsata ṛṣayaḥ (TSṭā. -sate harayaḥ) sapta tīre # TS.4.2.9.6c; śB.14.5.2.4c,5; BṛhU.2.2.4c,5; Tā.10.40c. See under atrāsata.
tasyās te satyasavasaḥ prasave tanvo yantram (VSK. tanuyantram; TS. vāco yantram) aśīya svāhā # VS.4.18; VSK.4.6.2; TS.1.2.4.1; MS.1.2.4: 13.2; 3.7.5: 81.10; KS.2.5; 24.3; śB.3.2.4.12. P: tasyās te satyasavasaḥ prasave TS.6.1.7.3.
tasyās tvaṃ harasā tapan # VS.12.16c; TS.4.1.9.3c; 2.1.5c; KS.16.8c. See tasyai etc.
tasyendravajreṇa śiraś chinadmi # TB.3.7.6.5d; Apś.4.5.2d.
tasyai tvaṃ harasā tapan # MS.2.7.8c: 86.2. See tasyās etc.
tasyai prastuhi # MS.4.2.4 (quater): 26.6--10; Apś.12.17.13.
tasyauṣadhayo 'psaraso mudo (MS.KS. mudā; TS. 'psarasa ūrjo) nāma # VS.18.38; TS.3.4.7.1; MS.2.12.2: 145.1; KS.18.14; śB.9.4.1.7.
atrasan rathaspṛśo nāśvāḥ # RV.10.95.8d.
ā caranti samanā purastāt # RV.4.51.8a.
indrasya na minanti vratāni # RV.7.47.3c.
ubhau caturaḥ padaḥ saṃprasārayāva # VS.23.20; śB.13.2.8.5. See tau saha, and cf. tatremāṃś caturaḥ.
odanaṃ daṃpatibhyāṃ praśiṣṭāḥ # AVś.12.3.27c.
tāṃ ā rudrasya mīḍhuṣo vivāse # RV.7.58.5a.
tāṃs te randhayāmi harasā jātavedaḥ # AVś.19.66.1c.
karmāṣatarāsmai # RV.1.173.4a; KB.24.5.
ghā tā bhadrā uṣasaḥ purāsuḥ # RV.4.51.7a.
te dātrāṇi taviṣā sarasvati # RV.6.61.1d; MS.4.14.7d: 226.5; KS.4.16d.
tān aśvinā sarasvatī (MS. sarasvatīndraḥ) # VS.21.42i; MS.3.11.4i: 145.17; TB.2.6.11.10i.
tān indras tān bṛhaspatiḥ # HG.2.3.7d; ApMB.2.13.12d.
no devīs tarasā saṃvidānāḥ # Apś.4.4.4c.
no rāsan rātiṣāco vasūni # RV.7.34.22a. P: tā no rāsan śś.10.7.7.
tāṃ dhīrāsaḥ kavayo 'nudiśyāyajanta # MS.1.1.10d: 6.10. See next, and tām u dhīrāso.
tāṃ dhīrāso anudṛśya (VSK. anudiśya) yajante (KS. anudṛśyāyajanta kavayaḥ) # VSK.1.9.6d; TS.1.1.9.3d; KS.1.9d; TB.3.2.9.14. See under prec.
tāny asmabhyaṃ rāsate # RV.4.55.8c; KS.7.16c; KA.1.226Ac; 3.226A.
tān (AVP. tāṃ) vo asmai satrasadaḥ kṛṇomi # AVś.1.30.4d; AVP.1.14.4d.
tān sarvāṃ arasāṃ akaḥ # AVP.8.7.7f.
tām asme rāsathām (AVP. rāsetām) iṣam # RV.1.46.6c; AVś.19.40.4c; AVP.11.15.5c.
tām asya rītiṃ paraśor iva prati # RV.5.48.4a.
mitrasya praśastaye # RV.1.21.3a.
tām u dhīrāso anudiśya yajante # VS.1.28d; śB.1.2.5.19. See under tāṃ dhīrāsaḥ.
tāṃ mā baṭ (read ma avāṭ ?) sarasvatī # AVP.8.12.11d.
yajñasyādhvarasya pracetasā # RV.8.10.4c.
yā devā devadānāny adus tāny asmā ā ca śāsvā (VS. śāssvā) ca gurasva # VS.21.61; 28.23,46; MS.4.13.9: 211.10; KS.19.13; TB.2.6.15.2; 3.6.15.1.
tāvad uṣo rādho asmabhyaṃ rāsva # RV.7.79.4a.
tāv aśvinā rāsabhāśvā havaṃ me # TA.1.10.2c.
śaṃ ca yoś ca rudrasya vaśmi # RV.2.33.13d.
tāsāṃ tvā jarasa ādadhāmi # TB.2.5.6.2c; HG.2.4.1c; ApMB.2.12.8c. See tāsu tvāntar, and tāsv etaṃ jarasa.
tāsām arasatamaṃ viṣam # AVś.5.13.9d; AVP.8.2.8d. Cf. vṛścikasyārasaṃ.
tāsu tvāntar jarasy ā dadhāmi # AVś.2.10.5a. See under tāsāṃ tvā jarasa.
sūribhyo gṛṇate rāsi sumnam # RV.6.4.8c.
tās te śalyam asisrasan # AVś.7.107.1d.
tās tvā jarase saṃ vyayantu # AVś.14.1.45c. See next but two.
tās tvā devīr (SMBṃG. devyo) jarase (SMBḥG.JG. jarasā) saṃ vyayantu (PG. vyayasva; VārG. vyayantām) # SMB.1.1.5c; PG.1.4.13d; HG.1.4.2c; ApMB.2.2.5c; MG.1.10.8e; 22.3e; JG.1.20c; VārG.5.9d. See prec. but two.
tāsv etaṃ jarasa ā dadhāmi # AVP.2.3.3c. See under tāsāṃ tvā jarasa.
tiraścirājer asitāt # AVś.7.56.1a. P: tiraścirājeḥ Kauś.32.5.
tiraścīnaghnyā etc. # see tiraścīnāghnyā etc.
tiraścīno vitato raśmir eṣām # RV.10.129.5a; VS.33.74a; TB.2.8.9.5a.
tiraḥ satyāni maruto jighāṃsāt # TS.4.3.13.3b. See tiraś cittāni.
tiroahniyān somān prasthitān preṣya # Apś.14.4.8. See aśvibhyāṃ tiro 'hnyān.
tilān juhomi sarasāṃ sapiṣṭān gandhāra mama citte ramantu svāhā # Tā.10.63.
tiṣyaḥ purastād uta madhyato naḥ # TB.3.1.1.5a.
tisra iḍā sarasvatī # VS.21.19a; KS.38.10a; TB.2.6.18.3a. See tisro devīr iḍā.
tisras tredhā sarasvatī # VS.20.63a; MS.3.11.3a: 144.7; KS.38.8a; TB.2.6.12.4a.
tisraḥ sarasvatīr aduḥ # AVś.6.100.1c.
tisro mahīr uparās tasthur atyāḥ # RV.3.56.2c.
tisro rātrīḥ surāsutā # VS.19.14d.
tīkṣṇīyāṃsaḥ paraśoḥ # AVś.3.19.4a. See tekṣṇīyāṃsaḥ parśoḥ.
tīvraḥ kilāyaṃ rasavāṃ utāyam # RV.6.47.1b; AVś.18.1.48b.
tīvrasyābhivayaso asya pāhi # RV.10.160.1a; AVś.20.96.1a; ā.5.1.1.6; Vait.34.20. P: tīvrasyābhivayasaḥ Aś.9.7.32; śś.14.21.3. Cf. BṛhD.8.64.
tubhyaṃ śukrāsaḥ śucayas turaṇyavaḥ # RV.1.134.5a.
tubhyaṃ tā aṅgirastama # RV.8.43.18a; VS.12.116a; TS.1.3.14.3a; KS.35.17a; śB.7.3.2.8; TB.3.7.1.1a; 12.1.1; Aś.2.10.12; 3.10.4; śś.9.23.12; Apś.9.1.8; Mś.1.6.3.1a.
turaṇyavo 'ṅgiraso nakṣanta # RV.7.52.3a.
turaś cid viśvam arṇavat tapasvān # AVś.5.2.8d. See duraś ca.
turāyā āturasya ca # AVP.4.21.7b.
turo viśām aṅgirasām anu dyūn # RV.1.121.3b.
tṛtīyasya savanasya ṛbhumato vibhumato vājavato bṛhaspatimato (Mś. -vato) viśvadevyāvatas tīvrā3ṃ (Mś. tīvraṃ) āśīrvata indrāya somān prasthitān preṣya # Kś.10.5.9; Mś.2.5.1.32. See next.
tṛtīyekaś ca pareparaś ca # AVP.4.24.1c.
tṛṣvīm anu prasitiṃ drūṇānaḥ # RV.4.4.1c; VS.13.9c; TS.1.2.14.1c; MS.2.7.15c: 97.8; KS.16.15c; N.6.12c.
te aṅgirasaḥ sūnavaḥ # RV.10.62.5c; N.11.17c.
te adrayo daśayantrāsa āśavaḥ # RV.10.94.8a.
te asmai rāṣṭram upa saṃ namantu # AVP.1.53.2d. See etasmai rāṣṭram.
te kṛṇuta jarasam āyur asmai # AVś.1.30.3c; AVP.1.14.3c.
tejase tvā śriyai yaśase balāyānnādyāya prāśnāmi # HG.1.13.8. Cf. prec.
tejo 'si tapasi śritam, samudrasya pratiṣṭhā, tvayīdam antaḥ, viśvaṃ yakṣaṃ viśvaṃ bhūtaṃ viśvaṃ subhūtam, viśvasya bhartṛ viśvasya janayitṛ # TB.3.11.1.3.
te tvā dakṣiṇato (also paścād, and purastād) gopāyantu # PG.2.17.13c,14b,15c.
te naḥ pūrvāsa uparāsa indavaḥ # RV.9.77.3a.
tena gacha parastaram # RV.10.155.3d. See tena yāhi parastaram.
tena chandasā tena brahmaṇā tayā devatayāṅgirasvad dhruvā sīda # MS.2.13.14 (bis): 163.7,14; 2.13.20 (bis): 165.13; 166.11. Fragments (with ūha): dhruvāḥ sīdata Mś.6.1.8.2; dhruve sīdatam Mś.6.1.8.8. See tena brahmaṇā, tenarṣiṇā, and cf. tayā devatayāṅgirasvad.
tena devaprasūtena # AVś.6.100.2c.
tena brahmaṇā tena chandasā tayā devatayāṅgirasvad dhruvāḥ sīdata (KS.39.1,7, dhruvā sīda) # KS.39.1,4,7,13. See under tena chandasā.
tena yāhi parastaram # AVP.6.8.7d. See tena gacha parastaram.
tena rudrasya pari pātāstām # AVś.12.2.47d.
tenarṣiṇā (Aś. tena ṛṣiṇā; MS. tena ṛṣiṇā tena vidhinā tena chandasā) tena brahmaṇā tayā devatayāṅgirasvad dhruvā sīda # TS.4.4.6.2; MS.4.9.15: 134.12; 4.9.16: 135.3; TB.3.12.6.1,6; 7.1,5; 8.1,3; Aś.2.3.25; Apś.16.28.1 (bis). See tena chandasā, tena brahmaṇā, and cf. tayā devatayāṅgirasvad.
tenā carāsi patim ichamānā # AVP.5.34.9d.
te no arvantaḥ suhavā bhavantu # TB.2.6.16.1c. See te no viprāsaḥ.
te no rāsantām urugāyam adya # RV.7.35.15c; 10.65.15c; AVś.19.11.5c; AVP.12.17.5c.
te no rāsantāṃ mahaye sumitryāḥ # RV.10.65.3d.
te no rudraḥ sarasvatī sajoṣāḥ # RV.6.50.12a.
te no viprāsaḥ suhavā bhavantu (MS. mṛḍantu) # VS.19.61c; MS.4.10.6c: 147.9. See te no arvantaḥ.
tebhyo bhadram aṅgiraso vo astu # RV.10.62.1c.
te mā rakṣantu visrasaś caritrāt # RV.8.48.5c.
te yajñaṃ pāntu rajasaḥ purastāt # TB.3.1.2.6c.
te rudrāsaḥ sumakhā agnayo yathā # RV.5.87.7a.
te śukrāsaḥ śucayo raśmivantaḥ # TB.2.8.2.1a.
teṣāṃ śīrṣāṇi harasāpi vṛśca # RV.10.87.16d; AVś.8.3.15d.
te sapsarāso 'janayantābhvam # RV.1.168.9c.
te somādo harī indrasya niṃsate # RV.10.94.9a.
te syandrāso nokṣaṇaḥ # RV.5.52.3a.
te syāma devavītaye turāsaḥ # RV.10.35.14d.
te hi putrāso aditeḥ # RV.8.18.5a; VS.3.33a; MS.1.5.4a: 70.11; śB.2.3.4.37a; Apś.6.17.10a. Cf. yasmai putrāso.
te hi sthirasya śavasaḥ # RV.5.52.2a.
tair amitrās trasantu naḥ # AVś.5.21.8c.
tair medino aṅgirasaḥ # AVś.10.6.20c.
toke hite tanaya urvarāsu # RV.4.41.6a.
tau mā paścād (and purastād) gopāyetām # PG.3.4.14,16.
tyaṃ cic camasam asurasya bhakṣaṇam # RV.1.110.3c.
tyam u vaḥ satrāsāham # RV.8.92.7a; SV.1.170a; 2.992a; AB.5.5.4; KB.22.8; Aś.6.4.10; 8.8.2; 9.11.21; śś.10.5.20; 15.8.8. P: tyam u vaḥ śś.9.7.3.
traya indrasya somāḥ # RV.8.2.7a; AB.5.1.13; 12.7; 20.10; KB.20.4; Aś.7.10.8; 8.1.14; śś.10.4.6.
trayaḥ suparṇā uparasya māyū # AVś.18.4.4a.
trayodaśo māsa indrasya gṛhaḥ # AVś.5.6.4e. See sanisraso nāmāsi, and indrasya gṛho 'si.
trayo mama tisras tasya yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣmaḥ # śB.1.5.4.14. P: trayo mama tisras tasya Apś.4.9.8.
trayo rājanty asurasya vīrāḥ # RV.3.56.8b.
trātā viprasya māvataḥ # RV.1.129.11e.
trimūrdhānaṃ saptaraśmiṃ gṛṇīṣe # RV.1.146.1a. P: trimūrdhānam śś.14.57.11.
triraśriṃ hanti caturaśrir ugraḥ # RV.1.152.2c.
trir yātudhānaḥ prasitiṃ ta etu # RV.10.87.11a; AVś.8.3.11a.
trivatsās tisro 'ṅgirasām # TS.5.6.16.1; KSA.9.6.
trivarūthaḥ sarasvatyā # VS.21.55b; MS.3.11.5b: 147.13; TB.2.6.14.4b.
trivṛt te agne śiras tan me agne śiraḥ # KS.39.2; Apś.16.33.5.
trivṛt te agne śiras tena mā pāhi # KS.39.2; Apś.16.33.6.
triśīrṣāṇaṃ saptaraśmiṃ jaghanvān # RV.10.8.8c.
trīṇy uṣṭrasya nāmāni # AVś.20.132.13.
trīn sa mūrdhno asuraś cakra ārabhe # RV.9.73.1c.
traiṣṭubhena chandasāṅgirasvat (MS.KS. chandasā) # VS.11.9; MS.2.7.1: 74.14; KS.10.1; śB.6.3.1.38. See traiṣṭubhena tvā chandasādade.
traiṣṭubhena tvā chandasādade 'ṅgirasvat # TS.4.1.1.4. See traiṣṭubhena chandasāṅgi-.
tvaṃ rudras tvaṃ prajāpatiḥ # MU.5.1b.
tvaṃ vaṣaṭkāras tvaṃ rudraḥ # TA.10.31.1d; MahānU.15.6d.
tvaṃ vipras tvaṃ kaviḥ # RV.9.18.2a; SV.2.444a; JB.3.159a; Aś.4.4.2a.
tvaṃ vipro abhavo 'ṅgirastamaḥ # RV.9.107.6c; SV.1.519c.
tvaṃ vṛtram āśayānaṃ sirāsu # RV.1.121.11c.
tvaṃ vṛtrahā vasupate sarasvatī # RV.2.1.11d.
tvaṃ śatāny ava śambarasya # RV.6.31.4a.
tvaṃ śukrasya vacaso manotā # RV.2.9.4d.
tvaṃ sāhasrasya rāya īśiṣe # VS.17.71c; TS.4.6.5.3c; MS.1.5.14c (ter): 82.16; 83.9; 84.3; KS.7.3c; 18.4c; śB.9.2.3.32; Apś.6.25.10c.
tvaṃ sūkarasya dardṛhi # RV.7.55.4a.
tvaṃ sūryasya raśmibhiḥ # AVś.6.108.1c.
tvakcarmamāṃsarudhiramedomajjāsnāyavo 'sthīni (MahānU. -rudhirasnāyumedosthimajjā) me śudhyantām # TA.10.54.1; Tā.10.65; MahānU.20.18. P: tvakcarmaBDh.3.8.12.
tvacaṃ pṛñcanty uparasya yonau # RV.1.79.3d.
tvad vīrāso abhimātiṣāhaḥ # RV.6.7.3b; KS.4.16b.
tvaṃ dūtas tvam u naḥ paraspāḥ # RV.2.9.2a; TS.3.5.11.2a; MS.4.10.4a: 152.7; KS.15.12a; AB.1.28.37; KB.9.2. P: tvaṃ dūtaḥ śś.3.14.12; Mś.5.1.3.16; 5.2.8.6.
tvaṃ devi sarasvati # RV.6.61.6a.
tvaṃ na indrāsām # RV.8.70.12a.
tvaṃ na indrāsi pramatiḥ piteva # RV.7.29.4d. Cf. tvam agne pramatis.
tvam agne aṅgirastamaḥ # RVKh.7.34.5a. Cf. tvam agne prathamo aṅgirastamaḥ.
tvam agne prathamo aṅgirastamaḥ # RV.1.31.2a. Cf. tvam agne aṅgirastamaḥ.
tvam agne pramatis tvaṃ pitāsi naḥ # RV.1.31.10a; AVP.1.54.1a. P: tvam agne pramatiḥ śG.1.9.5. Cf. tvaṃ na indrāsi.
tvam asi praśasyaḥ # RV.8.11.2a.
tvam ājñātā tvam indrāsi dātā # RV.10.54.5d.
tvam indras tvaṃ rudraḥ # Tā.10.68d.
tvam indras tvaṃ niśākaraḥ # MU.5.1d.
tvam indras tvaṃ mahendraḥ # AVś.17.1.18a; Vait.3.3.
tvam indrādhirājaḥ śravasyuḥ # AVś.6.98.2a. See tvam indrāsy.
tvam indrāsi vibhūḥ prabhūḥ # AVś.13.4.47b.
tvam indrāsi viśvajit # AVś.17.1.11a.
tvam indrāsi vṛtrahā # RV.10.153.3a; AVś.20.93.6a.
tvam indrāsy adhirājaḥ # MS.4.12.2a: 181.13; 4.12.3: 185.13; KS.8.17a. See tvam indrādhirājaḥ.
tvam ugras tvaṃ balī # AVP.12.5.10a.
tvam eṣām ṛṣir indrāsi dhīraḥ # RV.5.29.1d.
tvaṃ paścād uta rakṣā purastāt # RV.8.87.20b; AVś.8.3.19b.
tvaṃ mitrasya varuṇasya dhāyase # AVP.13.6.2a. See ayaṃ mitrasya etc.
tvayā gām aśvaṃ puruṣaṃ (HG. gā aśvān puruṣān) sanema # AVś.5.29.1d; AVP.12.18.2d; HG.1.2.18d. See tvayā prasūtā.
tvayā prasūta idaṃ karma kariṣyāmi # SMB.2.4.6; JG.1.2.
tvayā prasūtā gām aśvaṃ pūruṣaṃ sanema svāhā # VārG.1.23d. See tvayā gām.
tvayā lokam aṅgirasaḥ prājānan (AVP. pra jānan) # AVś.9.5.16b; AVP.3.38.9b.
tvayā vayam agniṃ śakema khanituṃ sadhastha ā jāgatena chandasāṅgirasvat (MS.KS. chandasā) # VS.11.10; MS.2.7.1: 74.14; KS.16.1; śB.6.3.1.39. See tvayā vayaṃ sadhastha.
tvayā vayam apsarasaḥ # AVś.4.37.2a; AVP.12.7.2a.
tvayā sarve paritaptāḥ purastāt # AVś.1.7.5c; AVP.4.4.5c.
tvaṣṭā ca ma (MS. mā) indraś ca me # VS.18.17; TS.4.7.6.1; MS.2.11.5: 142.14; KS.18.10.
tvaṣṭā rūpāṇi dadhatī (śB.Kś. dadatī) sarasvatī # śB.11.4.3.7a; TB.2.5.3.3a; Aś.2.11.4a; śś.3.7.4a; Kś.5.12.21a.
tvaṣṭā savitā suyamā sarasvatī # RV.9.81.4d.
tvāṃ viprāsaḥ samidhāna dīdivaḥ # RV.8.60.5c; SV.1.42c.
tvāṃ viprāso matibhir vicakṣaṇa # RV.9.107.24c.
tvāṃ hi supsarastamam # RV.8.26.24a; Aś.3.8.1.
tvāṃ citraśravastama # RV.1.45.6a; VS.15.31a; TS.4.4.4.3a; MS.2.13.7a: 156.12; KS.2.15; 39.14a; KB.7.9; Aś.10.6.7; śś.3.15.10; 5.5.6; Apś.17.10.6; 19.18.7.
tvām agne aṅgiraso (JB. āṅgiraso) guhā hitam # RV.5.11.6a; SV.2.258a; VS.15.28a; TS.4.4.4.2a; MS.2.13.7a: 156.4; KS.39.14a; JB.3.62.
tvā (!) manasānārtena vācā brahmaṇā trayyā vidyayā pṛthivyām akṣikāyām (read akṣitāyām ?) apāṃ rase (var. lect. rasena) nivapāmy asau # Kś.25.8.6. Read tvāṃ manasā-, or ā tvā manasā(Weber), or tvāmanasā-.
tvām indraṃ tvāṃ sarasvantam āhuḥ # AVś.9.4.9b.
tvām indras tvāṃ bṛhaspatiḥ # VS.12.98b.
tvām indrasyāhur varma # AVś.19.30.3c; AVP.12.22.12c.
tviṣīmanto adhvarasyeva didyut # RV.6.66.10a; MS.4.14.11a: 232.15.
tve kratum api vṛñjanti (AVP.AVś.5.2.3a, pṛñcanti) viśve (AVś.5.2.3a, bhūri) # RV.10.120.3a; AVś.5.2.3a; 20.107.6a; AVP.6.1.3a; SV.2.835a; TS.3.5.10.1a; JB.2.144; ā.1.3.4.9; Apś.21.22.4; Mś.7.2.7.18a. P: tve kratum Kauś.21.21. Designated as rasaprāśanī Vait.21.20; 30.6; Kauś.21.21.
tve viśvā sarasvati # RV.2.41.17a.
tveṣaṃ hy asya sthavirasya nāma # RV.7.100.3d; MS.4.14.5d: 221.10; TB.2.4.3.5d.
tve ha yat pitaraś cin na indra # RV.7.18.1a; ā.5.2.2.3; śś.12.3.21. P: tve ha yat VHDh.5.330. Cf. BṛhD.5.161.
dakṣiṇā dig indro 'dhipatis tiraścirājī rakṣitā pitara (AVP. vasava) iṣavaḥ # AVP.3.24.2. Cf. AVś.12.3.56.
dakṣiṇāyai tvā diśa indrāyādhipataye tiraścirājaye rakṣitre yamāyeṣumate # AVś.12.3.56. Cf. AVś.3.27.2.
dattaṃ me puṣkarasrajā # AVP.8.20.11e; 10.6.13e.
dadhāna indriyaṃ rasam # RV.9.23.5b.
dadhānāḥ kalaśe rasam # RV.9.63.13c.
dadhikrāvṇaḥ puruvārasya vṛṣṇaḥ # RV.4.39.2b; KS.7.16b.
dadhnā mandiṣṭhaḥ śūrasya # RV.8.2.9c.
daśa garbhaṃ carase dhāpayante # RV.5.47.4b.
daśa dhīrasya dhītayo dhanutrīḥ # RV.9.93.1b; SV.1.538b; 2.768b.
daśa purastād rocase daśa dakṣiṇā # TA.4.6.2a.
daśa rathān praṣṭimataḥ # RV.6.47.24a.
dāmagranthiṃ sanisrasam # AVP.6.14.5c.
dāśvāṃ asy adhvarasya praketaḥ # RV.10.104.6d.
dāsasya cid vṛṣaśiprasya māyāḥ # RV.7.99.4c.
dāsā arasabāhavaḥ # AVP.4.21.1b.
dikṣu śritāḥ sahasraśaḥ # AVP.14.3.9d; VS.16.6d; TS.4.5.1.3d; MS.2.9.2d: 121.9; KS.17.11d; NīlarU.9d.
ditiṃ ca rāsvāditim uruṣya # RV.4.2.11d; TS.5.5.4.4d; KS.40.5d.
diva āhuḥ pare ardhe purīṣiṇam # RV.1.164.12b; AVś.9.9.12b; PraśU.1.11b.
divam ā tanvanti raśmibhiḥ # VS.13.22b; 18.46b; MS.2.7.16b: 98.17; KS.16.16b. See udyato divam.
divaḥ śyenāso asurasya nīḍayaḥ # RV.10.92.6b.
divas tvā dātrā prāśnāmi # Mś.1.3.3.16. Cf. Vait.3.16.
divas tvā paraspāyāḥ (MS. paraspāya; KA. paraspām), antarikṣasya tanvas (TA. tanuvas; KA. tanvaṃ) pāhi # MS.4.9.10: 131.4; TA.4.11.2; KA.3.178. Ps: divas tvā paraspāyāḥ TA.5.9.1; Apś.15.14.1; divas tvā Mś.4.4.13.
divas putrā aṅgiraso bhavema # RV.4.2.15c.
divas putrāsa etā na yetire # RV.10.77.2c.
divas putrāso asurasya vīrāḥ # RV.3.53.7b; 10.67.2b; AVś.20.91.2b.
divā naktaṃ mādhvī trāsīthāṃ naḥ # RV.7.71.2d.
divi rudrāso adhi cakrire sadaḥ # RV.1.85.2b.
dive-dive haryaśvaprasūtāḥ # RV.3.30.12b.
divo abhrasya vidyutaḥ # RVKh.5.84.1b.
divo astoṣy asurasya vīraiḥ # RV.1.122.1c.
divo na raśmīṃs tanuto vy arṇave # TB.2.8.9.1b.
divo mūrdhānaḥ prasthitā vayaskṛtaḥ # RV.9.69.8d.
divo vaśanty asurasya vedhasaḥ # RV.8.20.17b.
diśaś ca ma (MS. mā) indraś ca me (VS. me yajñena kalpantām) # VS.18.18; TS.4.7.6.2; MS.2.11.5: 143.1; KS.18.10.
diśāṃ tvā dātrā prāśnāmi # Mś.1.3.3.16.
diśāṃ tvāsyena prāśnāmi # AVP.9.21.4.
diśo hotrāśaṃsinyas tā me hotrāśaṃsinyaḥ # Mś.2.1.1.4.
diṣṭaṃ no atra jarase ni neṣat # AVś.12.3.55a--60a.
dīrghaṃ tama āśayad indraśatruḥ # RV.1.32.10d; AVP.12.12.10d; N.2.16d.
dīrghām anu prasitiṃ syandayadhyai # RV.4.22.7d.
dīrghām anu prasitiṃ dīdhiyur naraḥ # RV.10.40.10b; AVś.14.1.46b; ApMB.1.1.6b.
dīrghām anu prasitim (KS. samṛtim) āyuṣe dhām (KS. tvā) # VS.1.20; TS.1.1.6.1; KS.1.6; 31.5; śB.1.2.1.19,21; TB.3.2.6.4; Apś.1.21.7. P: dīrghām Kś.2.5.7. See next.
dīrghām anu prasṛtiṃ saṃspṛśethām # MS.1.1.7: 4.6; 4.1.7: 9.12. P: dīrghām anu prasṛtim Mś.1.2.2.30. See prec.
dīrghāyutvam aṅgiraso vo astu # RV.10.62.2c.
duraś ca viśvā avṛṇod apa svāḥ # RV.3.31.21d; 10.120.8d; AVś.20.107.11d; AVP.6.1.8d. See turaś cid.
durgandhe śūdrasaṃśrāve # Kauś.141.39a.
durmitrās (VS.śB.KśṃahānU. -mitriyās; Aś.śśḷś. -mitryās) tasmai santu (TSṭBṭAṃahānU.BDh.KS.38.5, bhūyāsur) yo 'smān (MS. asmān) dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣmaḥ # VS.6.22; 20.19; 35.12; 36.23; 38.23; TS.1.4.45.2; MS.1.2.18: 28.10; KS.3.8; 38.5; śB.3.8.5.11; 12.9.2.6; 13.8.4.5; 14.3.1.27; TB.2.6.6.3; TA.4.11.8; 42.4; 5.9.11; 10.1.11; Aś.3.5.2; śś.8.12.11; Lś.2.2.11; 5.4.6; MahānU.4.13; BDh.2.5.8.5. P: durmitrās tasmai santu KA.3.189; durmitriyāḥ Kś.19.5.15; durmitrāḥ Mś.4.4.22.
durvedāvastād bahudhā parastāt # AVP.11.5.7a.
duhe kāmān sarasvatī # VS.20.60d; KS.38.8d; TB.2.6.11.4e. See duhe dhenuḥ.
duhe dhenuḥ sarasvatī # VS.20.55c,65d; 21.34e; MS.3.11.2e: 142.1; 3.11.3c: 143.10; 3.11.3d: 144.12; KS.38.8c; TB.2.6.12.1c,4d. See duhe kāmān.
dūnā adūnā arasā abhūvan # AVś.2.31.3b; AVP.2.15.3b.
dūrepaśyā ca rāṣṭrabhṛc ca tāni # TB.3.7.12.3c. See under ugraṃpaśyā ca.
dṛḍhāni pipror asurasya māyinaḥ # RV.10.138.3c.
dṛtiṃ na śuṣkaṃ sarasī śayānam # RV.7.103.2b.
dṛṣṭvā parisruto rasam # VS.19.79a; MS.3.11.6a: 149.15; KS.38.1a; TB.2.6.2.3a.
deva indro narāśaṃsaḥ # VS.21.55a; 28.19a; MS.3.11.5a: 147.13; TB.2.6.10.5a; 14.4a.
devakośaḥ samubjitaḥ # AVś.10.2.27b; śirasU.6b. See under divyaḥ kośaḥ.
devatā bhayavitrastāḥ # RVKh.1.191.4c; Suparṇ.4.2c.
devatrā kṣetrasādhasaḥ # RV.3.8.7d.
devapatnī apsarasāv adhītam # AVś.6.118.3d.
deva puraścara saghyāsaṃ (MS. devapuraś carasa ṛdhyāsaṃ; KA. puraścararghyāsaṃ tvā svarghyāsaṃ) tvā # MS.4.9.1: 122.6; TA.4.3.3; 5.3.9; KA.2.75; Apś.1.6.2; 15.4.12; 5.4; 6.11; 7.2. P: deva puraścara Mś.4.1.30; --4.2.11.
devaṃ barhiḥ sarasvatī # VS.21.48a; MS.3.11.5a: 147.1; TB.2.6.14.1a. P: devaṃ barhiḥ Kś.19.7.9.
devaśrutau karṇau # Apś.6.20.2. Cf. bhadraśrutau.
deva savitaḥ prasuva yajñaṃ prasuva yajñapatiṃ bhagāya (VSK. prasuvemaṃ bhagāya; ApG.JG. also with ūha in pratīkas, prāsāvīḥ) # VS.9.1; 11.7; 30.1; VSK.10.1.1; TS.1.7.7.1; 4.1.1.2; MS.1.11.1: 161.7; 1.11.6: 167.17; KS.13.14; 14.6; 15.11; śB.5.1.1.14,16; 6.3.1.19; Mś.7.1.1.13; SMB.1.1.1; JG.1.3. Ps: deva savitaḥ pra suva yajñam Mś.6.1.1.6; deva savitaḥ pra suva Apś.18.2.10; GG.1.3.4; KhG.1.2.20; HG.1.2.10; JG.1.3 (with ūha, prāsāvīḥ, 1.4); ApG.1.2.3 (with ūha, prāsāvīḥ, 1.2.8); deva savitaḥ MS.2.7.1: 74.7; śB.13.6.2.9; Kś.14.1.11; 21.1.6; Apś.20.24.6.
devas tvā savitā punātv (Mś.GG.KhG.JG. savitotpunātv) achidreṇa pavitreṇa vasoḥ (KS. omits vasoḥ) sūryasya raśmibhiḥ # TS.1.2.1.2; KS.2.1; 23.1; MS.1.2.1: 10.8; GG.1.7.25; KhG.1.2.14; JG.1.2. Ps: devas tvā savitā punātu (Mś. savitotpunātu) TS.6.1.1.9; MS.3.6.3: 62.16; Mś.1.2.5.18; devas tvā savitā Mś.2.1.1.40. Cf. prec., devo mā savitā etc., devo vaḥ savitā etc., and devo vaḥ savitotpunātv.
devasya te savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyāṃ hastaṃ gṛhṇāmy (VārG. adds aham) asau # SMB.1.6.18; GG.2.10.26; VārG.5.19; 14.13. P: devasya te KhG.2.4.13. See devasya tvā etc.
devasya tvā savituḥ prasava upa naye 'sau # ApMB.2.3.24 (ApG.4.10.12). See devasya tvā savituḥ prasave ... hastābhyām upa, and cf. ārṣeyaṃ tvā.
devasya tvā savituḥ prasava ṛṣibhyas tvārṣeyebhyas tvaikarṣaye tvā juṣṭaṃ nirvapāmi # Kauś.67.27.
devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyāṃ rakṣaso vadhaṃ juhomi # TS.1.8.7.2. P: devasya tvā prasave TB.1.7.1.9. Fragmentary: devasya tvā ... rakṣaso vadhaṃ juhomi Apś.18.9.17.
devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyāṃ saṃvapāmi # VS.1.21; TB.3.2.8.1; śB.1.2.2.1. P: devasya tvā Kś.2.5.10. See saṃ vapāmi, devasya vaḥ etc., and cf. devasya tvā ... hastābhyām agnaye juṣṭaṃ saṃvapāmi.
devasya tvā savituḥ ... hastābhyāṃ sarasvatyā bhaiṣajyena etc. # see next but three.
devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyāṃ sarasvatyā vācā yantur yantreṇa bṛhaspatiṃ sāmrājyāyābhiṣiñcāmi # MS.1.11.4: 165.7; 3.4.3: 47.8. P: devasya tvā savituḥ prasave Mś.6.2.5.30. Fragment: bṛhaspatiṃ sāmrājyāya, with ūhas indraṃ sāmrājyāya and agniṃ sāmrājyāya (q.v.) Mś.6.2.5.31. See next, and devasya tvā ... hastābhyāṃ sarasvatyai vāco yantur yantreṇā-.
devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyāṃ sarasvatyā vācā yantur yantreṇemam amum āmuṣyāyaṇam amuṣyāḥ putraṃ bṛhaspates (KS.40.9, putram agnes) sāmrājyenābhiṣiñcāmi (KS.14.2, -ṣiñcāmīndrasya sāmrājyenābhiṣiñcāmi) # KS.14.2,8; 40.9. See under prec.
devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyāṃ sarasvatyai tvā vāco yantur yantreṇa bṛhaspates tvā sāmrājyena brahmaṇābhiṣiñcāmi # JB.2.130. See under prec. but one.
devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyāṃ sarasvatyai (KS. -tyā) bhaiṣajyena vīryāyānnādyāyābhiṣiñcāmi # VS.20.3; KS.38.4; TB.2.6.5.2.
devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyāṃ sarasvatyai vāco yantur yantriye (VSK. vāco yan turye turyaṃ) dadhāmi # VS.9.30; VSK.10.5.8; śB.5.2.2.13. P: devasya tvā Kś.14.5.24.
devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyāṃ sarasvatyai vāco yantur yantreṇāgneḥ (TS. yantreṇāgnes tvā) sāmrājyenābhiṣiñcāmi # VS.18.37; TS.1.7.10.3; śB.9.3.4.17. Fragmentary: devasya tvā savituḥ prasave (Apś. devasya tvā) ... agnes tvā sāmrājyenābhiṣiñcāmi TS.5.6.3.2; TB.1.3.8.2,3; Apś.17.19.8. P: devasya tvā Kś.18.5.9. See under devasya tvā ... hastābhyāṃ sarasvatyā vācā yantur yantreṇa.
devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyāṃ hastaṃ gṛhṇāmy asau # AG.1.20.4; MG.1.10.15; 22.5. See devasya te.
devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyāṃ gāyatreṇa chandasā dade 'ṅgirasvat # TS.4.1.1.3. P: devasya tvā savituḥ prasave TS.5.1.1.4. See devasya tvā ... hastābhyām ā dade.
devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyāṃ gāyatreṇa chandasā rātrim iṣṭakām upadadhe # Apś.16.11.4.
devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyāṃ prasūto brāhmaṇebhyo nir vapāmi # AVP.5.40.1.
devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyāṃ prokṣāmi # JG.1.1. Cf. devasya tvā ... hastābhyām agnaye juṣṭaṃ prokṣāmi.
devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyām agnaye juṣṭaṃ saṃvapāmi # KS.1.8 (cf. 31.7); Apś.1.24.1. Cf. devasya tvā ... hastābhyāṃ saṃvapāmi.
devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyām agnaye juṣṭaṃ gṛhṇāmi # VS.1.10; śB.1.1.2.17. P: devasya tvā Kś.2.3.20.
devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyām agnaye juṣṭaṃ nir vapāmi # TS.1.1.4.2; KS.1.4 (cf. 31.3); TB.3.2.4.5; Kauś.2.1. Fragmentary: devasya tvā ... agnaye juṣṭaṃ nirvapāmi Apś.1.17.12. Cf. agnīṣomābhyāṃ (juṣṭaṃ nirvapāmi).
devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyām agnaye juṣṭam adhivapāmi # Apś.1.21.5. Cf. devasya tvā ... hastābhyām adhi vapāmi.
devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyām agnaye tvā vaiśvānarāya traiṣṭubhena chandasāhar upadadhe (and vaiśvānarāyānuṣṭubhena chandasā rātrīm) upadadhe # KS.38.12. See next.
devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyām agnaye tvā vaiśvānarāyāhar (also with vikāra, rātrīm for ahar) upadadhe # Mś.6.1.4.22. See prec.
devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyām agnaye vo juṣṭān (Apś. juṣṭaṃ) nirvapāmi (KS. agnaye juṣṭaṃ prokṣāmi) # MS.1.1.5: 3.3; 4.1.5: 6.18; KS.1.5 (cf. 31.4); Apś.1.19.1. See devasya vaḥ etc., and cf. devasya tvā ... hastābhyāṃ prokṣāmi.
devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyām agnīṣomābhyāṃ juṣṭaṃ ni yunajmi (VSK. yunagmi; VS.1.10, juṣṭaṃ gṛhṇāmi) # VS.6.9; 10.1; VSK.6.2.3; śB.3.7.4.3. P: devasya tvā Kś.6.3.28.
devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyām agnes tejasā sūryasya varcasendrasyendriyeṇābhi ṣiñcāmi # AB.8.7.5,7,9. P: devasya tvā AB.8.13.2; 18.1.
devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyām adhi vapāmi # TS.1.1.6.1; TB.3.2.6.3. Cf. devasya tvā ... hastābhyām agnaye juṣṭam adhivapāmi.
devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyām aśvinor bhaiṣajyena tejase brahmavarcasāyābhi ṣiñcāmi # VS.20.3; KS.38.4; TB.2.6.5.2; Apś.19.9.13.
devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyām ā dade # VS.1.24; 5.22,26; 6.1,30; 11.9; 22.1; 37.1; 38.1; VSK.2.3.4,5; TS.1.3.1.1; 7.1.11.1; MS.1.1.9: 5.11; 1.2.10: 19.14; 1.2.15: 24.10; 1.3.3: 30.12; 2.7.1: 74.12; 3.11.8: 151.6; 4.1.2: 2.12; 4.1.4: 6.6; 4.1.10: 12.13; 4.9.1: 120.5; 4.9.7: 127.4; KS.1.2,9; 2.9,11,12; 3.3,5,10; 16.1; 27.1; KSA.1.2; śB.1.2.4.4; 3.5.4.4; 6.1.4; 7.1.1; 9.4.3; 6.3.1.38; 14.1.2.7; TB.3.2.9.1; TA.4.2.1; 8.1; 5.7.1; Kauś.137.18. The same formula without ā dade (understood): TS.2.6.4.1; 6.2.10.1; 4.4.1; MS.3.8.8: 105.17; 4.5.4: 68.8; TB.3.2.2.1; 8.3.2; TA.5.2.5. Ps: devasya tvā savituḥ prasave KS.25.9,10; 26.5,8; 31.1,8; Apś.1.3.2; 19.3; 2.1.1; 6.7.1; 7.4.2; 11.3; 10.23.2; 11.11.2; 12.9.2; 11.7; 15.1.3; 16.1.7; 20.3.3; Mś.1.1.1.23,34; 1.2.4.6; 1.8.2.1; 1.8.3.4; 2.2.3.1; 2.3.3.1; 5.2.11.24; 6.1.1.8,23; devasya tvā Lś.2.7.13; Kś.2.6.13; 6.2.8; 9.4.5; 16.2.8; 20.1.27; 26.1.3; 5.1; Apś.1.20.4 (comm.); Mś.4.1.8; HG.1.27.1; BDh.4.5.12; ParDh.11.33; BṛhPDh.7.28. See ā dade devasya tvā ... hastābhyāṃ gāyatreṇa and devasya vas savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyām ādadhe, and cf. devebhyas tvā savituḥ.
devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyām ā dade dviṣato vadhāya # ApMB.2.9.5 (ApG.5.12.11). Cf. TS.2.6.4.1.
devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyām indravantaṃ tvā sādayāmi # KS.40.6.
devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyām indrasyendriyeṇa śriyai yaśase balāyābhi (VS.KS. -yeṇa balāya śriyai yaśase 'bhi) ṣiñcāmi # VS.20.3; KS.38.4; TB.2.6.5.3. Cf. indrasyendriyeṇa balāya.
devasya tvā savituḥ (KS. devasya savituḥ) prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyām indrasyaujasā rakṣohāsi svāhā # MS.2.6.3: 65.2; KS.15.2. P: devasya tvā savituḥ prasave Mś.9.1.1.23.
devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyām upa nayāmy asau (HG. naye 'sau) # śG.2.2.12; HG.1.5.8. See under devasya tvā savituḥ prasava upa.
devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyām upāṃśor vīryeṇa juhomi # VS.9.38; śB.5.2.4.17. P: devasya tvā Kś.15.2.6.
devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyām ṛtasya tvā devahaviḥ pāśenārabhe (MS. pāśena pratimuñcāmi) # TS.6.3.6.2; MS.3.9.6: 124.1. See ṛtasya tvā devahaviḥ.
devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyāṃ pitṛbhyaḥ pitāmahebhyaḥ prapitāmahebhyo vo juṣṭaṃ nirvapāmi # HG.2.14.3.
devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyāṃ pṛthivyāḥ sadhasthe (VS.KS.śB. sadhasthād) agniṃ (TS. 'gniṃ) purīṣyam aṅgirasvat khanāmi # VS.11.28; TS.4.1.3.1; MS.2.7.2: 76.12; KS.16.3; śB.6.4.1.1. Ps: devasya tvā savituḥ prasave TS.5.1.4.1; Apś.16.3.2; devasya tvā Kś.16.2.22.
devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyāṃ prati gṛhṇāmi # VS.2.11; VSK.2.3.4; TS.2.6.8.6; MS.1.9.4: 133.13; KS.9.9 (sexies); KB.6.14; PB.1.8.1; JB.1.73; śB.1.7.4.13; TA.3.10.1; Aś.1.13.1; śś.4.7.5 (cf. 4.21.7); Apś.14.11.2; AG.1.24.15. P: devasya tvā Lś.4.11.11; Kś.2.2.18; Kauś.91.3; PG.1.3.17; HG.1.11.7; JG.1.19. Cf. devasya tvā ... hastābhyāṃ prasūtaḥ praśiṣā pratigṛhṇāmi.
devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyāṃ prasūta ā rabhe # AVś.19.51.2.
devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyāṃ prasūtaḥ praśiṣā paristṛṇāmi # Kauś.2.21.
devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyāṃ prasūtaḥ praśiṣā pratigṛhṇāmi # GB.2.1.2; Vait.3.9. Cf. devasya tvā ... hastābhyāṃ prati gṛhṇāmi.
devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyāṃ prohāmi # JB.1.78.
devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyāṃ barhir devasadanaṃ dāmi (Apś. -nam ā rabhe) # MS.1.1.2: 1.8; 4.1.2: 3.8; Apś.1.3.11.
devasya vayaṃ savituḥ prasave satyasavanasya bṛhaspater vājino vājajito vājaṃ jeṣma # MS.1.11.1: 162.5; 1.11.7: 168.15; KS.13.14; Mś.7.1.2.31. P: devasya vayaṃ savituḥ prasave satyasavanasya KS.14.7. See devasyāhaṃ etc.
devasya vaḥ savituḥ prasave madhumatīḥ sādayāmi # KS.39.1 (sexies); Apś.16.32.5; 33.1 (quinq.).
devasya vaḥ savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyāṃ saṃ vapāmi # MS.1.1.9: 4.16; 4.1.9: 10.16. P: devasya vaḥ savituḥ prasave Mś.1.2.1.31; 1.2.3.10. See devasya tvā etc.
devasya vaḥ savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyām ... agnaye vo juṣṭān nirvapāmi # MS.1.1.5: 3.3; 4.1.5: 6.18. See under devasya tvā etc.
devasya vas savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyām ādadhe # KA.1.2. P: devasya vas savituḥ prasave KA.2.2. See under devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyām ā dade.
devasya savituḥ prasave bṛhaspataye stuta # KS.17.7; 34.17; 37.17; GB.2.2.10. See next, and savitṛprasūtā bṛhaspataye.
devasya savituḥ prasave bṛhaspatiprasūtā (KS. -sūtāḥ) # MS.4.9.2: 123.5; KS.34.18 (bis). See under prec.
devasya savituḥ prasave 'śvinor etc. # see devasya tvā savituḥ etc.
devasya savituḥ prasave satyasavaso (KS. -savasya) varṣiṣṭhaṃ nākaṃ ruheyam # MS.1.11.1: 162.5; 1.11.7: 168.11; KS.13.14; Mś.7.1.2.26. P: devasya savituḥ prasave satyasavasya KS.14.7. See under next but three.
devasyāhaṃ savituḥ prasave bṛhaspatinā vājajitā varṣiṣṭhaṃ nākaṃ ruheyam # TS.1.7.8.1; TB.1.3.6.1; Apś.18.4.12. See under devasya savituḥ savaṃ svargaṃ.
devasyāhaṃ savituḥ prasave bṛhaspatinā vājajitā vājaṃ jeṣam # TS.1.7.8.1; TB.1.3.6.1; Apś.18.4.8.
devasyāhaṃ savituḥ prasave satyasavaso bṛhaspater vājito (read vājino) vājajito varṣiṣṭham adhi nākaṃ ruheyam # Lś.5.12.13.
devasyāhaṃ savituḥ save satyaprasavasa indrasyottamaṃ nākam aruham # VS.9.10; śB.5.1.5.5.
devasyāhaṃ (VSK. devasya vayaṃ) savituḥ save satyaprasavaso (VSK. satyasavaso) bṛhaspater uttamaṃ nākam aruham (VSK. aruhāmendrasyottamaṃ nākam aruhāma) # VS.9.10; VSK.10.3.1; śB.5.1.5.4.
devasyāhaṃ (VSK. devasya vayaṃ) savituḥ save satyaprasavaso (VSK. satyasavaso) bṛhaspater vājajito vājaṃ jeṣam (VSK. jeṣma) # VS.9.13; VSK.10.3.5; śB.5.1.5.15. P: devasyāham Kś.14.3.18. See devasya vayaṃ etc.
devasyāhaṃ savituḥ save satyasavasa indrasyottamaṃ nākaṃ ruheyam # VS.9.10; śB.5.1.5.3. P: devasyāham Kś.14.3.12; 4.8.
devasyāhaṃ (VSK. devasya vayaṃ) savituḥ save satyasavaso bṛhaspater uttamaṃ nākaṃ ruheyam (VSK. ruhemendrasyottamaṃ nākaṃ ruhema) # VS.9.10; VSK.10.3.1; śB.5.1.5.2.
devasyāhaṃ narāśaṃsasya devayajyayā paśumān bhūyāsam # KS.5.3; 32.3.
deva hotar mandrataraś cikitvān # RV.3.7.9c.
devā aṅgiraso divam # Aś.1.3.27d; śś.1.6.3d; Apś.24.12.7d.
devā anyāṃ vartanim adhvarasya # JB.1.277a.
devāṃ upa praśastaye # RV.1.74.6b.
devā deveṣu praśastā # RV.5.68.2c; SV.2.494c.
devānāṃ yaś carati prāṇathena # TS.4.1.4.1c. See yo devānāṃ carasi.
devānāṃ tvā patnīr devīr viśvadevyavatīḥ pṛthivyāḥ sadhasthe aṅgirasvad dadhatu mahāvīrān # MS.4.9.1: 121.12.
devānāṃ tvā patnīr devīr viśvadevyāvatīḥ (MS. -devya-) pṛthivyāḥ sadhasthe aṅgirasvad (TS. 'ṅg-) dadhatūkhe # VS.11.61; TS.4.1.6.1,2; MS.2.7.6: 81.10; 3.1.8: 10.1; KS.16.6; śB.6.5.4.4. Ps: devānāṃ tvā patnīḥ TS.5.1.7.1; KS.19.7; Apś.16.5.8; Mś.6.1.2.16; devānāṃ tvā Kś.16.4.11.
devānāṃ dūtaḥ purudha prasūtaḥ # RV.3.54.19a.
devānām agnir aratir jīrāśvaḥ # RV.2.4.2d.
devāpsuṣado 'pāṃ napāt tanūnapān narāśaṃsa # AVP.3.31.5a. Cf. devāḥ sapītayo.
devā manuṣyāḥ pitaraś (AVP.Kauś. paśavaś) ca sarve # AVP.1.78.4b; MS.4.14.14b: 239.13; Kauś.82.13b.
devāya savitre satyaprasavāya svāhā # śB.14.9.4.18; BṛhU.6.4.18.
devāvyaṃ suhavam adhvaraśriyam # RV.10.36.8b.
devāś ca pitaraś ca # JG.2.2a; ViDh.73.26.
devāsa āyan paraśūṃr abibhran # RV.10.28.8a.
devās trirekādaśās tristrayastriṃśā uttare bhavatottaravartmāna uttarasatvānaḥ # TB.3.11.2.4.
devāḥ sapītayo 'pāṃ napān narāśaṃsa # TS.2.4.8.1; MS.2.4.7: 44.14; KS.11.9. P: devāḥ sapītayaḥ TS.2.4.10.1; KS.11.10; Apś.19.26.10; Mś.5.2.6.12,17. Cf. devāpsuṣado.
devi goptri sarasvati # śG.2.13.5b.
devitame sarasvati # RV.2.41.16b.
devī joṣṭrī aśvinā # TB.2.6.14.2a. See devī joṣṭrī sarasvatī.
devī joṣṭrī sarasvatī # VS.21.51a; MS.3.11.5a: 147.5. See devī joṣṭrī aśvinā.
devīr āpo apāṃ napād rāṣṭradāḥ stha # MS.2.6.7: 67.18 (bis). P: devīr āpo apāṃ napāt Mś.9.1.2.34,35; MG.1.5.4. Cf. āpaḥ svarāja.
devīs tisras tisro devīḥ # VS.21.54a; 28.18a; MS.3.11.5a: 147.11; 4.13.8 (bis): 210.9,12; KS.19.3; TB.2.6.10.4a; 14.4a; 3.6.13.1a; 14.2; Aś.2.16.12; śś.3.13.27.
devīs tisras tisro devīr vayodhasam # VS.28.41a; TB.2.6.20.4a.
devīs tisras tisro devīr vasuvane vasudheyasya vyantu # MS.4.10.3: 151.5; KS.20.15; Aś.2.16.12; śś.3.13.27.
devena savitrā prasūta ārtvijyaṃ kariṣyāmi # TB.3.7.6.2; śś.1.4.5; Apś.3.18.4.
devena savitrā prasūtaḥ # śś.4.7.17; Mś.5.2.15.7; ApMB.2.3.26; HG.1.5.2; 2.14.3.
devena savitrā prasūtaḥ prastotar devebhyo vācam iṣya # JUB.3.18.3,6.
devena savitrā prasūto bṛhaspater brahmacārī bhavāsau # HG.1.5.10.
devebhyas tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyām ādade # śB.14.2.1.6. Cf. devasya tvā etc.
devo devān svena rasena pṛñcan # RV.9.97.12b; SV.2.371b.
devo devebhiḥ sam apṛkta rasam # RV.9.97.1b; SV.1.526b; 2.749b.
devo narāśaṃsaḥ # VS.28.42a; śB.1.8.2.15; TB.2.6.20.4a.
devo narāśaṃsas triśīrṣā ṣaḍakṣaḥ # MS.4.13.8a: 210.13; KS.19.13a; TB.3.6.13.1a.
devo narāśaṃso 'gnau (śś. 'gnā) vasuvane vasudheyasya vetu # Aś.2.8.14. P: devo narāśaṃso agnā vasuvane śś.2.5.19.
devo narāśaṃso vasuvane vasudheyasya vetu # MS.4.10.3: 151.6; 4.13.8: 210.15; KS.20.15; TB.3.5.9.1; 6.14.2; Aś.1.8.7; śś.1.13.2; Mś.5.1.2.9.
devo mā savitā punātv achidreṇa pavitreṇa sūryasya raśmibhiḥ # VS.4.4; śB.3.1.3.22. P: devo mā savitā punātu Apś.10.7.12. Cf. under devas tvā sa-.
devo vaḥ savitā punātv achidreṇa pavitreṇa (KS. adds sūryasya raśmibhis svāhā) # MS.2.6.8: 68.13; 4.4.2: 51.14; KS.15.6. Cf. under devas tvā etc.
devo vaḥ savitotpunātv achidreṇa pavitreṇa vasoḥ (KS. omits vasoḥ) sūryasya raśmibhiḥ # TS.1.1.5.1; 10.3; MS.1.1.6: 3.8; 1.1.9: 5.1; KS.1.5. Ps: devo vaḥ savitotpunātu MS.4.1.6: 7.16; 4.1.9: 10.18; KS.31.4; TB.3.2.5.2; Apś.1.11.9; Mś.1.1.3.14; devo vaḥ savitā Mś.1.2.5.18; devo vaḥ JG.1.2. Cf. under devas tvā savitā punātv.
devo 'si narāśaṃsaḥ # śś.7.5.22; 18.21.12.
dehi dakṣiṇāṃ pratirasvāyuḥ # TB.2.7.17.2c.
daivaṃ mānuṣā yujā # MS.2.7.14d: 96.3. See daivyaṃ etc., and viprāso mānuṣā.
daivīṃ vācaṃ dundubha ā gurasva vedhāḥ # AVś.5.20.4c. See next but one.
daivīṃ vācam ā hura gurasva vedhāḥ # AVP.9.27.3c. See prec. but one.
daivī medhā manuṣyajā (TA. var. lect. sarasvatī) # TA.10.41.1c; HG.1.8.4c; JG.1.12c; MahānU.16.6. See next.
daivyā āśāḥ prasūvarīḥ # MS.3.12.21b: 167.9. See viśvā āśāḥ prabhū-.
doṣoṣasi praśasyate # RV.2.8.3b.
dyāṃ varṣayatho (MS. -yato) asurasya māyayā # RV.5.63.3d; MS.4.14.12d: 235.1.
dyām aṅgiraso yayuḥ # AVś.18.1.61d. See ud dyām etc.
dyāvāpṛthivī urv antarikṣam # AVś.2.12.1a; AVP.2.5.1a; TS.1.2.2.1b; 6.1.2.3. P: dyāvāpṛthivī uru Kauś.47.25. See prec. Designated as bharadvājapravraska Kauś.47.12.
dyāvābhūmī adite trāsīthāṃ naḥ # RV.4.55.1b; 7.62.4a.
dyukṣaṃ mitrasya sādanam # RV.1.136.2d.
dyukṣaṃ mitrasyāryamṇaḥ # RV.10.185.1b; SV.1.192b; VS.3.31b; MS.1.5.4b: 70.7; KS.7.2b; śB.2.3.4.37b; Apś.6.17.10b.
dyukṣā rāya ṛjrāśvasya # RV.1.100.16b.
dyumnaṃ sahasrasātamam # RV.1.9.8b; AVś.20.71.14b.
dyumnaṃ citraśravastamam # RV.3.59.6c; VS.11.62c; TS.4.1.6.3c; MS.1.5.4c: 71.1; 2.7.6c: 81.18; 4.9.1c: 121.18; KS.16.6c; TA.4.3.2c; KA.1.26c; 1.218Fc. See satyaṃ citra-.
dyumnasya prāsahā rayim # RV.5.23.1b; TS.1.3.14.6b.
dyauś ca ma (MS. mā) indraś ca me # VS.18.18; TS.4.7.6.2; MS.2.11.5: 142.18; KS.18.10.
dyauḥ samā tasyāditya upadraṣṭā dattasyāpramādāya # HG.2.11.4. See dyusamantasya.
dyauḥ samudrasamaṃ saraḥ # VS.23.48b; Aś.10.9.2b; śś.16.5.2b.
draviṇodā draviṇasas turasya # RV.1.96.8a.
draviṇodāḥ sanarasya pra yaṃsat # RV.1.96.8b.
druhaṃ jighāṃsan dhvarasam anindrām # RV.4.23.7a.
drvannaḥ sarpirāsutiḥ # RV.2.7.6a; VS.11.70a; TS.4.1.9.2a; MS.2.7.7a: 83.1; 3.1.9: 12.4; KS.16.7a; śB.6.6.2.14; Apś.16.9.6; Mś.6.1.3.28 (33). P: drvannaḥ Kś.16.4.35.
dvijanmānaṃ rayim iva praśastam # RV.1.60.1c.
dviṣas taradhyā (Apś. erroneously, taradhyai) ṛṇayā na īyase (SV. īrase) # RV.9.110.1c; SV.1.428c; 2.714c; KS.38.14c; AB.8.11.1c; Apś.16.18.7c. See prec.
dhanaṃjayaḥ pavate kṛtvyo rasaḥ # RV.9.84.5c. Cf. dhartā divaḥ pavate.
dhanuṣ ṭe arasārasam # AVś.4.6.6d; AVP.5.8.5d.
dhartā kṣatrasya # MS.4.9.6: 126.5.
dhartā divaḥ pavate kṛtvyo (JB. kṛtviyo) rasaḥ # RV.9.76.1a; SV.1.558a; 2.578a; JB.3.219; PB.14.9.4. Designated as padastobhāḥ ViDh.56.11; VāDh.28.12. Cf. dhanaṃjayaḥ pa-.
dhartāras te (MG.VārG. te subhage) mekhale mā riṣāma # SMB.1.6.28d; MG.1.22.7d; VārG.5.7d. See bhartāras te.
dhartraṃ catuṣṭomaḥ # VS.14.23; MS.2.8.4: 109.8; KS.17.4; 21.1; śB.8.4.1.26. See dhartraś.
dhartrī ca dharitrī ca mitrāvaruṇayor mitrasya dhātuḥ # TS.4.4.11.2.
dharma indro rājā (Aś.śś. dharma indras) tasya devā viśas ta ima āsate sāmāni (Aś.śś. sāmavedo) vedaḥ so 'yam # śB.13.4.3.14; Aś.10.7.10; śś.16.2.28--30.
dhātā ca ma (MS. mā) indraś ca me # VS.18.17; TS.4.7.6.2; MS.2.11.5: 142.13; KS.18.10.
dhātā purastād yam ud ā jahāra # TA.3.12.7a.
dhātā rayiṃ sahavīraṃ turāsaḥ # RV.3.54.13d.
dhātuḥ prasādān mahimānam īśam (KU. ātmanaḥ) # TA.10.10.1d; MahānU.8.3d; KU.2.20d; śvetU.3.20d.
dhātū rudrasya kiṃ vāyoḥ # AVP.13.7.2a.
dhānāsomān prasthitān preṣya # śB.4.4.3.9; Apś.13.17.2.
dhārāś catasra stoṣyāmi (text catasrastoṣyāmi ?) # AVP.8.11.1c.
dhik tvā jāraṃ parasya janasya nirmārjani puruṣasya-puruṣasya śiśnapraṇejani # Mś.7.2.7.13. See next.
dhiṣaṇās tvā devīr viśvadevyāvatīḥ (MSṃś. dhiṣaṇā tvā devī viśvadevyavatī) pṛthivyāḥ sadhasthe aṅgirasvad (TS. 'ṅgi-) abhīndhatām (MS.2.7.6, abhīnddhām; MS.3.1.8, abhīndhātām) ukhe # VS.11.61; TS.4.1.6.2; MS.2.7.6: 81.11; 3.1.8: 10.4; KS.16.6; śB.6.5.4.5. Ps: dhiṣaṇās tvā devīḥ Apś.16.5.9; dhiṣaṇā tvā devī Mś.6.1.2.17; dhiṣaṇās tvā TS.5.1.7.2; KS.19.7; Kś.16.4.12.
dhībhiḥ kṛtaḥ pra vadāti (AVP. bharasva) vācam # AVś.5.20.8a; AVP.9.27.6a.
dhīraś cettā vasuvit # TS.1.6.2.1; 2.3.9.1; KS.12.2 (bis). Cf. ugraś cettā.
dhuniś ca dhvāntaś ca # TA.4.24.1. See under ugraś ca.
dhūr asi śreṣṭho raśmīnām apānapāḥ # TS.3.2.10.2.
dhenuḥ sarasvatī bhiṣak # VS.21.33d; MS.3.11.2d: 141.14; TB.2.6.11.4d.
dhyāyed yaś ca sarasvatīm # RVKh.9.67.17b.
dhruvaṃ ta indraś cāgniś ca # RV.10.173.5c; AVś.6.88.2c.
dhruvaś ca me vaiśvānaraś ca me # VS.18.20; TS.4.7.7.1; MS.2.11.5: 143.6; KS.18.11.
dhvāntaś ca dhanavāṃś ca # MS.4.9.17: 135.5. See next two, and under ugraś ca.
naktaṃcāriṇa uraspeśān # ApMB.2.14.1a (ApG.6.15.6); HG.2.3.7a.
nakṣatrāṇi ca ma (MS. mā) indraś ca me # VS.18.18; MS.2.11.5: 142.18; KS.18.10.
nakṣatrāṇi stha candramasi śritāni, saṃvatsarasya pratiṣṭhā, yuṣmāsv idam antaḥ, viśvaṃ yakṣaṃ viśvaṃ bhūtaṃ viśvaṃ subhūtam, viśvasya bhartṝṇi viśvasya janayitṝṇi # TB.3.11.1.13.
nakṣann ṛtaṃ jaritāras ta indra # RV.7.23.4b; AVś.20.12.4b; VS.33.18b.
na gā indras tasya parā dadāti # RV.10.160.3c; AVś.20.96.3c.
na gṛhaḥ paraś cara # AVP.2.8.6b.
nagnahur dhīras (KS. vīras) tasaraṃ na vema # VS.19.83d; MS.3.11.9d: 153.8; KS.38.3d; TB.2.6.4.2d.
naḍā iva saraso nir atiṣṭhan # RV.8.1.33d.
na tat prāpnoti nirṛtiṃ parācaiḥ (Kś. nirṛtiḥ parastāt) # Kś.25.9.14d; Apś.9.18.12d. Cf. nābhiprāpnoti.
na te giro api mṛṣye turasya # RV.7.22.5a; SV.2.1149a; Aś.7.11.34.
na te pūrve maghavan nāparāsaḥ # RV.5.42.6c.
na te bāhvor balam (AVP. bāhvo raso) asti # AVś.7.56.6a; AVP.1.48.2a.
na tvā rāsīyābhiśastaye vaso # RV.8.19.26a.
nadīṃ yantv apsarasaḥ # AVś.4.37.3a; AVP.12.7.3a.
na drāsad abhi taṃ guru # RV.8.47.7b.
nanu gāvo maṅkīrasya # Apś.21.20.3a. See na vai gāvo.
na parā jigye kataraś canainoḥ (AVś. canainayoḥ) # RV.6.69.8b; AVś.7.44.1b; TS.3.2.11.2b; 7.1.6.7b; MS.2.4.4b: 41.21; KS.12.14b; AB.6.15.8; JB.2.243b.
na pāpatvāya rāsīya (SV. raṃsiṣam) # RV.7.32.18d; AVś.20.82.1d; SV.1.310d; 2.1146d.
na prāṇo jarasaḥ purā # AVś.10.2.30b.
na brāhmaṇāso na sutekarāsaḥ # RV.10.71.9b; BDh.2.6.11.32b.
nama upadraṣṭre # Aś.1.2.1. See namo 'gnaya upa-.
namaḥ kulyāya ca sarasyāya ca # VS.16.37; KS.17.15. See namaḥ sūdyāya.
namaḥ kṣetrasya pataye # AVś.2.8.5c.
namaḥ pitṛbhyaḥ pūrvasadbhyo namas sākaṃniṣadbhyaḥ (Mś. pūrvasadbhyo namo aparasadbhyaḥ) # JB.1.74 (bis, once in fragments); Mś.2.3.7.3. See namaḥ sakhibhyaḥ.
namas tiraścirājaye # AVś.6.56.2b.
namas te rudrāsyate # AVś.6.90.3a; AVP.1.37.2a.
namas te harase śociṣe (MS. śociṣe ca) # VS.17.11a; 36.20a; TS.4.6.1.3a; 5.4.4.5; MS.2.10.1a: 132.1; KS.17.17a; 21.7; śB.9.2.1.2; Aś.2.12.2a; Apś.17.13.5; Mś.6.2.4.16; HG.1.18.5. P: namas te Kś.18.3.5.
namaḥ sanisrasākṣebhyaḥ # AVś.2.8.5a; Kauś.27.2.
namaḥ samudrasya cakṣase (PB. cakṣuṣe) # TS.4.4.3.3; MS.2.7.16: 100.4; 2.8.14: 118.12; KS.17.10; JB.1.70 (bis); PB.6.4.7; Lś.1.7.5.
namaḥ savitre prasavitre # VaradapU.1.3. Cf. savitre prasavitre svāhā.
namaḥ sūdyāya ca sarasyāya ca # TS.4.5.7.1; MS.2.9.6: 125.9. See namaḥ kulyāya.
namucer dhiyā sarasvatī # VS.20.67b; MS.3.11.4b: 145.1; KS.38.9b; TB.2.6.13.1b.
namo aparasadbhyaḥ # Mś.2.3.7.3. See namo 'para-.
namo gaṅgāyamunayor madhye ye vasanti te me prasannātmānaś ciraṃjīvitaṃ vardhayanti # TA.2.20.1.
namo 'gnaya (Apś. agnaya) upadraṣṭre # śś.1.4.5; Apś.24.11.2. See nama upa-.
namo 'gner vaiśvānarasya harase namaḥ śarave trāyamāṇa trāyasva no hantar adhi no brūhi # KS.40.3.
namo 'parasadbhyaḥ # PB.1.5.2. See namo apara-.
namo mitrasya varuṇasya cakṣase # RV.10.37.1a; VS.4.35a; TS.1.2.9.1a; 6.1.11.6; MS.1.2.6a: 15.18; 3.7.8: 87.4; KS.2.7a; 24.7; AB.4.9.12; śB.3.3.4.24a; Aś.8.6.8; Rvidh.3.10.4. P: namo mitrasya Aś.6.5.18; śś.9.20.23; Kś.7.9.22; Apś.10.29.4; Mś.2.1.4.35; śG.4.6.4. Cf. BṛhD.7.39.
namo rudrāya pātrasade # MG.1.9.13 (bis); VārG.11.16; 15.8.
namo vaḥ pitaras tapase # VSK.2.7.4.
namo vaḥ pitaro rasāya # AVś.18.4.81b; VS.2.32; VSK.2.7.4; TS.3.2.5.5; MS.1.10.3: 143.4; KS.9.6; TB.1.3.10.8; Aś.2.7.7; śś.4.5.1; Apś.1.10.2; 13.12.10; SMB.2.3.9; GG.4.3.19; KhG.3.5.26; HG.2.12.10; JG.2.2. Ps: namo vaḥ pitaraḥ JG.2.2; namo vaḥ Kś.4.1.15; 5.9.24.
namovāke prasthite adhvare narā # RV.8.35.23a.
namo 'stu daivāya prastarāya # AVś.16.2.6.
namo hrasvāya ca vāmanāya ca # VS.16.30; TS.4.5.5.1; MS.2.9.5: 124.12; KS.17.14.
na yaṃ śukro na dūrāśīḥ # RV.8.2.5a.
na yat paro nāntaras tuturyāt # RV.6.63.2d.
nayann ṛtasya praśiṣo navīyasīḥ # RV.9.86.32c.
naraś cid vāṃ samithe śūrasātau # RV.3.54.4c.
narāśaṃsapītasya soma deva te matividaḥ prātaḥsavanasya gāyatrachandasaḥ pitṛpītasya (Mś.2.4.6.15, mativido mādhyaṃdinasya savanasya triṣṭupchandasaḥ; Mś.2.5.1.50, matividas tṛtīyasya savanasya jagacchandasaḥ) # Mś.2.4.2.32; 2.4.6.15; 2.5.1.50. P: narāśaṃsapītasya Mś.2.4.2.42.
narāśaṃsa staviṣyate # Aś.8.3.10b; śś.12.14.1.1b. See nārāśaṃsa.
narāśaṃsaḥ sukṛd devaḥ # AVP.9.1.2d. See narāśaṃso agniḥ.
narāśaṃse somapīthaṃ ya āśuḥ (KS. ānaśuḥ) # MS.4.10.6b: 157.8; KS.21.14b; TB.2.6.16.1b. See nārāśaṃse.
narāśaṃso agniḥ (VSṭS. agne; KS. agne sukṛt; AVśṃS. agniḥ sukṛt) # AVś.5.27.3b; VS.27.13b; TS.4.1.8.1b; MS.2.12.6a: 150.1; KS.18.17a. See narāśaṃsaḥ sukṛd.
navagvo nu daśagvo aṅgirastamaḥ # RV.10.62.6c.
na vartave prasavaḥ sargataktaḥ # RV.3.33.4c.
nava sākaṃ navatīḥ śambarasya # RV.4.26.3b.
na vā ojīyo rudra tvad asti # RV.2.33.10d; TA.4.5.7d; KA.2.92d. See ojīyo rudras.
na vi jānāmi (AB. jānanti) yatarā (AB.JB. yatarat) parastāt (JB. purastāt) # AVś.10.7.43b; AB.3.43.5d; JB.1.258d.
naviṣṭhāya navamaṃ trasadasyuḥ # RV.5.27.3b.
na vai gāvo maṅgīrasya (Kś. mandīrasya) # Vait.34.9a; Kś.13.3.21a; Mś.7.2.7.10a. See nanu gāvo.
nahi mitrasya varuṇasya dhāsim # RV.4.55.7c.
nākasya pṛṣṭhe adhi saptaraśmau # AVś.9.5.15d. Cf. nāke tiṣṭhantam.
nāke tiṣṭhantam adhi saptaraśmau # AVś.11.1.36d. Cf. nākasya pṛṣṭhe adhi sapta-.
nākro makaraḥ kulīpayas (TS. kulīkayas; MS. pulīkayas; KSA. pulīrayas) te 'kūpārasya (KSA. kūvarasya, read kūvārasya) # VS.24.35; TS.5.5.13.1; MS.3.14.16: 176.1; KSA.7.3.
nābhākasya praśastibhiḥ # RV.8.41.2c; N.10.5c.
nābhi prāpnoti (Mś. -pnuyur) nirṛtiṃ parācaiḥ (Aśṃś. parastāt, but Mś. mss. purastāt) # TB.3.7.3.6d; Aś.3.10.31d; Apś.9.4.1d; Mś.3.5.14d. Cf. na tat prāpnoti.
nārāśaṃsa staviṣyate # AVś.20.127.1b. See narāśaṃsa etc.
nārāśaṃse somapīthaṃ ya āśuḥ # VS.19.61b. See narāśaṃse.
nāriṣṭhayoḥ praśiṣam īḍamānaḥ # TB.3.7.5.11c; Apś.2.20.6c.
nāsan na san svayaṃ srasan # AVP.1.21.1a.
nigrābhyā (MS. -bhyāḥ; KS. -bhyās) stha devaśrutaḥ (KS. -śrutaś śukrāś śukrabhṛtaḥ) # VS.6.30; TS.3.1.8.1; MS.1.3.2: 30.5; KS.3.10; śB.3.9.4.7. P: nigrābhyā (MśṃG. nigrābhyāḥ) stha Kś.9.4.7; Mś.2.3.2.36; 2.4.4.2; MG.1.5.4; BDh.3.8.12.
ni tigmāni bhrāśayan bhrāśyāni # RV.10.116.5a.
nityam āditya raśmibhiḥ # AVP.4.16.7c.
nityāritrāṃ padvatīṃ rāsy agne # RV.1.140.12b.
nityās te 'nucarās tava # TA.1.12.3d.
ni dūraśravase vaha (śś. vahaḥ) # AVś.20.135.11d; śś.12.16.1.4d.
ni navyasīṣv avarāsu dhāvate # RV.1.141.5d.
nimrocann arasāṃ akaḥ # AVP.5.3.2d.
nimrocan hantu raśmibhiḥ # AVś.2.32.1b. See under prec., and cf. udāyan raśmibhir hantu.
ni yan niyanty uparasya niṣkṛtim # AVś.6.49.3c. See nyāṅ ni.
niyutvāṃ indrasārathiḥ # RV.4.46.2b; 48.2b; AB.2.25.5.
nir atrasan tamiṣīcīr abhaiṣuḥ # RV.8.48.11b.
nirastaṃ rakṣaḥ # VS.6.16; Apś.1.17.10. P: nirastam Kś.6.6.10.
niras śaṇḍāmarkau saha tena yaṃ dviṣmaḥ # KS.4.4; 27.7. See nirastau.
nirastau śaṇḍāmarkau sahāmunā # Apś.12.23.2. See nirastā.
nir asya rasaṃ gaviṣo duhanti te # RV.10.76.7b.
nir āstaṃ (read nir āsthaṃ, or nirastaṃ) sarvaṃ jāyānyam # AVś.7.76.3c.
nirindriyā arasāḥ santu sarve # AVś.9.2.10c.
nirdhīto arasaḥ kṛtaḥ # AVP.3.16.5b.
niveśane prasave cāsi bhūmanaḥ # RV.6.71.2d.
niveśayañ ca prasuvañ ca bhūma # RV.7.45.1d; MS.4.14.6d: 223.14; KS.17.19d; TB.2.8.6.1d.
niveśayan prasuvann aktubhir jagat # RV.4.53.3d.
niśīrya śalyānāṃ mukhā (KS. mukham) # AVP.14.4.4c; VS.16.13c; TS.4.5.1.4c; KS.17.11c; NīlarU.14c. See praśīrya.
ni śuṣmā arasānām # AVP.1.111.2d.
ni ṣīṃ vṛtrasya marmaṇi # RV.8.100.7c.
niṣkartāram adhvarasya pracetasam # KS.16.14a; TS.4.2.7.3a. See iṣkartāram.
niṣkāṣo nidhīyate saṃtatyai # KS.9.5. See indrasya niṣkāṣaḥ.
niḥ soma indriyo rasaḥ # RV.8.3.20b.
nihāraṃ ca harāsi (VSK. nihāraṃ niharāsi) me # VS.3.50c; VSK.3.6.2d; śB.2.5.3.19c. See next but one.
nīcaiḥ khananty asurāḥ # AVś.2.3.3a. Cf. asuras tvā.
nūnaṃ janāḥ sūryeṇa prasūtāḥ # RV.7.63.4c; KS.10.13c; TB.2.8.7.3c; Apś.16.12.1c.
no rāsva sahasravat # RV.3.13.7a; MS.4.11.2a: 164.5; KS.2.15a; AB.2.40.7; 41.9; śB.11.4.3.19a; śś.3.7.5; Kś.5.13.3a. P: nū no rāsva Mś.5.1.5.76.
nṛmaṇa ūrdhvabharasaṃ tvordhvabharā dṛśeyam # PB.1.1.6. P: nṛmaṇa ūrdhvabharasaṃ tvā Lś.1.8.1.
nṛṣad varasad ṛtasad vyomasat # RV.4.40.5c; VS.10.24c; 12.14c; TS.1.8.15.2c; 4.2.1.5c; MS.2.6.12c: 71.15; KS.15.8c; 16.8c; AB.4.20.5c; śB.5.4.3.22c; 6.7.3.11; TA.10.10.2c; 50.1c; Kś.18.3.6; KU.5.2c; MahānU.9.3c; 17.8c; VaradapU.2.3c; NṛpU.3c; N.14.29c.
nec chatruḥ prāśaṃ jayāti # AVś.2.27.1a. P: nec chatruḥ Kauś.38.18. Cf. yā śatrūn prāśaṃjayā.
net tvā dhṛṣṇur harasā jarhṛṣāṇaḥ # RV.10.16.7c; AVś.18.2.58c; TA.6.1.4c.
nainaṃ ghnanty apsarasaḥ # AVś.8.5.13a.
nyagrodhāc chastrasaṃpīḍām # GG.4.7.23c.
nyaṅ ni yanty uparasya niṣkṛtam # RV.10.94.5c; KS.35.14c. See ni yan niyanty.
ny ūhathuḥ purumitrasya yoṣām (RV.10.39.7b, yoṣaṇām) # RV.1.117.20d; 10.39.7b.
pañcadaśāt prasūtāt pitryāvataḥ # KBU.1.2b. See ardhamāsyaṃ prasutāt.
pañca nadyaḥ sarasvatīm # VS.34.11a.
pañcapādaṃ pitaraṃ dvādaśākṛtim # RV.1.164.12a; AVś.9.9.12a; PraśU.1.11a.
pataṃgam aktam asurasya māyayā # RV.10.177.1a; AB.1.19.7; KB.8.4; 25.7; TA.3.11.10a; Aś.4.6.3; JUB.3.35.1a. Ps: pataṃgam aktam śś.5.9.14; 11.14.17,28; pataṃgam Rvidh.4.22.5. Cf. BṛhD.8.75.
patiṃ ta indraś cāgniś ca # AVP.8.10.12c.
patiṃ turasya rādhasaḥ # RV.6.44.5b. Cf. patī etc.
patir viśvasya jagataḥ paraspāḥ # MS.4.14.1c: 215.14; TB.2.8.1.3c.
patī turasya rādhasaḥ # RV.5.86.4c; KS.4.15c. Cf. patiṃ etc.
panthā ṛtasya sam ayaṃsta raśmibhiḥ # RV.1.136.2b.
papuḥ sarasvatyā nadyāḥ (Mś. -tyāṃ nadyām; Kś.Apś. -tīṃ nadīm) # Vait.34.9c; Kś.13.3.21c; Apś.21.20.3c; Mś.7.2.7.10c.
payaḥ paśūnāṃ rasam oṣadhīnām # AVś.19.31.5c; AVP.10.5.5c.
payaś ca me rasaś ca me # VS.18.9; TS.4.7.4.1; MS.2.11.4: 141.16; KS.18.9.
payasendraṃ sarasvatī # TB.2.6.14.3b.
payaḥ sahasrasām ṛṣim # RV.9.54.1c; SV.2.105c; VS.3.16c; TS.1.5.5.1c; MS.1.5.1c: 66.3; KS.6.9c; JB.1.93; śB.2.3.4.15c.
payo dhenūnāṃ rasam oṣadhīnām # AVś.4.27.3a; AVP.4.35.3a.
payo ma indraś cāgniś ca # AVP.2.76.5c.
payo mahyam apsarasaḥ # AVP.2.76.4a.
parameṣṭhī tvā sādayatu divas (MS.KS. divaḥ) pṛṣṭhe jyotiṣmatīm (KS. adds vyacasvatīṃ prathasvatīṃ bhāsvatīṃ raśmivatīm) # VS.15.58; MS.2.7.16: 99.12; KS.40.5; śB.8.7.1.21. P: parameṣṭhī tvā Kś.17.12.24. See next.
parameṣṭhī tvā sādayatu divas (TSṃS. divaḥ) pṛṣṭhe vyacasvatīṃ prathasvatīm (TS. adds vibhūmatīṃ prabhūmatīṃ paribhūmatīm; MS. adds bhāsvatīṃ raśmīvatīm) # VS.15.64; TS.4.4.3.3; MS.2.8.14: 118.4; śB.8.7.3.14,18. Ps: parameṣṭhī tvā sādayatu divaḥ pṛṣṭhe Apś.17.3.8; parameṣṭhī tvā sādayatu Mś.6.2.2.8; 6.2.3.13. See prec.
paraśur vediḥ paraśur naḥ svasti # AVś.7.28.1b. See parśur vediḥ.
paras tarda parastaram # AVP.5.20.1b.
paras adhi saṃvataḥ # RV.8.75.15a; VS.11.71a; TS.2.6.11.3a; 4.1.9.2a; MS.2.7.7a: 83.3; 3.1.9: 12.6; KS.7.17; 16.7a; 19.10; JB.1.65a; śB.6.6.3.1; 12.4.4.3a; Apś.16.9.11; Mś.6.1.3.28 (33). P: parasyāḥ Kś.16.4.36.
parāgne rakṣo harasā śṛṇīhi # RV.10.87.14b; AVś.8.3.13b; 10.5.49b.
parājitāḥ pra trasatāmitrāḥ # AVś.8.8.19a.
parāñco badhirāś ca ye # AVś.11.9.22b.
parā tat sicyate rāṣṭram # AVś.5.19.6c.
parā tā bhagavo vapa (AVP. 'vapaḥ) # AVP.14.4.3d; VS.16.9d; TS.4.5.1.4d; MS.2.9.2d: 121.19; KS.17.11d. See paras tā.
parād api paraś cāsu (var. lect. cāstu) # MahānU.11.5c.
parāyaṇaṃ jyotir ekaṃ tapantam # MU.6.8b; PraśU.1.8b.
parāvata (MS. -tā) ā jaganthā (AVś. jagamyāt; AVPṭS. jagāmā) parasyāḥ # RV.10.180.2b; AVś.7.26.2c; 84.3b; AVP.1.77.2b; SV.2.1223b; VS.18.71b; TS.1.6.12.4b; MS.4.12.3b: 183.14; KS.8.16b.
parā vīrāsa etana # RV.5.61.4a.
pari ṇo rudrasya hetir vṛṇaktu # TS.4.5.10.4a; KS.17.16a. P: pari ṇo rudrasya hetiḥ TB.2.8.6.9. See pari ṇo hetī, pari no rudrasya, and cf. pari no heḍo and pari vo rudrasya.
pari ṇo hetī rudrasya vṛjyāḥ (VSK. vṛjyāt) # RV.2.33.14a; VSK.17.8.4a. See under pari ṇo rudrasya.
pari dadhma indrasya bāhū # AVś.6.99.3a.
pari no rudrasya hetir vṛṇaktu # VS.16.50a; MS.2.9.9a: 127.13. See under pari ṇo rudrasya.
pari no heḍo varuṇasya vṛjyāḥ # RV.7.84.2c. Cf. under pari ṇo rudrasya.
pari pūṣā parastāt (AVś. pur-) # RV.6.54.10a; AVś.7.9.4a. P: pari pūṣā śG.3.9.2.
pari pra soma te rasaḥ # RV.9.67.15a; śś.7.15.8.
pari prāsiṣyadat kaviḥ # RV.9.14.1a; SV.1.486a.
pari yo raśminā divaḥ # RV.8.25.18a; KS.11.13a; Apś.16.11.12a.
parivṛṅdhi (TSṃS.śB. -vṛṅgdhi) harasā mābhimaṃsthāḥ (TS. mābhi mṛkṣaḥ; MS. mābhiśocīḥ) # VS.13.41c; TS.4.2.10.1c; MS.2.7.17c: 102.1; KS.16.17c; śB.7.5.2.17.
pari vo rudrasya hetir vṛṇaktu # AVś.4.21.7d; 7.75.1d; KS.1.1; 30.10. See next but one, and cf. under pari ṇo rudrasya.
pari vo hetī rudrasya vṛjyāḥ (TB. vṛñjyāt) # RV.6.28.7d; TB.2.8.8.12d. See under prec. but one.
paro 'pehi paraś cara # AVP.5.20.1a.
parśur vediḥ paraśur naḥ svastiḥ # TS.3.2.4.1b. See paraśur vediḥ.
pavamānasya te rasaḥ # RV.9.61.17a; SV.2.241a; JB.3.60.
pavitrasya prasravaṇeṣu vṛtrahan # RV.8.33.1c; AVś.20.52.1c; 57.14c; SV.1.261c; 2.214c.
paśunehi # śB.4.2.5.11; Kś.10.1.19. See pratiprasthātaḥ pa-.
paśūnāṃ rūpam annasya (VS.śB. add rasaḥ) # RVKh.5.87.10c; VS.39.4c; śB.14.3.2.20; TB.2.4.6.6c.
paścāt purastād adharād udaktāt (AVś. utottarāt) # RV.10.87.21a; AVś.8.3.20a.
paścāt purastād abhayaṃ no astu # TB.3.1.1.11d.
paścā santaṃ puras kṛdhi # RV.10.171.4b.
paśyan gṛdhrasya cakṣasā vidharman # RV.10.123.8b; SV.2.1198b.
pāta tiryañcam (KS. tiraścaḥ) # MS.2.6.9: 69.9; 4.4.3: 53.13; KS.15.7. See pāta mā etc., and pātainaṃ ti-.
pātu no devī (text, devo) subhagā sarasvatī # AVś.6.3.2c.
pāpaṃ saśirasko 'bhyupetya # N.14.34d.
pāpī jagdhaprasūr asi # AVP.4.21.2c.
pārṣadvāṇaḥ praskaṇvaṃ sam asādayat # RV.8.51 (Vāl.3).2a.
pāvakā naḥ sarasvatī # RV.1.3.10a; SV.1.189a; VS.20.84a; MS.4.10.1a: 142.7; 4.10.3: 150.1; 4.11.2: 166.2; KS.4.16a; TB.2.4.3.1a; ā.1.1.4.16a; Aś.2.8.3; śś.2.4.4; 7.10.15; Mś.5.1.6.26; 7.2.6.7; N.11.26a. P: pāvakā naḥ KS.11.13; 20.15; Kś.9.8.17.
pāvamānasya tvā stomena gāyatrasya vartanyopāṃśos tvā vīryeṇot sṛje # MS.2.3.4: 31.5; 2.3.5: 32.21. P: pāvamānasya Mś.5.2.2.6. See pāvamānena.
pāvamānena tvā stomena gāyatrasya (KS. gāyatryā) vartanyopāṃśor vīryeṇa devas tvā savitot sṛjatu jīvātave jīvanasyāyai (KS. vīryeṇoddharāmy asau) # TS.2.3.10.2; KS.11.7. P: pāvamānena tvā stomena TS.2.3.11.3; KS.11.8; Apś.19.24.6. See pāvamānasya.
pāhi naktaṃ sarasvati # VS.20.62b; MS.3.11.3b: 144.5; KS.38.8b; TB.2.6.12.3b.
pāhi paścātād uta vā purastāt # RV.8.48.15d.
pāhi prasityai (KS. -tyāḥ) # VS.2.20; TS.1.1.13.3; KS.1.12; śB.1.9.2.20; TB.3.3.9.9.
pitaraḥ pare 'varas tatas tatāmahas (with te māvantu at the beginning of the following formula) # AVP.15.9.4. Cf. next two, and AVś.5.24.15--17.
pitaro nārāśaṃsāḥ sannaḥ (VSK. sādyamānaḥ) # VS.8.58; VSK.9.7.7; pitaro nārāśaṃsaḥ KS.34.16. See pitṛṇāṃ nārā-.
pitā putrasya jātasya # AB.7.13.4c; śś.15.17c.
pitṛṇāṃ yamasyendrasya # TS.4.4.11.2.
pitṛṇāṃ nārāśaṃsaḥ # TS.4.4.9.1. See pitaro nārā-.
pitṛbhyo nārāśaṃsebhyaḥ svāhā # śB.12.6.1.33.
piteva putraṃ jarase ma emam (AVP.KSḥG.ApMB. nayemam) # AVP.15.5.1d; MS.4.12.4d: 188.9; KS.11.13d; HG.1.3.5d; ApMB.2.2.1d.
pitre putrāso apy avīvatann ṛtam (AVś. ṛtāni) # RV.10.13.5b; AVś.7.57.2b.
pipīlikāḥ praśādena # TS.5.7.23.1; KSA.13.13.
pibā mitrasya dhāmabhiḥ # RV.1.14.10c; VS.33.10c; AB.3.4.12c.
pibā sutasya rasinaḥ # RV.8.3.1a; SV.1.239a; 2.771a; AB.4.29.15; 5.6.7; 16.28; ā.5.2.4.2; Aś.5.15.21; 7.12.7; śś.7.20.6; 12.7.5; 9.11.
pīpivāṃsaṃ sarasvataḥ # RV.7.96.6a; TS.3.1.11.2a; KS.19.14a; Aś.2.8.3.
pīyanti te surāśvaḥ # RV.8.21.14b; AVś.20.114.2b; SV.2.740b.
pīyūṣasya kṣīrasya sarpiṣaḥ # AVP.5.15.1a.
puñjikasthalā (KS. puñjiga-) ca kṛtasthalā (VS.śB. kratu-) cāpsarasau # VS.15.15; TS.4.4.3.1; MS.2.8.10: 114.14; KS.17.9; śB.8.6.1.16.
puṇyaṃ praśastam # MS.4.2.8: 29.11; Mś.9.5.5.26.
putraṃ devī sarasvatī # AVP.5.11.6b. Cf. under garbhaṃ dhehi sarasvati.
putravatī dakṣiṇata indrasyādhipatye prajāṃ me dāḥ # VS.37.12; MS.4.9.3: 124.1; śB.14.1.3.20; TA.4.5.3; KA.2.82--83.
putriṇīm imāṃ prasvaṃ kṛṇotu # AVP.5.37.5d.
putrebhyaḥ pitaras tasya vasvaḥ # RV.10.15.7c; AVś.18.3.43c; VS.19.63c.
putro aṅgirasām avet # RVKh.10.191.3b.
putro na veda janituḥ parasya # AVś.20.34.16b. See bhuvo na veda.
punas tad indraś cāgniś ca # MS.1.7.1c: 108.8.
punas tvā dur apsarasaḥ # AVś.6.111.4a; AVP.5.17.8a.
punas tvā devāḥ pra ṇayantu sarve # AVś.19.46.4c. See puras tvā etc.
pumān agniś ca vāyuś ca # SMB.1.4.8c; VārG.16.6c. See pumān indraś.
pumān indraś cāgniś (PG. indraś ca sūryaś) ca # śG.1.17.9c; PG.1.9.5c. See pumān agniś.
purastāc chakrā uttarāt # AVP.15.14.8c. See purastād uttarāc.
purastāt sarve kurmahe # śś.15.26c. See puras tvā.
purastād uttarāc chakrāḥ # AVś.11.6.18c. See purastāc chakrā.
purastād yukto vaha jātavedaḥ # AVś.5.29.1a. P: purastād yuktaḥ Kauś.3.16; 8.25. See yukto vaha.
puras tvā sarve kurmahe # AB.7.18.3c. See purastāt sarve.
purā krūrasya visṛpo virapśin (MS. -pśinaḥ) # VS.1.28a; TS.1.1.9.3a; MS.1.1.10a: 6.9; KS.1.9a; 25.5; śB.1.2.5.19; TB.3.2.9.13. P: purā krūrasya Kś.2.6.32; Mś.1.2.4.22.
purā jarasa āyati # TA.6.1.2d.
purā nu jaraso vadhīt # RV.8.67.20c.
purā yat sūras tamaso apīteḥ # RV.1.121.10a.
purīṣiṇaḥ prathamānāḥ purastāt # AVś.11.1.32c.
puruṇīthā jātavedo jarasva # RV.7.9.6c.
puruścakraṃ sahasrāśvam # TA.1.31.1c.
puruṣaṃ jātam agrataḥ (AVś.AVP. agraśaḥ) # RV.10.90.7b; AVś.19.6.11b; AVP.9.5.9b; VS.31.9b; TA.3.12.3b.
puruṣasūkta pauruṣasūkta, and the like # GDh.19.12; ViDh.56.15,26; 64.23,38; 65.15; 86.12; VāDh.22.9; 26.7; 28.13; BDh.3.10.10; MDh.11.252; LHDh.4.55; VHDh.2.13; 4.30,85,127; 5.136,195,211,216,378,404,406,555,566; 7.69,103,258; 8.31; LAtDh.2.6; VAtDh.2.6; SaṃvartaDh.224; BṛhPDh.9.319; Rvidh.3.26.3; 29.5; 35.1. Designation of the hymn beginning sahasraśīrṣā, q.v.
puruṣo vai rudraḥ san (MahānU. rudras tan) maho namo namaḥ # TA.10.16.1; MahānU.13.2.
purūṇi yaś cyautnā śambarasya # RV.6.47.2c.
purū sahasrāśivā jaghāna # RV.10.23.5b; AVś.20.73.6b.
purohitena vo rāṣṭraṃ prathayantu devāḥ # AVP.10.4.6d.
puṣṭiś cātisarasvatī # MG.2.13.6b.
puṣpavatīḥ (TS.ViDh. puṣpā-) prasūvarīḥ (AVś.AVP.KS. -sūmatīḥ; TS. -sūvatīḥ) # RV.10.97.3b; AVś.8.7.27a; AVP.11.6.3a; VS.12.77b; TS.4.2.6.1a; MS.2.7.13a: 93.5; KS.16.13a. P: puṣpāvatīḥ ViDh.65.9.
pūrṇa āhāvo madirasya madhvaḥ # RV.10.112.6c.
pūrṇā paścād uta pūrṇā purastāt # AVś.7.80.1a; AVP.1.102.2a; TS.3.5.1.1a; TB.3.1.1.12a; Mś.6.2.3.8a. P: pūrṇā paścāt TS.4.4.10.3; TB.1.5.1.5; Vait.1.16; Apś.5.23.4; 17.6.5; Kauś.5.5; 59.19.
pūrvam anyam aparam anyaṃ pādāv ava nenije devā rāṣṭrasya guptyā abhayasyāvaruddhyai # AB.8.27.8. See prec. Quasi metrical.
pūrvaś cāparaś ca yaḥ # AVś.13.2.14d.
pūrvasmād dhaṃsy uttarasmin samudre # AVś.11.2.25e.
pūrvād ardhād avithuraś ca san nu # AVP.5.2.5d. See pūrve ardhe viṣite.
pūrvā vratasya prāśnatī # AVś.6.133.2c; AVP.5.33.2c.
pūrvāhṇasya tejasāgram annasya prāśiṣam # Kauś.22.2.
pūrvīr indrasya rātayaḥ # RV.1.11.3a; SV.2.179a.
pūrvīr uta praśastayaḥ # RV.6.45.3b; 8.12.21b; 40.9b.
pūrvīś cana prasitayas taranti tam # RV.7.32.13c; AVś.20.59.4c.
pūrvo agniṣ ṭvā tapatu śaṃ purastāt # AVś.18.4.9a.
pūrvo ha (TAṃahānU. hi) jātaḥ (JUB. jajñe) sa u garbhe antaḥ # VS.32.4b; TA.10.1.3b; śvetU.2.16b; MahānU.2.1b; śirasU.5b; JUB.3.10.12d. See prathamo jātaḥ.
pūṣann ekarṣe yama sūrya prājāpatya vyūha raśmīn samūha tejo yat te rūpaṃ kalyāṇatamaṃ tat te paśyāmi # VSK.40.16.
pūṣā ca ma (MS. mā) indraś ca me # VS.18.16; TS.4.7.6.1; MS.2.11.5: 142.13; KS.18.10.
pūṣā tvā pātu prapathe purastāt # RV.10.17.4b; AVś.18.2.55b; TA.6.1.2b.
pūṣā no gobhir avasā sarasvatī # śB.11.4.3.6c; TB.2.5.3.3c; Aś.2.11.3c; śś.3.7.4c; Kś.5.12.20c.
pūṣā parastād apathaṃ vaḥ kṛṇotu # AVś.6.73.3b.
pūṣā bhagaḥ sarasvatī juṣanta # RV.5.46.2d; VS.33.48d.
pūṣā vaḥ paraspā aditiḥ pretvarīyā indro vo 'dhyakṣo 'naṣṭāḥ punar eta # MS.4.1.1: 2.6.
pūṣā viṣṇur havanaṃ me sarasvatī # RV.8.54 (Vāl.6).4a.
pūṣā sarasvatī mahī # Kauś.45.16b.
pūṣṇe śarase (MS. -si) svāhā # MS.4.9.9: 129.11; TA.4.10.3; 16.1; 5.8.7; Apś.15.11.6. P: pūṣṇe Mś.4.3.32; --4.4.10.
pṛṅktaṃ vājasya sthavirasya ghṛṣveḥ # RV.7.93.2d.
pṛthivī ca ma (MS. mā) indraś ca me # VS.18.18; TS.4.7.6.2; MS.2.11.5: 142.17; KS.18.10.
pṛthivīsamantasya te 'gnir upadraṣṭā # BDh.2.8.14.12. See next.
pṛthivī samā tasyāgnir upadraṣṭā dattasyāpramādāya # HG.2.11.4. See prec.
pṛthivyāṃ parisrasā # TB.1.2.1.1b; Apś.5.1.7b.
pṛthivyās tvā dātrā prāśnāmi (Vait. prāśnāmy antarikṣasya tvā divas tvā) # Vait.3.16; Mś.1.3.3.16.
pṛthivyāḥ sadhasthād agniṃ purīṣyam aṅgirasvad achehi # TS.4.1.2.2; 5.1.2.4. Cf. agniṃ purīṣyam etc.
pṛthivyāḥ sadhasthād agniṃ purīṣyam aṅgirasvad ā bhara # VS.11.16; TS.4.1.1.4; KS.16.1; 19.2; śB.6.3.1.38; 2.9. P: pṛthivyāḥ sadhasthāt Kś.16.2.10. Cf. agniṃ purīṣyam etc.
pṛthuṃ tiraścā vayasā bṛhantam # RV.2.10.4c; VS.11.23c; TS.4.1.2.5c; 5.1.3.2; MS.2.7.2c: 76.4; KS.16.2c; śB.6.3.3.19.
pṛthū karasnā bahulā gabhastī # RV.6.19.3a.
pṛśnis tiraścīnapṛśnir ūrdhvapṛśnis te mārutāḥ # VS.24.4; TS.5.6.12.1; MS.3.13.5: 169.8; KSA.9.2.
pṛṣṭīr me rāṣṭram udaram # VS.20.8a; MS.3.11.8a: 152.5; KS.38.4a; TB.2.6.5.5a.
pṛṣṭhe ninaddho jayati prasūtaḥ # RV.6.75.5d; AVP.15.10.5d; VS.29.42d; TS.4.6.6.2d; MS.3.16.3d: 186.2; KSA.6.1d; N.9.14d.
pra keśāḥ suvate kāṇḍino bhavanti # TB.2.7.17.1c. See prāsya keśāḥ.
pra candramās tirate (TS. -ti; AVś. -mas tirase) dīrgham āyuḥ # RV.10.85.19d; AVś.7.81.2d; 14.1.24d; TS.2.4.14.1d; MS.4.12.2d: 181.6; KS.10.12d; N.11.6d.
pracetā na āṅgirasaḥ # RV.10.164.4c; AVś.6.45.3c.
pracetā vo rudraiḥ paścād upa dadhatām # TA.1.20.1. See next, and rudrās tvā pracetasaḥ.
pra ced asrāṣṭam (AVP. asrāṣṭram) abhibhāṃ janeṣu # AVś.4.28.4b; AVP.4.37.4b.
pra cyavasva tanvaṃ saṃ bharasva # AVś.18.3.9a. P: pra cyavasva Kauś.80.32,35.
prajāṃ devi rarāsva naḥ # AVś.7.20.2d; 68.1d.
prajāpataye 'śvasya tūparasya gomṛgasya vapānāṃ medasām anubrūhi (and preṣya) # Apś.20.19.3. P: prajāpataye Mś.9.2.4.23,24.
prajāpataye 'śvasya tūparasya gomṛgasyāsthi loma ca tiryag asaṃbhindantaḥ sūkaraviśasaṃ viśasata # Apś.20.19.9.
prajāpatir manasi sārasvato vāci visṛṣṭāyāṃ dhātā dīkṣāyāṃ brahma vrate # Mś.3.6.2.
prajāpatir manasi sārasvato vāci visṛṣṭāyām (Mś. adds svāhā) # KS.34.14; Mś.3.6.2. See prajāpatir vāci.
prajāpatir vāci vyāhṛtāyām # VS.8.54. See prajāpatir manasi sārasvato vāci visṛṣṭāyām.
prajāpatiś ca ma indraś ca me # TS.4.7.6.2.
prajāpatiṣ ṭvā sādayatv apāṃ pṛṣṭhe samudrasyeman vyacasvatīṃ prathasvatīm # VS.13.17; śB.7.4.2.6.
prajāpate abhi no neṣa vasyaḥ # AVP.3.27.3a. Cf. sarasvaty abhi.
prajāpateḥ prastaro bṛhaspateḥ keśāḥ # AVP.10.9.2.
prajāpater yat sahajaṃ purastāt # PG.2.2.10b (crit. notes; see Speijer, Jātakarma, p. 22).
prajāpates tvā prasave pṛthivyā nābhāv antarikṣasya bāhubhyāṃ divo hastābhyāṃ prajāpates tvā parameṣṭhinaḥ svārājyenābhiṣiñcāmi # Apś.20.20.3.
prajāvatī vīrasūr devṛkāmā # AVś.14.2.18c. See under jīvasūr.
prajāḥ sarvāś ca rājabāndhavaiḥ (MG. -bāndhavyaḥ) # PG.2.14.4d; MG.2.7.1d. See under tisraś ca rāja-.
pra ṇo devī sarasvatī # RV.6.61.4a; TS.1.8.22.1a. P: pra ṇo devī TS.2.5.12.1; 3.1.11.2; śś.10.5.5.
pra taṃ mahyā raśanayā nayanti # RV.4.1.9b.
pra tavyaso nama"uktiṃ turasya # RV.5.43.9a. Cf. BṛhD.5.42 (B).
prati kṣatre pratitiṣṭhāmi rāṣṭre # VS.20.10a; KS.38.4c; śB.12.8.3.22; TB.2.6.5.6a; 3.7.10.3a; Apś.9.14.2; 19.10.2; SMB.2.2.2; ApMB.2.18.3 (ApG.7.19.9); HG.2.17.4a. P: prati kṣatre Kś.19.4.23; GG.3.9.11; KhG.3.3.19; PG.1.10.2.
prati te te ajarāsas tapiṣṭhāḥ # RV.10.87.20c. See prati tye etc.
prati tye te ajarāsas tapiṣṭhāḥ # AVś.8.3.19c. See prati te te.
prati durhārdaṃ harasā śṛṇīhi # AVP.1.76.1c.
prati prayāṇam asurasya vidvān # RV.5.49.2a.
pratiprasthātaḥ paśuṃ saṃvadasva # see pratiprasthātaḥ paśau.
pratiprasthātar ya upāṃśupātre 'ṃśus tam ṛjīṣe 'pyasyābhiṣutyodañcaṃ hṛtvādhavanīye praskandayasva # Mś.2.5.1.11.
prati prāśavyāṃ itaḥ # RV.8.31.6a.
prati viprāso matibhir gṛṇantaḥ # RV.7.78.2b.
prati viprāso matibhir jarante # RV.5.80.1d.
prati vīhi prasthitaṃ somyaṃ madhu # RV.2.36.4c; AVś.20.67.5c.
pratiṣṭhāsi sahasrasya # Mś.9.4.1.32a. See sahasrasya pratiṣṭhāsi.
prati sūryasya purudhā ca raśmīn # AVś.7.82.5c; 18.1.28c.
prati stomaṃ sarasvati juṣasva # RV.7.95.5b; MS.4.14.3b: 219.6; KS.4.16b; TB.2.4.6.1b.
pratihitām āyatāṃ mā vi srāṣṭam # AVś.11.2.1c.
pratīkṣante (ApMB. -tāṃ) śvaśuro devaraś (ApMB. śvaśruvo devarāś) ca # AVś.14.1.39d; ApMB.1.1.8b.
pratīcīna āṅgirasaḥ # AVś.10.1.6a.
pra tuvidyumnasya sthavirasya ghṛṣveḥ # RV.6.18.12a.
pra te asyā uṣasaḥ prāparasyāḥ # RV.10.29.2a; AVś.20.76.2a.
pra te madāso madirāsa āśavaḥ # RV.9.86.2a.
pra te mahe sarasvati # MS.4.12.6a: 198.8; TB.2.5.4.6a.
pra te sotāro rasaṃ madāya # SV.2.683a. See taṃ te so-.
pratnam ṛtvijam adhvarasya jāram # RV.10.7.5b.
praty agne harasā haraḥ # RV.10.87.25a; SV.1.95a. Ps: praty agne harasā haraḥ śṛṇīhi N.4.19; praty agne JG.2.7.
pratyaṅ janās tiṣṭhati sarvatomukhaḥ (śvetU.3.2d, and śirasU. once, tiṣṭhati saṃcukocāntakāle) # VS.32.4d; śvetU.2.16d; 3.2d; śirasU.5d (bis). See prec., and pratyaṅmukhas.
pratyastaṃ namuceḥ śiraḥ # VS.10.14; MS.2.6.10a: 70.5; 4.4.4: 54.5; KS.15.7; śB.5.4.1.9; Mś.9.1.3.18. P: pratyastam Kś.15.5.24. See nirastaṃ namuceḥ.
pra trasadasyum āvitha tvam eka it # RV.8.36.7c; 37.7c.
pradātā vajrī vṛṣabhas turāṣāṭ # TS.1.7.13.4a. See ṛjīṣī etc.
pra no yacha (KS. rāsva) viśas pate (VS.śB. yacha sahasrajit) # RV.10.141.1c; VS.9.28c; MS.1.11.4c: 164.7; KS.14.2c; śB.5.2.2.10c. See pra ṇo yacha bhuvas.
pra no rāsva etc. # see pra no yacha.
pra parvatānām uśatī upasthāt # RV.3.33.1a; N.9.39a. Cf. BṛhD.4.105. Designated as viśvāmitrasya saṃvādaḥ Rvidh.2.1.4.
prapīnam (Mś. var. lect. prapītam) agne sarirasya (Mś.VārG. salilasya) madhye # VS.17.87b; KS.40.6b; Mś.6.2.6.20b; VārG.1.31b. See prapyātam.
pra pūrvābhis tirate rāṣṭi śūraḥ # RV.1.104.4b.
pra pūṣā pra bṛhaspatiḥ (VSK. sarasvatī) # VS.9.29b; VSK.10.5.6b; KS.14.2b; śB.5.2.2.11b. See pra bhagaḥ.
pra paurukutsaṃ trasadasyum āvaḥ # RV.7.19.3c; AVś.20.37.3c.
prapyātam agne sarirasya madhye # TS.5.5.10.6b; Apś.16.12.11b. See prapīnam etc.
prabudhe naḥ punas (KS. puras) kṛdhi (TS. punar dadaḥ) # VS.4.14d; TS.1.2.3.1d; MS.1.2.3d: 12.4; KS.2.4d; śB.3.2.2.22d.
pra brahmāṇo aṅgiraso nakṣanta # RV.7.41.1a; AB.5.20.8; KB.26.11; Aś.8.11.1. P: pra brahmāṇaḥ śś.10.10.4.
pra mātarā rāspinasyāyoḥ # RV.1.122.4d. Fragment: rāspinasyāyoḥ N.6.21.
pra mitrāso na dadur usro agre # RV.3.58.4d.
pra mitrāso na dadhire svābhuvaḥ # RV.1.151.2b.
pra mṛṇīhi durasyataḥ (HG. durasyūn) # AVś.10.3.1d; AVP.15.5.7c; 15.6.10c; HG.1.4.1c; 19.8c.
pramlocantī cānumlocantī cāpsarasau # VS.15.17; VSK.16.4.9; TS.4.4.3.1; KS.17.9; śB.8.6.1.18. See āmlocantī.
prayatiś ca me prasitiś (MS.KS. -sṛtiś) ca me # VS.18.1; TS.4.7.1.1; MS.2.11.2: 140.10; KS.18.7.
pra yat sindhavaḥ prasavaṃ yathāyan (TB. yad āyan) # RV.3.36.6a; TB.2.4.3.11a.
pra yāḥ sisrate sūryasya raśmibhiḥ # RV.10.35.5a.
pra ye mitrasya varuṇasya dhāma # RV.10.89.8c.
pra rebha dhiyaṃ bharasva # AVś.20.127.6a; śś.12.14.1.5a.
pra vā etīndur indrasya niṣkṛtim # AVś.18.4.60a. See pro ayāsīd.
pravāso na prasitāsaḥ paripruṣaḥ # RV.10.77.5d.
pra vedhasaś cit tirasi manīṣām # RV.4.6.1d.
pra śaṃsanti praśastibhiḥ # RV.8.74.2c; SV.2.915c.
praśāstar yaja # Mś.2.4.1.28. P: praśāstaḥ Vait.19.5; Apś.12.23.16.
praśiṣaṃ praśāsābhyām # TS.5.7.19.1; KSA.13.9.
pra śukrāso vayojuvaḥ # RV.9.65.26a.
praśnaṃ durasyato jahi # AVP.2.16.4c. Cf. prāśaṃ pratiprāśo.
prasadya bhasmanā yonim # VS.12.38a; TS.4.2.3.3a; MS.2.7.10a: 88.10; KS.16.10a; śB.6.8.2.6. Ps: prasadya bhasmanā Mś.6.1.4.34; prasadya Kś.16.6.29.
pra samrājam asurasya etc. # see pra samrājo.
pra samrājo (SV. samrājam) asurasya praśastim (SV. praśastam) # RV.7.6.1a; SV.1.78a; KB.22.9. P: pra samrājaḥ śś.10.5.24. Cf. BṛhD.5.161.
prasavaś copayāmaś ca kāṭaś cārṇavaś ca dharṇasiś ca draviṇaṃ ca bhagaś cāntarikṣaṃ ca sindhuś ca samudraś ca sarasvāṃś ca viśvavyacāś ca te yaṃ dviṣmo yaś ca no dveṣṭi tam eṣāṃ jambhe dadhma svāhā # ApMB.1.10.7 (ApG.3.8.10).
pra sū ta (AVś.AVP. prasūta) indra pravatā (AVP. indraḥpravatā) haribhyām # RV.3.30.6a; AVś.3.1.4a; AVP.3.6.4a.
pra sūraś cakraṃ vṛhatād abhīke # RV.1.174.5c; 4.16.12d.
pra soma yāhīndrasya kukṣā # RV.9.109.18a; SV.2.512a.
prastutaṃ viṣṭutaṃ saṃstutaṃ kalyāṇaṃ viśvarūpam # TB.3.10.1.2. P: prastutaṃ viṣṭutam TB.3.10.9.7; 10.2; Apś.19.12.5.
prastoka in nu rādhasas ta indra # RV.6.47.22a. P: prastokaḥ śś.16.11.12. Cf. BṛhD.5.140.
prastotaḥ sāma gāya # MS.4.9.10 (ter): 130.15; 131.1,3; Apś.13.20.3; 15.13.9. P: prastotaḥ Mś.2.5.4.25; --4.4.11.
pra smā mināty ajaraḥ # RV.5.7.4d; KS.35.14d. See prāsmā minoty.
pra syandrāso dhunīnām # RV.5.87.3e.
pra svādmāno (KS. svādyamāno) rasānām # RV.1.187.5c; AVP.6.16.5c; KS.40.8c.
praharṣiṇaṃ madirasya made mṛṣāsā astv atha tvā hoṣyāmi # KS.27.1. See next.
praharṣiṇo madirasya made mṛṣāsāv astu # Apś.12.11.9. See prec.
prākchāye kuñjarasya ca # ViDh.78.53d; MDh.3.274d.
prācyā diśas tvam indrāsi rājā # AVś.6.98.3a. See prācyāṃ diśi tvam.
prācyāṃ diśi tvam indrāsi rājā # TS.2.4.14.1a; MS.4.12.2a: 181.9; KS.8.17a. Ps: prācyāṃ diśi tvam indra Apś.19.22.4; prācyāṃ diśi Mś.5.1.10.21. See prācyā diśas.
prāṇaḥ prajānām udayaty eṣa sūryaḥ # MU.6.8d; PraśU.1.8d.
prāṇasya tvā paraspāyai (MS. paraspāya; KA. paraspāṃ) cakṣuṣas tanuvaḥ (MS. tanvas; KA. tanvaṃ) pāhi # MS.4.9.10: 131.2; TA.4.11.3; KA.3.183. Ps: prāṇasya tvā paraspāyai TA.5.9.2; Apś.15.14.1; prāṇasya tvā Mś.4.4.13.
prāṇāpānayos tvāsyena prāśnāmi # AVP.9.21.2.
prāṇena sarasvatī vīryam # VS.20.80b.
prātaḥ prātaḥsavasya (Apśṃś. -sāvasya) śukravato (Apśṃś. śukravato manthivato) madhuścuta indrāya somān prasthitān preṣya # śB.4.2.1.23; Kś.9.10.14; Apś.12.23.4; Mś.2.4.1.21.
prātaḥ prātaḥsavasyendrāya (Apśṃś. -sāvasye-) puroḍāśān prasthitān (Mś. omits prasthitān) preṣya # Kś.9.9.7; Apś.12.20.15; Mś.2.3.7.9.
prātardaniḥ kṣatraśrīr astu śreṣṭhaḥ # RV.6.26.8c.
prādurbhūto 'smi rāṣṭre 'smin # RVKh.5.87.7c; MG.2.13.6c.
prāntarikṣāt pra samudrasya dhāseḥ # RV.10.89.11b.
prāvan naḥ kaṇvaṃ trasadasyum āhave # RV.10.150.5b.
prāvaś cakrasya vartanim # RV.8.63.8c.
prāśaṃ pratiprāśo jahi # AVś.2.27.1c--6c. See sāmūn pratiprāśo, and cf. praśnaṃ durasyato.
prāśnantu ye prāśiṣyante # Lś.5.4.2.
prāsya dhārā akṣaran # RV.9.29.1a; SV.2.1115a; PB.6.10.15,16. P: prāsya dhārāḥ śś.7.15.14.
prāsyāḥ patiyānaḥ panthāḥ kalpatām # SMB.1.1.9. P: prāsyāḥ GG.2.1.21; JG.1.20.
priyam indrasya kāmyam # RV.1.18.6b; 9.98.6c; 100.1b; RVKh.10.151.7b; SV.1.171b,550b; 2.680c; VS.32.13b; JB.3.268c; TA.10.1.4b; MahānU.2.8b; HG.1.8.16b; ApMB.1.9.8b.
priyam indrasyāstu # MS.4.13.2: 200.10; KS.15.13; TB.3.6.2.1.
priyaṃ mitrasya varuṇasya dhāma # RV.1.152.4d.
priyā indrasya dhenavaḥ # RV.1.84.11c; AVś.20.109.2c; SV.2.356c; MS.4.12.4c: 190.3.
priyā mitrasya cetato dhruvāṇi # RV.4.5.4d.
priyām indrasya tanvam # VS.23.7b; MS.3.12.18b: 165.11. See indrasya tanvaṃ.
priyām indrasya tanvam avīvṛdhan # RV.9.73.2d.
pro ayāsīd indur indrasya niṣkṛtam # RV.9.86.16a; SV.1.557a; 2.502a; JB.3.188; PB.14.3.4. See pra vā etīndur.
phalgūr (KSA. -gur) lohitorṇī balakṣī (VS. palakṣī; KSA. balakṣīs) tāḥ sārasvatyaḥ # VS.24.4; TS.5.6.12.1; MS.3.13.5: 169.8; KSA.9.2.
barhiḥ sūryasya raśmibhiḥ # MS.4.1.2c: 3.21; Apś.1.4.15c; Mś.1.1.1.46c.
balavad indrasya vajreṇa # AVP.12.19.10c.
balhikān vā parastarām # AVś.5.22.7b.
bāhubhyāṃ vi vṛhāmi te # RV.10.163.2d; AVś.2.33.2d; 20.96.18d; ApMB.1.17.2d. Cf. urasto vi.
bibharti cārv indrasya nāma # RV.9.109.14a.
bibhṛmasi prasravaṇe na somam # RV.10.148.2d.
bṛhatā tvā rathaṃtareṇa traiṣṭubhyā (KS. triṣṭubhā) vartanyā śukrasya tvā vīryeṇod dhare (KS. śukrasya vīryeṇotsṛjāmy asau) # MS.2.3.4: 31.6; KS.11.7. P: bṛhatā tvā Mś.5.2.2.6. See bṛhadrathaṃtarayos.
bṛhatīṃ puṣkarasrajam # VārG.9.11b.
bṛhate śukraśociṣe # RV.8.103.8b; SV.1.107b; 2.228b; JB.3.225b.
bṛhat sāma kṣatrabhṛd vṛddhavṛṣṇyam (MS. -vṛṣṇam; TS. -vṛṣṇiyam) # TS.4.4.12.2a; MS.3.16.4a: 188.4; KS.22.14a; Aś.4.12.2a. See bṛhad rāṣṭraṃ kṣatrabhṛd.
bṛhatsumnaḥ prasavitā niveśanaḥ # RV.4.53.6a.
bṛhad enam anu vaste purastāt # AVś.13.3.11a.
bṛhadrathaṃtarayos tvā stomena triṣṭubho vartanyā śukrasya vīryeṇa devas tvā savitot sṛjatu jīvātave jīvanasyāyai # TS.2.3.10.2. P: bṛhadrathaṃtarayos tvā stomena TS.2.3.11.4. See bṛhatā tvā rathaṃtareṇa.
bṛhadrathaṃtare te pūrvau pādau śyaitanaudhase aparau vairūpavairāje anūcī śākvararaivate tiraścī # Lś.3.12.6. See prec., and cf. bṛhac ca te.
bṛhan mitrasya varuṇasya dhāma (RV.2.27.7c, śarma) # RV.2.27.7c; 10.10.6c; AVś.18.1.7c.
bṛhaspataya āṅgirasāya svāhā # Kauś.135.9. Cf. bṛhaspataye svāhā.
bṛhaspataye svāhā # VS.10.5; 22.6; TS.1.8.13.3; 7.1.14.1; 16.1; MS.2.6.11: 70.8; 3.12.2: 160.10; KS.15.7; 39.2; KSA.1.5,7; śB.5.3.5.8; 13.1.3.3; TB.3.1.4.6; 8.6.4; Tā.10.67.2; MahānU.19.2; Apś.16.29.2. Cf. bṛhaspataya āṅgirasāya.
bṛhaspatiḥ prasūtaḥ # Mś.5.2.15.10; 5.2.16.14.
bṛhaspatiṃ vṛṣaṇaṃ śūrasātau # RV.10.67.9c; AVś.20.91.9c.
bṛhaspatir āṅgirasaḥ # AVś.11.10.10a,12c,13a.
bṛhaspatir āṅgiraso brahmaṇaḥ putraḥ # Kauś.135.9a.
bṛhaspatir āṅgiraso haviṣmān # RV.6.73.1b; AVś.20.90.1b.
bṛhaspatiś ca ma (MS. mā) indraś ca me (VS. me yajñena kalpantām) # VS.18.16; TS.4.7.6.1; MS.2.11.5: 142.15; KS.18.10.
bṛhaspatiṣ ṭvā dhūpayatv aṅgirasvat # MS.2.7.6: 81.9.
bṛhaspatisutasya ta (MS. tā; omitted in KS., with hiatus between -sutasya and inda) indo (KSṃS. inda) indriyāvataḥ patnīvantaṃ (KS. -vato) grahaṃ gṛhṇāmi (KS. graham ṛdhyāsam; MS. grahaṃ rādhyāsam) # TS.1.4.27.1; MS.1.3.29: 40.3; KS.4.11. Ps: bṛhaspatisutasya tā inda indriyāvataḥ MS.4.7.4: 97.10; bṛhaspatisutasya ta indriyāva (iti !) TS.6.5.8.3; KS.28.8; bṛhaspatiprasutasya te Apś.13.14.7; bṛhaspatisutasya te Mś.2.5.2.10. See next.
bṛhaspatiḥ savitā tad indraḥ (TS. tan ma āha) # AVś.8.5.5b; 19.24.8d; AVP.2.24.5d; 15.6.5d; TS.4.2.8.1c. See bṛhaspatiḥ savitendras.
bṛhaspatiḥ savitendras tad āha # MS.1.5.3c: 69.14; 1.6.2c: 87.2; KS.39.1c. See bṛhaspatiḥ savitā tad.
bṛhaspateḥ praśiṣā kavīnām # AVś.14.1.53b.
bṛhaspate yuvam indraś ca vasvaḥ # RV.7.97.10a; 98.7a; AVś.20.17.12a; 87.7a; GB.2.4.16; TB.2.5.6.3a; Aś.6.1.2; 9.9.14; Apś.22.7.11a. P: bṛhaspate yuvam indraś ca śś.9.3.4.
bṛhaspater āṅgirasasya jiṣṇoḥ # RV.4.40.1d.
bṛhaspateṣ ṭvā (TSṭB. -tes tvā) sāmrājyenābhi ṣiñcāmy asau (VSKṭSṭB. -bhi ṣiñcāmi) # VS.9.30; VSK.10.5.8; TS.5.6.3.3; śB.5.2.2.14; TB.1.3.8.4. P: bṛhaspateḥ Apś.17.19.8. Cf. indrasya bṛhaspates.
bṛhaspate sākam indraś ca dattam # AVś.14.2.42d.
bodhaś ca mā pratibodhaś (KS. pratī-) ca purastād gopāyatām KS.37.10; MG.2.15.1. See under ṛṣir bodhaḥ, and cf. prec. but three.
bodhā viprasyārcato manīṣām # RV.7.22.4b; SV.2.1148b.
brahmaṃ stoṣyāmaḥ praśāstaḥ # Lś.1.12.1. See brahman etc.
brahmacāry ācāryādhīnaḥ praśānto 'dhaḥśāyī daṇḍamekhalājinajaṭādhārī stryanṛtamadhumāṃsagandhamālyavarjī bhava # JG.1.12.
brahma jajñānaṃ prathamaṃ purastāt # AVś.4.1.1a; 5.6.1a; AVP.5.2.2a; 6.11.1a; SV.1.321a; VS.13.3a; TS.4.2.8.2a; MS.2.7.15a: 96.11; 3.2.6: 23.8; KS.16.15a; 20.5; 38.14a; AB.1.19.1; KB.8.4; śB.7.4.1.14; 14.1.3.3; TB.2.8.8.8a; TA.10.1.10a; Aś.4.6.3a; 9.9.12; śś.5.9.5a; 15.3.6; 18.1.2. P: brahma jajñānam TS.5.2.7.1 (bis); GB.2.2.6; TB.3.12.1.1; TA.1.13.3; SaṃnyāsaU.1; Mś.6.1.7.2; 11.7.3.2; Vait.14.1; 28.33; Kś.17.4.2; Apś.16.18.7; 22.3; Kauś.9.1; 15.12; 18.25; 19.1; 28.15; 38.23; 51.7; 79.11; 139.10; JG.2.8,9; BDh.2.10.18.7; BṛhPDh.9.62,314; Svidh.1.6.4,8. Cf. the khila mentioned as brahma BṛhD.8.14; Rvidh., Meyer's edition, p. xxī; Oldenberg, Die Hymnen des Rig-Veda, p. 363.
brahmaṇaś ca tvā kṣatrasya caujase juhomi # TS.3.3.1.1.
brahmaṇas tvā paraspāyāḥ (MS. paraspāya; KA. paraspāṃ; Mś. paraspāyai) kṣatrasya tanvas (KA. tanvaṃ) pāhi # MS.4.9.10: 130.15; TA.4.11.3; KA.3.181. P: brahmaṇas tvā paraspāyāḥ (Mś. -yai) TA.5.9.1; Apś.15.14.1; Mś.4.4.13. Cf. kṣatrasya tvā.
brahmaṇas tvāsyena prāśnāmi # AVP.9.21.3.
brahmaṇendrasya tvā jaṭhare dadhuḥ # Mś.5.2.15.18. See indrasya tvā jaṭhare.
brahman prasthāsyāmaḥ (GB.śB.śś.Kś. -mi) # TS.2.6.9.1; KB.6.12; GB.2.1.4; śB.1.7.4.19,21; 2.5.2.41; 6.1.44; Aś.1.13.6; śś.4.7.16; Kś.3.5.1; 6.9.7; Apś.3.4.5; 20.8; 7.26.8; Mś.1.3.4.1; 1.8.6.1.
brahman stoṣyāmaḥ praśāstaḥ # KB.17.7; GB.2.5.4; śB.4.6.6.6; Aś.5.2.11; śś.6.8.5; Vait.17.3; Lś.5.11.2; Apś.14.9.7; Mś.5.2.16.14. See brahmaṃ etc.
brahmā tvā prāśnātu # PG.3.15.23,24.
brahmāsi kṣatrasya yoniḥ # TB.3.7.7.2; Apś.10.6.5.
brahmed indrasya cākanat # RV.8.31.1c.
bhagaṃ devī sarasvatī # AVP.8.10.11b.
bhagam indraś ca vāyuś ca # MG.2.14.26c; YDh.1.281c.
bhagaṃ purastāt pratibudhyamānāḥ # AVP.10.6.2a.
bhagasyet taṃ prasavaṃ gamema # TB.3.1.1.8c.
bhadram id bhadrā kṛṇavat sarasvatī # RV.7.96.3a.
bhadraṃ purastān no vada # RVKh.2.43.1c; Kauś.46.54c; N.9.5c.
bhadrā indrasya rātayaḥ # RV.8.62.1e--6e,7d--9d,10e--12e; 99.4b; AVś.20.58.2b; SV.2.670b; TS.7.4.15.1e; JB.3.261b; KSA.4.4e.
bhadrā uta praśastayaḥ # RV.8.19.19c; SV.1.111c; 2.909c; VS.15.38c,39a; MS.4.12.5c: 191.10; KS.39.15c; JB.3.275c; Apś.14.33.6c,6a; Mś.6.2.2.21a,21c.
bhadrā bhadrasya rātayaḥ # RV.1.132.2g.
bhadrā vastrā tanvate daṃsu raśmiṣu # RV.1.134.4b.
bhayaṃ parastād abhayaṃ te arvāk # AVś.8.1.10d.
bharad dhenū rasavac chiśriye payaḥ # RV.5.44.13c.
bhare kṛtaṃ vy aced indrasenā # RV.10.102.2d.
bhartāras te mekhale mā riṣāma # ApMB.2.2.10d; JG.1.12d. See dhartāras te.
bhartā vajrasya dhṛṣṇoḥ # RV.10.22.3c.
bhava indraś ca rakṣatam # SMB.1.8.1b.
bhavantu naḥ sutrātrāsaḥ sugopāḥ # RV.6.51.11d.
bhavā no dūto adhvarasya vidvān # RV.7.7.1c.
bhasma vaiśvānarasya yat # Apś.5.26.5d.
bhānuneyaṃ sarasvatī # RVKh.7.34.3b.
bhāmaṃ sarasvatī bhiṣak # VS.21.39e; MS.3.11.2e: 142.16; TB.2.6.11.8e.
bhāratīḍe sarasvati # RV.1.188.8a. Cf. sarasvatīḍe.
bhinad valam indro aṅgirasvān # RV.2.11.20d.
bhiṣajaṃ na (MS. naḥ) sarasvatīm # VS.21.38d; MS.3.11.2d: 142.12; TB.2.6.11.7b.
bhiṣajendre (MS. -draṃ) sarasvatī # VS.21.49b; MS.3.11.5b: 147.2; TB.2.6.14.1b,2b.
bhīmā indrasya hetayaḥ # AVś.4.37.8a,9a; AVP.12.8.3a.
bhīṣāsmad agniś cendraś ca # TA.8.8.1c; TU.2.8.1c; NṛpU.2.4c.
bhuvanasya pate yasya ta upari gṛhā iha ca sa no rāsvājyāniṃ rāyas poṣaṃ suvīryaṃ saṃvatsarīṇāṃ svastim # TS.3.4.7.2. P: bhuvanasya pate TS.3.4.8.5; 5.4.9.3; Apś.17.20.3,5. Cf. sa no bhuvanasya pate.
bhuvo na veda janituḥ parasya # AVP.12.15.7b. See putro na veda.
bhūtaṃ ha prastotaiṣām āsīt # TB.3.12.9.3c.
bhūtaṃ bhaviṣyat prastaumi # śB.10.4.1.9a.
bhūtyā mukham asi satyasya raśmiḥ # AVP.5.14.1a.
bhūyān indrāsi mṛtyubhyaḥ # AVś.13.4.46b.
bhūr asi śreṣṭho raśmīnāṃ prāṇapāḥ # TS.3.2.10.2; Apś.12.21.2.
bhūr indravantaḥ savitṛprasūtāḥ # Aś.5.2.12.
bhūrīd indrasya vīryam # RV.8.55 (Vāl.7).1a. P: bhūrīd indrasya śś.16.11.27. Cf. BṛhD.6.86.
bhūr bhuvaḥ svar indravantaḥ savitṛprasūtāḥ # Aś.5.2.13.
bhūr bhuvaḥ svar oṃ namaḥ # PrāṇāgU.1; śirasU.6.
bhūr bhuvaḥ svar bṛhaspatiprasūtaḥ # Aś.1.12.12; 13.7.
bhṛgūṇāṃ tvāṅgirasāṃ (Apś. tvā devānāṃ) vratapate vratenādadhāmi # TB.1.1.4.8; Apś.5.11.7. Cf. under aṅgirasāṃ tvā.
bhṛgūṇām aṅgirasāṃ tapasā tapyadhvam # VS.1.18; TS.1.1.7.2; KS.1.7; 31.6; śB.1.2.1.13; TB.3.2.7.6; Apś.1.12.3; 23.6. P: bhṛgūṇām Kś.2.4.38. See vasūnāṃ rudrāṇām ādityānāṃ bhṛgūṇām.
bhṛgūn aṅgiraso 'nugāḥ # GB.1.1.39f.
bheṣajaṃ naḥ sarasvatī # VS.20.64b; MS.3.11.3b: 144.9; KS.38.8b; TB.2.6.12.4b.
maṃhiṣṭhābhir matibhiḥ śukraśociṣe # RV.8.23.23c.
maghavāno arāsata # RV.5.79.6d.
maṇiṃ kṣatrasya vardhanam # AVś.19.30.4c; AVP.12.22.13c.
maṇis te astu puraetā purastāt # AVś.10.3.2b.
maṇḍūko mūṣikā tittiris (MS. -ras) te sarpāṇām # VS.24.36; MS.3.14.17: 176.3.
matiṃ vasiṣṭha mīḍhuṣe bharasva # RV.7.88.1b.
matiṃ viprasya vardhayad vivakṣase # RV.10.25.10d.
matsarāsaḥ prasupaḥ (SV. -sutaḥ) sākam īrate # RV.9.69.6b; SV.2.720b; JB.3.298b.
matsarāso jarhṛṣanta prasāham # RV.6.17.4d.
madintamo (Mś. maditamo) matsara indriyo rasaḥ # RV.9.86.10d; SV.2.381d; JB.3.135; PB.13.7.4; Apś.20.13.4d; Mś.9.2.3.7d.
made madhor madasya madirasya madaivo3m othāmo daivom # Aś.8.4.3.
madhu kṣaranti tadrasam # TA.10.15.1. See prec.
madhyaṃdinasya tejasā madhyam annasya prāśiṣam # Kauś.22.3.
manaḥ paścād anu yachanti raśmayaḥ # RV.6.75.6d; AVP.15.10.6d; VS.29.43d; TS.4.6.6.3d; MS.3.16.3d: 186.4; KSA.6.1d; N.9.16d.
manasaspatinā te hutasya prāśnāmy ūrja udānāya (śB. hutasyāśnāmīṣe prāṇāya) # śB.1.8.1.14; śś.1.10.2. See next.
manasaspatinā te hutasyorje 'pānāya prāśnāmi # Aś.1.7.2. See prec.
manasā homair harasā ghṛtena # AVś.6.93.2a.
manuṣvad agne aṅgirasvad aṅgiraḥ # RV.1.31.17a.
manuṣvad aṅgirastama # RV.8.43.27b.
manojavaso vaḥ pitṛbhir dakṣiṇata upadadhatām # TA.1.20.1. See under pitaras tvā manojavā.
manojavās tvā pitṛbhir (KS. pitaro) dakṣiṇataḥ pātu (KS. pāntu) # VS.5.11; TS.1.2.12.2; KS.2.9; śB.3.5.2.6. See under pitaras tvā manojavā.
mano bhṛgvaṅgirasāṃ smṛtam # GB.1.5.25d.
mandrā (KS. mandrās) sthābhibhuvaḥ # KS.39.1; Apś.16.33.1.
mandhātṛvad aṅgirasvad avāci # RV.8.40.12b.
manyor mṛdhrasya (HG. mṛddhasya) nāśinī # ApMB.2.22.1b; HG.1.15.3b. See manyoḥ krodhasya.
mamac cana tvā yuvatiḥ parāsa # RV.4.18.8a.
mama dvitā rāṣṭraṃ kṣatriyasya # RV.4.42.1a.
mama snuṣā śvaśurasya praviṣṭau # Aś.2.11.8c. See asya snuṣā.
mamāgniś cendraś ca # HG.1.15.8c.
mamed ugrasya carkṛdhi # AVś.20.127.11c; śś.12.15.1.2c.
mayi kṣatraṃ parṇamaṇe # AVś.3.5.2a. See mayi rāṣṭraṃ etc.
mayi devā rāṣṭrabhṛtas tad akran # AVP.5.29.1d--7d (as a refrain, this pāda is abbreviated in 2d (mayi) and completely understood in 3d--6d).
marutaś ca ma (MS. mā) indraś ca me # VS.18.17; TS.4.7.6.2; MS.2.11.5: 142.16; KS.18.10.
marutāṃ prasave (VS.śB. prasavena) jaya (TS. jayata) # VS.10.21; TS.1.7.8.1; MS.4.4.5: 55.16; KS.15.8; śB.5.4.3.8; Mś.9.1.3.27. P: marutām Kś.15.6.18.
marutāṃ prasave jeṣam # TS.1.8.15.1; TB.1.7.9.3; Apś.18.17.5. See sapatnahā marutāṃ.
marutāṃ prasavena etc. # see prec. but one.
maruto ganta gṛṇato varasyām # RV.6.49.11b.
marudbhyaḥ krīḍibhyaḥ prātas saptakapālas sākaṃ sūryasya raśmibhiḥ # KS.9.5. See next but one.
marudbhyaḥ krīḍibhyaḥ sākaṃ raśmibhiḥ saptakapālaḥ # MS.1.10.1: 140.15. See prec. but one.
martabhojanam adha rāsate naḥ # RV.7.45.3d; MS.4.14.6d: 223.18; TB.2.8.6.2d.
maryādāyai praśnavivākam # VS.30.10; TB.3.4.1.6.
maryo na śubhras tanvaṃ mṛjānaḥ # RV.9.96.20a.
maśakasyārasaṃ viṣam # AVś.7.56.3d. Cf. under ahīnām arasaṃ.
mahat tad asyāsurasya nāma # KS.37.9c; TB.2.7.8.1c. See mahat tad vṛṣṇo.
mahat tad vṛṣṇo asurasya nāma # RV.3.38.4c; AVś.4.8.3c; AVP.4.2.3c; VS.33.22c. See mahat tad asyāsu-.
mahas putrāso asurasya vīrāḥ # RV.10.10.2c; AVś.18.1.2c.
mahāṃ asy adhvarasya praketaḥ # RV.7.11.1a.
mahāṃ indraḥ paraś ca nu (SV. puraś ca naḥ) # RV.1.8.5a; AVś.20.71.1a; SV.1.166a.
mahāṃś carasy ojasā # RV.8.33.8d; AVś.20.53.2d; 57.12d; SV.2.1047d.
mahānāmnyaḥ (sc. ṛcaḥ) # AVś.11.7.6; VS.23.35; KS.10.10; TS.5.2.11.1; AB.4.4.1; 5.7.1; 6.24.7; KB.23.2; śB.13.5.1.10; PB.13.4.1; ṣB.3.11; TA.1.1.2; 21.1; Aś.7.12.10; 8.2.23; 14.2; śś.10.6.10; 12.6.9; 16.8.1,2; Lś.3.5.13; 7.5.2,5; 10.2.1,2; Apś.20.13.1; śG.2.12.13; GG.3.2.6,28; GDh.19.12; BDh.3.10.10; Rvidh.4.25.1; Svidh.1.4.6,12; 2.7.1. Designation of the mantras beginning with vidā maghavan, q.v. See the prec. three, and next.
mahānto na sparase nu # RV.8.20.8d.
mahīṃ yoniṃ samudrasya # AVP.9.11.13a.
mahīṃ sāhasrīm asurasya māyām # VS.13.44c; TS.4.2.10.3c; MS.2.7.17c: 102.7; KS.16.17c; śB.7.5.2.20.
mahī citrā raśmibhiś cekitānā # RV.4.14.3b.
mahīnāṃ payo 'sy oṣadhīnāṃ (MS. 'sy apām oṣadhīnāṃ) rasaḥ # TS.1.1.10.2,3; MS.1.2.1: 10.3; 3.6.2: 62.2; TB.3.3.3.5; Apś.2.6.1.
mahī mitrasya varuṇasya māyā # RV.3.61.7c.
mahī mitrasya sādhathaḥ # RV.4.56.7a; SV.2.948a. P: mahī mitrasya Lś.8.9.4.
mahīṃ mitrasya varuṇasya dhāsim # RV.10.30.1c.
mahe kṣatrāya dhattana # AVś.19.24.2b; AVP.15.5.9b. See mahe rāṣṭrāya.
mahe yat pitra īṃ rasaṃ dive kaḥ # RV.1.71.5a.
mahe soma psarasa indrapānaḥ (RV.9.97.27b, psarase devapānaḥ) # RV.9.96.3b; 97.27b.
maho arṇaḥ sarasvatī # RV.1.3.12a; VS.20.86a; N.11.27a.
maho gotrasya kṣayati svarājaḥ (AVś.5.2.8c, -rājā) # RV.10.120.8c; AVś.5.2.8c; 20.107.11c; AVP.6.1.8c.
mahyaṃ tvendraś cāgniś ca # AVP.2.90.5c.
mahyaṃ devī sarasvatī # AVś.6.89.3b; AVP.2.35.5b; 2.90.5b.
māṃścatva indo sarasi pra dhanva # RV.9.97.52b; SV.1.541b; 2.454b; JB.3.164b.
karma devaheḍanaṃ turāsaḥ # RV.7.60.8d.
māṅgānāṃ mā rasasya te # AVś.18.2.24b.
chedma raśmīṃr iti nādhamānāḥ # RV.1.109.3a; TB.3.6.9.1a.
ta indra te vayaṃ turāṣāṭ (VSK. -ṣāl) # VS.10.22a; VSK.11.7.2a; śB.5.4.3.14a. P: mā te Kś.15.6.22. See under na te ta indrā-.
mātariśvā pavamānaḥ purastāt # AVP.5.16.1b.
mātā putrasya carataḥ kva svit # RV.10.34.10b.
mātā mitrasya revataḥ # RV.8.47.9c.
mātā mitrasya varuṇasya revataḥ # RV.10.36.3b.
te bhūma prasitau hīḍitasya # RV.7.46.4b.
te rasasya matsata dvayāvinaḥ # RV.9.85.1c; SV.1.561c.
māteva yad bharase paprathānaḥ # RV.5.15.4a.
mātra pūṣann āghṛṇa irasyaḥ # RV.7.40.6a.
tvad rāṣṭram (KS. yajño) adhi bhraśat # RV.10.173.1d; AVś.6.87.1d; VS.12.11d; KS.35.7d; śB.6.7.3.7; TB.2.4.2.8d; 7.15.4d. See under asmin rāṣṭram adhi.
tvāśanir ma paraśur mā vātaḥ # PG.3.15.21a. See ārāt te agnir.
mādhyaṃdinasya savanasya niṣkevalyasya bhāgasya śukravato madhuścuta (Kś.10.2.3, manthīvata) indrāya somān prasthitān preṣya (Apś. śukravato manthivato madhuścuta indrāya somān; Mś. savanasya śukravato manthivato niṣkevalyasya bhāgasyendrāya somān prasthitān preṣya) # Kś.10.2.2,3; Apś.13.4.14; Mś.2.4.4.26.
naḥ paścān mā purastān nudiṣṭhāḥ # AVś.12.1.32a.
naḥ purā jaraso 'savo vadhiṣṭha # AVP.1.97.1b.
naḥ soma hvarito vihvaras tvam # Mś.2.5.4.24a. Cf. mā no gharma.
no rudrāso adhigur vadhe nu # Mś.2.5.4.24d. See mā rudriyāso.
no hiṃsiṣṭaṃ harasā daivyena (text devyena) # AVP.12.9.9d. See mā no hiṃsīr harasā.
no hiṃsīr harasā daivyena # AVP.11.5.10d. See mā no hiṃsiṣṭaṃ harasā.
māndā stha rāṣṭradāḥ # VS.10.4; śB.5.3.4.14. See prec.
piśācaṃ tiras karaḥ # AVś.4.20.7d; AVP.8.6.6d.
putrasya prabhūvaso # RV.8.45.36b.
purā jaraso mṛthāḥ # AVś.5.30.17f; AVP.9.14.7f.
mad vedo 'dhi visrasat # TA.4.42.5.
mām anu prasārayan # AVP.6.6.2a.
mā hiṃsīr adhigataṃ purastāt (Mś. adds svāhā) # Apś.7.6.5d; Mś.1.7.3.40d.
mitrasya priyatamasya nṛṇām # RV.7.62.4d.
me prajāyā mā paśūnāṃ mā mama prāṇair apa prasṛpa motsṛpa (and ... prasṛpata motsṛpata) # TA.1.14.2--4 (each three times).
mārutaś ca tvāṅgirasaś ca devā atichandasā chandasā trayastriṃśena stomena raivatena sāmnārohantu # AB.8.12.4.
rudriyāso abhi gulbadhānaḥ (KA. abhikurvato naḥ; TA. abhi gur vṛdhānaḥ) # MS.4.9.12d: 133.3; TA.4.20.2d; KA.1.198.11d. See mā no rudrāso.
visrasaḥ (JG. visrasa; SMB. visraso 'ntaka) # śG.3.8.5; SMB.1.6.20; JG.1.12. Cf. KhG.2.4.16. See sa te mā visrasat, and sa mā visrasaḥ.
vo rasānitabhā kubhā krumuḥ # RV.5.53.9a.
māsāṃ tvāsyena prāśnāmi # AVP.9.21.9.
māhaṃ prajāṃ parāsicam # Aś.1.11.8a; 6.12.11.
mitadravaḥ sahasrasāḥ # TS.1.7.8.2a. P: mitadravaḥ Apś.18.4.21.
mitāsaś ca saṃmitāsaś ca na ūtaye (VS.KS. saṃmitāso no adya; MS. saṃmitāso na ūtaye) sabharaso maruto yajñe asmin # VS.17.84; TS.4.6.5.6; MS.2.11.1: 140.6; KS.18.6. P: mitāsaś ca saṃmitāsaś ca naḥ Apś.17.16.19. Fragment: sabharaso maruto yajñe Mś.6.2.5.23. Metrical: two pādas.
mitra enaṃ varuṇo vā riśādāḥ # AVś.2.28.2a. See mitraś ca tvā varuṇaś ca riśādau.
mitraḥ kṣīraśrīḥ # TS.4.4.9.1. Cf. śukraḥ kṣī-.
mitraḥ pānty adruhaḥ # RV.8.46.4c. See mitrās pānty.
mitraṃ gṛhṇānā jaraso yantu sakhyam # AVP.10.4.10d.
mitraṃ na kṣetrasādhasam # RV.8.31.14d; TS.1.8.22.3d; MS.2.13.7d: 156.11; KS.11.12d.
mitraṃ na yātayajjanam # RV.8.102.12c. Cf. mitras tayor.
mitraṃ na sarpirāsutim # RV.8.74.2b; SV.2.915b.
mitraś ca ma (MS. mā) indraś ca me # VS.18.17; TS.4.7.6.1; MS.2.11.5: 142.14; KS.18.10.
mitrasya cakṣuṣā samīkṣāmahe # VS.36.18. Cf. mitrasya vaś cakṣuṣā sam-.
mitrasya ca praśastibhiḥ # RV.5.9.6b.
mitrasya carṣaṇīdhṛtaḥ # RV.3.59.6a; VS.11.62a; TS.3.4.11.5a; 4.1.6.3a; MS.1.5.4a: 70.17; 1.5.11: 79.15; 2.7.6a: 81.17; 3.1.8: 10.14; 4.9.1a: 121.17; KS.16.6a; 19.7; 23.12a; śB.6.5.4.10; TA.4.3.2a; KA.1.26a,218Fa,218Ga; 2.26; Aś.7.5.9; śś.3.17.12; 9.26.3 (comm.); Apś.6.18.1; Mś.4.1.23; 6.1.2.18; BDh.2.4.7.11. P: mitrasya Kś.16.4.15. Cf. indrasya etc.
mitrasya tvā cakṣuṣā pratīkṣe (KAṃś. cakṣuṣānvīkṣe; Lś.Aś.8.4.18, cakṣuṣā prati paśyāmi; TS.KSṭB.KA.Apś. cakṣuṣā prekṣe) # VSK.2.3.4; TS.1.1.4.1; KS.1.4; 31.3; KB.6.14; TB.3.2.4.5; KA.1.218E (bis); Aś.1.13.1; 8.14.18; śś.4.7.4; Lś.4.11.10; Kś.2.2.15; Apś.1.17.9; 3.19.5; Mś.5.2.15.15; AG.1.24.14. P: mitrasya tvā PG.1.3.16. Cf. mitrasya vaś etc. Designated as maitryaḥ (sc. ṛcaḥ) BDh.2.10.18.21.
mitrasya bhāgo 'si # VS.14.24; TS.4.3.9.1; 5.3.4.2; MS.2.8.5: 109.12; KS.17.4; 21.1; śB.8.4.2.6; Mś.6.2.1.24. P: mitrasya bhāgaḥ Kś.17.10.12.
mitrasya mā cakṣuṣekṣadhvam # VS.5.34. P: mitrasya mā Kś.9.8.23.
mitrasya vaś cakṣuṣānuvīkṣe # Aś.8.14.18. See next, and cf. mitrasya tvā etc.
mitrasya vaś cakṣuṣā prekṣe # MS.1.1.5: 3.2; 4.1.5: 6.16; Mś.1.2.1.29. See prec., and cf. mitrasya tvā.
mitrasya vaś cakṣuṣā samīkṣadhvam (and samīkṣāmahe) # MS.4.9.27: 140.7. P: mitrasya Mś.4.3.42. Cf. mitrasya cakṣuṣā.
mitrasyāsi kanīnikā # KS.2.1. See vṛtrasya kanīnikā, and vṛtrasyāsi.
mitrasyāsi varuṇasyāsi # VS.10.8; śB.5.3.5.28. P: mitrasyāsi varuṇasya Kś.15.5.18.
mitrāvaruṇanetrebhyo vā marunnetrebhyo vā devebhya uttarāsadbhyaḥ (VSK. uttara-) svāhā # VS.9.35; VSK.11.1.1; śB.5.2.4.5.
mitrāvaruṇayor dhenur uttarasyām uttaravedyāḥ śroṇyām āsannā # KS.34.15.
mitrāvaruṇayos tvā praśāstroḥ praśiṣā prayachāmi (śś. adds yajñasyāriṣṭyai) # śś.5.15.8; Kś.6.4.4; Apś.10.27.2. Cf. next but one.
mitrāvaruṇayos tvā praśāstroḥ praśiṣā yunajmi (VSK. yunagmi; TS. yunajmi yajñasya yogena) # VS.10.21; VSK.11.7.1; TS.1.8.15.1; MS.2.6.11: 70.14; 4.4.5: 55.12; KS.15.8; śB.5.4.3.5; TB.1.7.9.1; Apś.18.17.1; Mś.9.1.3.25. P: mitrāvaruṇayoḥ Kś.15.6.15.
mitrāvaruṇayos tvā bāhubhyāṃ (Aś. bāhubhyāṃ praśāstroḥ praśiṣā) prayachāmi # Aś.3.1.16; Mś.1.8.3.14. Cf. prec. but one.
mitrāvaruṇayos tvā bāhubhyāṃ praśāstroḥ praśiṣā pratigṛhṇāmi # Aś.3.1.17.
mitrāvaruṇayos tvā hastābhyāṃ prasūtaḥ praśiṣā prayachāmi (Kauś.56.3, pratigṛhṇāmi) # Kauś.56.2,3; 57.4.
mitrāvaruṇau dhiṣṇyaiḥ (KS. dhiṣṇyebhir agnibhiḥ) # MS.1.9.2: 132.3; KS.9.10. Cf. aṅgiraso dhi-.
mitrāvaruṇau praśāstārau praśāstrāt (Kś. prāśāstrāt) # Kś.9.8.10; Apś.7.14.5; 11.19.8; Mś.2.3.6.17.
mithaḥ santu praśastayaḥ # RV.1.26.9c.
mukham aṅgdhi (JG. aṅdhi) sarasvati (Mś. adds varcasā) # TB.2.5.8.6d; Apś.4.14.4d; Mś.1.4.3.10d; JG.1.4d.
mukhasya tvā dyumnāya surabhyāsyatvāya prāśnāmi # śś.1.12.5.
mukhād indraś cāgniś ca # RV.10.90.13c; AVś.19.6.7c; TA.3.12.6c. Cf. prec.
mukhāny udarasarpiṇaḥ # AVP.9.6.4d.
munayo vātaraśanāḥ # RV.10.136.2a; AVP.5.38.2a. See ṛṣayo vāta-.
mumuktam asmān grasitān abhīke # MS.4.11.2c: 165.14.
muṣīvāṇaṃ huraścitam # RV.1.42.3b.
mūḍhā amitrāś carata # AVś.6.67.2a. See andhā amitrā.
mūrdhā ca ma indraś ca me # TS.4.7.6.2.
medhāṃ sūryasya raśmibhiḥ # AVś.6.108.5c.
medhākāraṃ vidathasya prasādhanam # RV.10.91.8a; SV.2.334a; KS.39.13a; JB.3.88a; TB.3.11.6.3a; Apś.16.35.5a. P: medhākāram JG.1.14.
medhāṃ devī sarasvatī # RVKh.10.151.2b; TA.10.40.1b; MahānU.16.5b; AG.1.15.2b; PG.2.4.8b; HG.1.6.4b; 8.4b; ApMB.2.12.2b.
medhām indraś cāgniś ca (VS. indraś ca vāyuś ca) # RVKh.10.151.1c; VS.32.15c. Cf. agnir medhāṃ.
medhāṃ mahyam aṅgirasaḥ # RVKh.10.151.1a; ApMB.2.4.5a (ApG.4.11.6). Designated as medhāsūkta Rvidh.4.14.1; 19.1.
menakā ca sahajanyā cāpsarasau # VS.15.16; TS.4.4.3.1; MS.2.8.10: 114.17; KS.17.9; śB.8.6.1.17.
meṣaḥ sarasvatī bhiṣak # VS.21.31c; MS.3.11.2c: 141.7; TB.2.6.11.2c.
meṣuḥ paptad indrasyāhany āgate # AVś.7.52.2d.
maitraḥ śarasi saṃtāyyamāne # VS.39.5.
maiṣāṃ mocy aghahāraś ca nendra # SV.2.1214c.
mota vadhī raśmibhiḥ sūryasya # AVś.7.11.1d.
ya āṅgiraso namasopasadyaḥ # RV.10.47.6c.
ya āsiñcanti rasam oṣadhīṣu # AVś.4.27.2b. See ye vā siñcantu.
ya indrarāśiṃ nirvapāt # AVP.11.10.6a.
ya indrasya hṛdaṃsaniḥ # RV.9.61.14c; SV.2.686c.
ya indreṇa sarathaṃ yāti devaḥ (AVP. sarathaṃ saṃbabhūva) # AVś.3.21.3a; AVP.3.12.3a. See yenendrasya.
ya imāṃl lokān īśata īśanībhiḥ # śvetU.3.2b; śirasU.5b.
ya imā viśvā bhuvanāni cākḷpe # AVś.7.87.1c; śirasU.6c. See yo rudro viśvā.
ya udagān mahato 'rṇavāt (KA. udagāt purastān mahato arṇavāt) # TA.4.42.5a; KA.1.219Ka. P: ya udagāt BDh.2.5.8.11.
ya ubhābhyāṃ (AVP. ubhayena) praharasi # AVś.7.56.8a; AVP.4.17.2a.
ya ekavṛṣo 'si sṛjāraso 'si # AVP.8.4.1a. See yady ekavṛṣo 'si.
ya etasya patho goptāras tebhyaḥ svāhā # TA.6.2.1.
ya etasya patho 'bhirakṣitāras tebhyaḥ svāhā # TA.6.2.1.
ya etasya patho rakṣitāras tebhyaḥ svāhā # TA.6.2.1.
ya oṣadhīr vīrudha āviveśa # AVś.7.87.1b; śirasU.6b.
yaḥ kīkasāḥ praśṛṇāti # AVś.7.76.3a. P: yaḥ kīkasāḥ Kauś.32.11.
yaḥ pañcavṛṣo 'si sṛjāraso 'si # AVP.8.4.5a. See yadi pañcavṛṣo 'si.
yaḥ parasya prāṇaṃ paramasya teja ādade # AVś.13.3.5c.
yaḥ parasyāḥ parāvataḥ # RV.10.187.2a; AVś.6.34.3a.
yaḥ puṣpiṇīś ca prasvaś ca dharmaṇā # RV.2.13.7a.
yaḥ prāsuvad vasudhitī # śś.8.18.1.
yaṃ viprāsa īḍate adhvareṣu # RV.10.30.4b; AVś.14.1.37b; N.10.19b.
yaṃ viprāso vājayante sa indraḥ # SV.1.337d.
yaṃ śūrasātā maruto hite dhane # RV.10.63.14b.
yaṃ śūrasātau yam apām upajman # SV.1.337c.
yake sarasvatīm anu # RV.8.21.18b.
yaṃ gandharvā apsarasaś ca bhejire # AVś.12.1.23c.
yaṃ gṛhṇanty apsarasaḥ # AVP.1.85.1a.
yac chakrāsi parāvati # RV.8.13.15a; 97.4a; SV.1.264a.
yac chvasanto jagrasānā arāviṣuḥ # RV.10.94.6c.
yajñaṃ viprasya māvataḥ # RV.1.142.2c.
yajñaṃ dadhe sarasvatī # RV.1.3.11c; VS.20.85c; TS.4.1.11.2c.
yajñaṃ naḥ pātu (TB. pāntu) rajasaḥ (TB. vasavaḥ) parasmāt (TB.Apś. purastāt) # MS.2.13.22d: 168.1; KS.40.12d; TB.3.1.2.7a; Apś.17.13.2d.
yajñapataye vasu vāryam āsaṃskarase # śś.10.15.6. See next, and yajamānāya vāryam.
yajñasya ketuṃ prathamaṃ purastāt # RV.3.29.5c.
yajñānām adhvaraśriyam # RV.1.44.3d.
yataḥ prasūtā jagataḥ prasūtī # TA.10.1.1a; MahānU.1.4a.
yato jajña ugras tveṣanṛmṇaḥ # RV.10.120.1b; AVś.5.2.1b; 20.107.4b; AVP.6.1.1b; SV.2.833b; VS.33.80b; JB.2.144; ā.1.3.4.2; 5.1.6.5; Apś.21.22.3b; Mś.7.2.6.6b; N.14.24b.
yat te agne nyūnaṃ yad u te 'tiriktam ādityās tad aṅgirasaś cinvantu # TB.3.10.3.1. Cf. yat ta ūnaṃ yad.
yat te agne haras tenāhaṃ harasvī bhūyāsam # TS.3.5.3.2; AG.1.21.4. Cf. agne yat te haras.
yat te abhrasya vidyutaḥ # RV.5.84.3c; KS.10.12c.
yat te jāmitvam avaraṃ parasyāḥ # RV.10.55.4c.
yat paryapaśyat sarirasya madhye # TB.1.2.1.4a; Apś.5.2.4a.
yat paścāt tat puras kṛdhi # AVP.5.10.5d.
yat pārśvād uraso me # Kauś.58.1a.
yatra kṣetrasya durgandhi # AVP.8.16.9c.
yatra prācī sarasvatī # RVKh.9.113.5b.
yatra śūrāsas tanvo vitanvate # RV.6.46.12a.
yatra sarasvatyā meṣasya (KS. meṣyā) haviṣaḥ priyā dhāmāni # VS.21.46; KS.18.21.
yatrātiṣṭhann ekapatnīḥ parastāt # AVś.10.8.39c.
yatrādityāś ca rudrāś ca # AVś.10.7.22a.
yatrā naś cakrā (KS. cakra) jarasaṃ tanūnām # RV.1.89.9b; VS.25.22b; MS.4.14.2b: 217.13; KS.35.1b; GB.1.4.17b; śB.2.3.3.6b; Apś.14.16.1b; ApMB.2.4.3b; HG.1.4.13b.
yatrā vadete avaraḥ paraś ca # RV.10.88.17a; N.7.30a.
yatrā vṛkṣas tanuvai yatra vāsaḥ # HG.1.16.7c. See yatrāspṛkṣat.
yat sīmahi divijāta praśastam # TS.4.3.13.2c.
yat stho dīrghaprasadmani # RV.8.10.1a. P: yat sthaḥ Aś.4.15.2.
yathā kaṇve maghavan trasadasyavi # RV.8.49 (Vāl.1).10a.
yathā kumāras taruṇaḥ # AVP.1.100.4a.
yathā tantrasya tantavaḥ # Kauś.6.34d.
yathāparu tanvaṃ saṃ bharasva # AVś.18.4.52c.
yathā prasūtā savituḥ savāya # RV.1.113.1c; SV.2.1099c; N.2.19c.
yathā mitraś ca varuṇaś ca # AVP.6.5.6a.
yathā rudraś ciketati # RV.1.43.3b.
yathā rudrasya sūnavaḥ # RV.8.20.17a.
yathā viprasya manuṣo havirbhiḥ # RV.1.76.5a; Aś.3.7.5.
yathā vīraś ca vīryaṃ ca # AVP.6.5.9a.
yathā sūryaś ca candraś ca # AVś.2.15.3a. P: yathā sūryaḥ Kauś.39.26; 48.35. Cf. next.
yathā sūryasya raśmayaḥ # AVś.6.105.3a.
yathāso mitravardhanaḥ # AVś.4.8.6c; AVP.4.2.7c; KS.36.15c; 37.9c. See yathāsā rāṣṭra-.
yathāham asya vīrasya # RV.10.159.6c; ApMB.1.16.6c.
yathemām amūr vyupāpatati bhāsv iti , evaṃ kṣatrasya mānuṣād vyupāpatata śatravaḥ # JB.3.248.
yathaitaṃ (read -ainaṃ) jarase nayām # AVP.15.5.9c. See under athainaṃ jarimā.
yathaitā etasminn udyati praskandanty evāsminn āyati praskandanty adhipatir bhavati svānāṃ cānyeṣāṃ ca ya evaṃ veda # AVP.11.16.2.
yathainaṃ jarase nayāt (AVP. nayām) # AVś.19.24.2c,3c; AVP.15.5.10c. See under athainaṃ jarimā.
yad agneḥ sendrasya saprajāpatikasya saṛṣikasya saṛṣirājanyasya sapitṛkasya sapitṛrājanyasya samanuṣyasya samanuṣyarājanyasya sākāśasya sātīkāśasya sānūkāśasya sapratīkāśasya sadevamanuṣyasya sagandharvāpsaraskasya sahāraṇyaiś ca paśubhir grāmyaiś ca yan ma ātmana ātmani vrataṃ tan me sarvavratam idam aham agne sarvavrato bhavāmi svāhā # AG.3.9.1. See yad brāhmaṇānāṃ.
yad aṅgirasām abhavaḥ sacābhūḥ # RV.10.70.9b.
yad acaras tanvā vāvṛdhānaḥ # RV.10.54.2a.
yad atra riptaṃ rasinaḥ sutasya # VS.19.35a; KS.38.2a; śB.12.8.1.5; TB.2.6.3.2a; Aś.3.9.5a. Ps: yad atra riptam Apś.19.8.11; yad atra Kś.19.3.14. See next.
yad atra śiṣṭaṃ rasinaḥ sutasya # MS.2.3.8a: 36.9; 3.11.7a: 151.4; KS.17.19a; AB.7.33.3a; 8.20.4a; TB.1.4.2.3a; Apś.19.3.4a. P: yad atra śiṣṭam Mś.5.2.4.29. See prec.
yad atrāpi rasasya me # GB.1.2.7a (bis); Vait.12.9a; Apś.10.13.11a.
yad antarā rodasī yat parastāt # AVś.4.16.5b; AVP.5.32.5b.
yad apsaradrūr uparasya (Apś. apsararūparasya) khādati # KS.35.14b; Apś.14.29.3b. See yad uttaradrāv.
yad apsu te sarasvati # TB.2.5.8.6a; Apś.4.14.4a; Mś.1.4.3.10a; JG.1.4,4a.
yad arur harasā kṛtam # AVP.6.4.3b. See yad vārur.
yad asurasya jaṭharād ajāyata # RV.3.29.14d.
yad asyāṃ mahi divi jātaṃ praśastam # PG.1.5.11c.
yadā karas tad uśmasi # RV.8.80.9b.
yadā ghorāso amṛtatvam āśata # RV.10.92.3c.
yadā tvam abhivarṣasi # PraśU.2.10a. See yadā prāṇo.
yadā pīlav āṅgirasa # AVP.7.19.6a.
yadāvadhīr vi puraḥ śambarasya # RV.1.103.8b.
yadā vīrasya revato duroṇe # RV.7.42.4a.
yad āśasā niśasā yat parāśasā # TB.3.7.12.4a. P: yad āśasā TA.2.3.1. See next, and avaśasā.
yadi ghnanty apsarasaḥ # AVP.7.11.3a.
yadi caturvṛṣo 'si sṛjāraso 'si # AVś.5.16.4. See yaś caturvṛṣo 'si.
yadi trivṛṣo 'si sṛjāraso 'si # AVś.5.16.3. See yas trivṛṣo 'si.
yadi daśavṛṣo 'si sṛjāraso 'si # AVś.5.16.10. See yo daśavṛṣo 'si.
yadi dvivṛṣo 'si sṛjāraso 'si # AVś.5.16.2. See yo dvivṛṣo 'si.
yadi navavṛṣo 'si sṛjāraso 'si # AVś.5.16.9. See yadi navavṛṣo 'si.
yadi pañcavṛṣo 'si sṛjāraso 'si # AVś.5.16.5. See yaḥ pañcavṛṣo 'si.
yadi vā rājño varuṇasyāsi putraḥ # AVś.1.25.3b. Cf. rudrasya prāṇo yadi.
yadi ṣaḍvṛṣo 'si sṛjāraso 'si # AVś.5.16.6. See yaḥ ṣaḍvṛṣo 'si.
yadi saptavṛṣo 'si sṛjāraso 'si # AVś.5.16.7. See yaḥ saptavṛṣo 'si.
yad īṃ vajrasya prabhṛtau dadābha # RV.5.32.7c.
yad īṃ gaṇasya raśanām ajīgaḥ # RV.5.1.3a; SV.2.1098a.
yadī vardhanti prasvo ghṛtena # RV.3.5.8b.
yad uttaradrāv uparaś ca khādataḥ # AVś.6.49.2b. See apsaradrūr.
yad u devī sarasvatī # RVKh.10.128.7b. See yad vā devī.
yad ūvadhyam udarasyāpavāti # RV.1.162.10a; VS.25.33a; TS.4.6.8.4a; MS.3.16.1a: 182.12; KSA.6.4a.
yad emi prasphurann iva # RV.7.89.2a.
yad durbhagāṃ prasnapitām # AVś.10.1.10a.
yad dha prasarge trikakuṃ nivartat # RV.1.121.4c.
yad brāhmaṇānāṃ brahmaṇi vrataṃ yad agnes sendrasya saprajāpatikasya sadevasya sadevarājasya samanuṣyasya samanuṣyarājasya sapitṛkasya sapitṛrājasya sagandharvāpsaraskasya yan ma ātmana ātmani vrataṃ tenāhaṃ sarvavrato bhūyāsam # ApMB.2.5.10 (ApG.4.11.18). See yad agneḥ sendrasya.
yad bhadrasya puruṣasya # AVś.20.128.3a; śś.12.20.2.2a.
yad yaśo 'psarasām indraḥ # PG.2.6.24a.
yady aṣṭavṛṣo 'si sṛjāraso 'si # AVś.5.16.8. See yo 'ṣṭavṛṣo 'si.
yady ekavṛṣo 'si sṛjāraso 'si # AVś.5.16.1. Designated as vṛṣaliṅgāḥ (sc. ṛcaḥ) Kauś.29.15. See ya ekavṛṣo 'si.
yad vā devī sarasvatī # AVś.5.25.6b. See yad u devī.
yad vā prasravaṇe divaḥ # RV.8.65.2a.
yad vāṃ pajrāso aśvinā havante # RV.1.117.10c.
yad vārur harasā kṛtam # AVś.5.5.4b. See yad arur.
yad vāvāna purutamaṃ purāṣāṭ # RV.10.74.6a; AB.3.22.2a,6; 4.29.14. P: yad vāvāna AB.4.31.12; 5.1.19; 4.20; 7.6; 12.15; 16.26; 18.22; 20.21; 8.2.4; ā.5.2.2.20; Aś.5.15.21; śś.7.20.5.
yaṃ trāsāthe varuṇeḍāsv antaḥ # RV.5.62.6b.
yantrī ca yamanī ca mitrāvaruṇayor mitrasya dhātuḥ # KS.22.5.
yan marutaḥ sabharasaḥ svarṇaraḥ # RV.5.54.10a.
yan me retaḥ prasicyate (śś. pradhāvati; Vait. prasidhyati) # TA.1.30.1a; Aś.2.16.19a; śś.3.8.27a; Vait.8.16a; Lś.4.12.16a. Designated as retasyā (sc. ṛk) GDh.23.20; BDh.2.1.1.29.
yan me 'śucir mantrakṛtasya prāśat # JG.2.1b.
yam aśvinā sarasvatī # VS.20.68a; MS.3.11.4a: 145.3; KS.38.9a; TB.2.6.13.1a.
yamāya tvāṅgirasvate pitṛmate (MS. tvā pitṛmate 'ṅgirasvate) svāhā # VS.38.9; MS.4.9.8: 128.11; śB.14.2.2.11; TA.4.9.2; 5.7.11. Cf. yamāyāṅgirasvate and yamāyāṅgirasvate svāhā.
yamāya pitṛmate svadhā namaḥ # AVś.18.4.74. P: yamāya pitṛmate Kauś.88.4. See yamāyāṅgirase.
yamāyāṅgirasvate pitṛmate svāhā (ApśṃśḥGṃG. svadhā namaḥ; BDh. svadhā namaḥ svāhā) # śś.4.4.1; Apś.1.8.4; Mś.11.9.1.7; HG.2.10.7; MG.2.9.13; BDh.2.8.14.7. Cf. under yamāya tvāṅgirasvate.
yamāyāṅgirasvate svāhā # JG.2.1. Cf. under yamāya tvāṅgirasvate.
yam u dviṣmas tam u te prasuvāmasi # AVś.12.2.3d.
yaṃ mitraṃ na praśastibhiḥ (SV. -śastaye) # RV.5.16.1c; SV.1.88c.
yayo rathaḥ satyavartmarjuraśmiḥ # AVś.4.29.7a; AVP.4.38.7a. See yo vāṃ ratha.
yaś caturvṛṣo 'si sṛjāraso 'si # AVP.8.4.4a. See yadi caturvṛṣo 'si.
yaḥ śūrasātā paritakmye dhane # RV.1.31.6c.
yaḥ ṣaḍvṛṣo 'si sṛjāraso 'si # AVP.8.4.6a. See yadi ṣaḍvṛṣo 'si.
yas te adya kṛṇavad bhadraśoce # RV.10.45.9a; VS.12.26a; TS.4.2.2.3a; MS.2.7.9a: 87.1; KS.16.9a; ApMB.2.11.28a (ApG.6.15.1).
yas te apsu rasaḥ praviṣṭas tena saṃpṛcyasva # JB.1.39.
yas te citraśravastamaḥ # RV.8.92.17a.
yas te rasaḥ saṃbhṛta (MS. -tā) oṣadhīṣu # VS.19.33a; MS.3.11.7a: 150.18; KS.38.2a; śB.12.8.1.4; TB.2.6.3.1a. Ps: yas te rasaḥ saṃbhṛtaḥ Apś.19.8.9; yas te Kś.19.3.9.
yas trivṛṣo 'si sṛjāraso 'si # AVP.8.4.3a. See yadi trivṛṣo 'si.
yas tvā devi sarasvati # RV.6.61.5a.
yas tvā doṣā ya uṣasi praśaṃsāt # RV.4.2.8a.
yasmā arāsata kṣayam # RV.8.47.4a.
yasmā irasyasīd u nu # RV.10.86.3c; AVś.20.126.3c.
yasmā ūmāso amṛtā arāsata # RV.1.166.3a.
yasmai putrāso aditeḥ # RV.10.185.3a; KS.7.2a. Cf. te hi putrāso.
yasmai vedāḥ prasṛtāḥ somabinduḥ # GB.1.5.24c.
yasya tarema tarasā śataṃ himāḥ # RV.5.54.15d.
yasya tīvrasutaṃ madam # RV.6.43.2a.
yasya te madyaṃ rasam # RV.9.65.15a.
yasya te viśvā āśā apsarasaḥ plīyā nāma sa na idaṃ brahma kṣatraṃ pātu # MS.2.12.2: 145.11.
yasya trasanti śavasaḥ # RV.6.14.4c.
yasya devasya praśiṣā carāmi # AVP.5.33.1c. See tasya devasya praśiṣā.
yasya prasvādaso giraḥ # RV.10.33.6a. Cf. BṛhD.7.36.
yasya bhānti ketavo yasya raśmayaḥ (TB. bhānti raśmayo yasya ketavaḥ) # MS.4.14.14a: 239.9; TB.3.1.1.1a.
yasya yava prasarpasi # AVP.9.9.1a. See yasyāñjana, and yasyauṣadhīḥ.
yasya samudraṃ rasayā sahāhuḥ # RV.10.121.4b; VS.25.12b; TS.4.1.8.4b. See samudraṃ yasya, and samudre yasya.
yasyāñjana prasarpasi # AVś.4.9.4a; AVP.8.3.11a. See under yasya yava.
yasyā vrate prasave yakṣam ejati # AVś.8.9.8c.
yasyauṣadhīḥ (AVP. -ṣadhayaḥ) prasarpatha # RV.10.97.12a; AVP.11.7.2a; VS.12.86a. See under yasya yava.
yaḥ saptaraśmir vṛṣabhas tuviṣmān # RV.2.12.12a; AVś.20.34.13a; AVP.12.15.3a; JUB.1.29.7a,8.
yaḥ saptavṛṣo 'si sṛjāraso 'si # AVP.8.4.7a. See yadi saptavṛṣo 'si.
yaḥ sahamānaś carasi # AVś.3.6.4a; AVP.3.3.5a. See yā sahamānā.
aṅgirasas tapaseha cakruḥ # RV.10.169.2c; TS.7.4.17.1c; KSA.4.6c.
apsarasaḥ sadhamādaṃ madanti # AVP.4.9.5a. See apsarasaḥ sadha-.
indra prasvas tvā # RV.8.6.20a.
imā antaḥ puruṣa āpas te me hotrāśaṃsinas te mopahvayantām # ṣB.2.7.
imā antaś cakṣuṣy āpas te me hotrāśaṃsinas te mopahvayantām # ṣB.2.6.
oṣadhe prasarpasi # AVP.2.58.4c.
yāḥ kṛtyā āṅgirasīḥ # AVś.8.5.9a.
yāḥ parastād rocane (MS. -nāḥ) sūryasya # TS.4.2.4.2c; MS.2.7.11c: 89.12. See yā rocane.
yāḥ purastāt prasyandante # AVP.9.11.5a.
yāḥ purastāt prasravanti # TB.3.7.4.1; Apś.4.4.4a.
yāḥ purastād ācaranti # AVP.1.29.1a; 1.36.1a; 7.13.2a; 15.19.2a.
yāḥ purastād vitiṣṭhante # AVP.9.11.10a.
yāṃ svastim agnir vāyus sūryaś (HG. vāyur ādityaś) candramā āpo 'nu saṃcaranti tāṃ svastim anu saṃcarāsau # ApMB.2.3.31; HG.1.6.3.
yātaṃ chardiṣpā uta naḥ paraspā # RV.8.9.11a; AVś.20.141.1a.
tiraścī nipadyase (BṛhU.Aś.śśṣMB. -te) # śB.14.9.3.3a; Aś.8.14.4a; śś.4.18.1a; SMB.1.5.6a; ApMB.2.8.5a (ApG.5.12.9,10); HG.1.2.18a; JG.1.20a; BṛhU.6.3.1a. P: yā tiraścī GG.2.7.14; 4.6.6; KhG.2.2.29; JG.1.20.
te agne 'yāśayā rajāśayā harāśayā tanūr varṣiṣṭhā gahvareṣṭhā # TS.1.2.11.2. P: yā te agne 'yāśayā tanūḥ Apś.11.3.12. See prec. two.
te agne rajāśayā harāśayā tanūr varṣiṣṭhā gahaneṣṭhā varṣiṣṭhā gahvareṣṭhā # KS.2.8. See prec.
te agne hariśayā (VSK. harīśayā; MSṃś. harāśayā) tanūr varṣiṣṭhā gahvareṣṭhā # VS.5.8; VSK.5.2.8; śB.3.4.4.25. P: yā te agne harāśayā MS.1.2.7: 17.6; Mś.2.2.1.39.
yātra pitaras svadhā yatra yūyaṃ stha sā yuṣmāsu tayā yūyaṃ yathābhāgaṃ mādayadhvam # KS.9.6. See prec.
yātra svadhā pitaras tāṃ bhajadhvam # JG.2.1d.
yāṃ te vasiṣṭho arcati praśastim # RV.7.22.3b; AVś.20.117.3b; SV.2.279b; MS.4.12.4b: 189.3; KS.12.15b.
yāny annāni ye rasāḥ # AVś.19.31.4b; AVP.10.5.4b.
purastād yujyate yā ca paścāt # AVś.10.8.10a. P: yā purastād yujyate GB.1.1.22.
purastād vidyud āpatat tāṃ ta etenāvayaje svāhā # TA.4.14.1. P: yā purastād vidyud āpatat Apś.15.17.2.
pūrubhyas trasadasyur nitośe # RV.4.38.1b.
yābhiḥ paṭharvā jaṭharasya majmanā # RV.1.112.17a.
yābhiḥ pūrbhidye trasadasyum āvatam # RV.1.112.14c.
yābhir narā trasadasyum # RV.8.8.21a.
yābhir vartikāṃ grasitām amuñcatam # RV.1.112.8c; Apś.15.8.12.
yābhiḥ śārīr ājataṃ syūmaraśmaye # RV.1.112.16c.
yāmañ (AVś. -maṃ) chubhrāso añjiṣu priyā uta # RV.2.36.2b; AVś.20.67.4b.
yām atrayo aṅgirasaḥ # AVP.11.2.6a.
yāman rudrasya sūnavaḥ sudaṃsasaḥ # RV.1.85.1b.
medhā apsarāsu (VārG. -dhā apsaraḥsu; MG. medhāpsaraḥsu) # RVKh.10.151.3a; MG.1.22.11a; VārG.5.30a. See apsarāsu ca yā medhā.
rākā yā sarasvatī # RV.2.32.8b.
rudrasya somasya yā bhagasya # AVP.2.36.1b.
rudrasyāśvinor yāvatīs tāḥ # AVP.2.36.2b.
rocane parastāt sūryasya # RV.3.22.3c; VS.12.49c; KB.24.5; śB.7.1.1.24. See yāḥ parastād.
rohanty āṅgirasīḥ # AVś.8.7.17a.
yāv aṅgirasam avatho (AVP. aṅgiraso 'vatho) yāv agastim # AVś.4.29.3a; AVP.4.38.3a.
yāvat taras tanvo yāvad ojaḥ # RV.7.91.4a; AB.5.18.8; KB.25.2; 26.11; Aś.8.10.1. P: yāvat taraḥ śś.10.10.4. Cf. BṛhD.6.18 (B).
yāvat parasvataḥ pasaḥ # AVś.6.72.2c.
yāvadaṅgīnaṃ pārasvatam # AVś.6.72.3a. P: yāvadaṅgīnam Kauś.40.17.
yāvad itaḥ purastād udayāti sūryas tāvad ito 'muṃ nāśaya yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣmaḥ # TA.4.39.1.
yāvan naraś cakṣasā dīdhyānāḥ # RV.7.91.4b; KB.25.2; 26.11.
vā rasasya prāśāya # AVP.5.23.3c. Cf. yā rasasya.
śatrūn prāśaṃjayā # AVP.2.16.1a. Cf. nec chatruḥ.
śīrṣaṇyā raśanā rajjur asya # RV.1.162.8b; VS.25.31b; TS.4.6.8.3b; MS.3.16.1b: 182.10; KS.6.4b.
yāś ca rudrasya dhanvani # AVP.2.36.5b.
yāś ca vaiśantīr uta prāsacīr yāḥ # TB.3.1.2.3b; 12.7.4b.
sarasvatī viśobhagīnā tasyāṃ me rāsva tasyās te bhaktivāno bhūyāsma # Apś.4.13.7. See the two after next.
sarasvatī viśobhagīnā tasyai svāhā # Apś.3.10.2. See next but three.
sarasvatī veśabhaginī tasyā no rāsva tasyās te bhaktivāno bhūyāsma # KS.5.4. See prec. but one, and next.
sarasvatī veśabhagīnā tasyās te bhaktivāno bhūyāsma # MS.1.4.3: 51.8. P: yā sarasvatī veśabhagīnā Mś.1.4.3.3. See prec., and prec. but two.
sarasvatī veśabhagīnā tasyai svāhā # Apś.3.10.2.
sarasvatī veśayamanī tasyai svāhā # MS.1.4.3: 51.7. P: yā sarasvatī veśayamanī MS.1.4.8: 56.14; Mś.1.3.5.12. See prec. but three.
sarasvatī vaiśambhalyā (Apś. -balyā, with variants) tasyāṃ me rāsva tasyās te bhakṣīya tasyās te bhūyiṣṭhabhājo bhūyāsma # TB.2.5.8.6,7; Apś.4.14.4.
sahamānā carasi # AVP.5.1.6a; 6.8.3a. See yaḥ sahamānaś.
yās tiraścīr uparṣanti # AVś.9.8.16a.
yās te agne ghorās tanuvaḥ kṣuc ca tṛṣṇā cāsnuk cānāhutiś cāśanayā ca pipāsā ca sediś cāmatiś caitās te agne ghorās tanuvas tābhir amuṃ gacha yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣmaḥ # TA.4.22.1. Cf. next.
yās te agne ghorās tanuvas tābhir amuṃ gacha # TB.1.1.7.3; 8.6; Apś.5.15.3; 17.8. Cf. prec.
yās te tanūs tiraścīnā nirdahantīḥ śvasantīḥ # Kauś.131.2b.
yās te rudra purastāt senās tābhya eṣa balis tābhyas te namaḥ # PG.3.8.11. See next.
strīṇāṃ putrasadanam # AVP.8.16.6a.
yāḥ suparṇā āṅgirasīḥ # AVś.8.7.24a.
yāḥ sūryo raśmibhir ātatāna # RV.7.47.4a.
yuktāso navatir nava # RV.4.48.4b; RVKh.10.127.2b; śś.9.28.10b. See draṣṭāro.
yukto vaha jātavedaḥ purastāt # AVP.12.18.2a; HG.1.2.18a; VārG.1.23a. P: yukto vaha MG.1.10.9; 2.2.15. See purastād yukto.
yujyātām adrī adhvarasya peśaḥ # RV.7.42.1d.
yuñjanti harī iṣirasya gāthayā # RV.8.98.9a; AVś.20.100.3a; SV.2.62a.
yudheva śakrās taviṣāṇi kartana # RV.1.166.1d.
yuyopa nābhir uparasyāyoḥ # RV.1.104.4a.
yuvaṃ viprasya jaraṇām upeyuṣaḥ # RV.10.39.8a.
yuvaṃ viprasya manmanām irajyathaḥ # RV.1.151.6d.
yuvaṃ śacībhir grasitām amuñcatam # RV.10.39.13d.
yuvaṃ cyavānaṃ jaraso 'mumuktam # RV.7.71.5a.
yuvaṃ tāsāṃ divyasya praśāsane # RV.1.112.3a.
yuvā kavir adhvarasya praṇetā # RV.3.23.1b.
yuvāṃ kṣemasya prasave mitajñavaḥ # RV.7.82.4b.
yuṣmākena parīṇasā turāsaḥ # RV.1.166.14b.
yūyaṃ dhūrṣu prayujo na raśmibhiḥ # RV.10.77.5a.
yūyam āpo vīraśriyaḥ # AVP.6.3.7a.
yūyam indraś ca martyam # RV.4.37.6b.
yūyaṃ mitrasya varuṇasya yoniḥ # AVP.6.3.8a.
ye atrayo aṅgiraso navagvāḥ # AVś.18.3.20a.
Dictionary of Sanskrit Search
"ras" has 563 results
raspersonal ending of the third person. ( प्रथमपुरुष ) substituted for the affix झि in the first future ( लुट् ): confer, compare लुट: प्रथमस्य डारौरस: II.4.85.
akṣarasamāmnāyaalphabet: traditional enumeration of phonetically independent letters generally beginning with the vowel a (अ). Although the number of letters and the order in which they are stated differ in different treatises, still, qualitatively they are much the same. The Śivasūtras, on which Pāṇini's grammar is based, enumerate 9 vowels, 4 semi-vowels, twenty five class-consonants and 4 | sibilants. The nine vowels are five simple vowels or monothongs (समानाक्षर) as they are called in ancient treatises, and the four diphthongs, (सन्ध्यक्षर ). The four semi-vowels y, v, r, l, ( य् व् र् ल् ) or antasthāvarṇa, the twenty five class-consonants or mutes called sparśa, and the four ūṣman letters ś, ṣ, s and h ( श् ष् स् ह् ) are the same in all the Prātiśākhya and grammar works although in the Prātiśākhya works the semi-vowels are mentioned after the class consonants.The difference in numbers, as noticed, for example in the maximum number which reaches 65 in the VājasaneyiPrātiśākhya, is due to the separate mention of the long and protracted vowels as also to the inclusion of the Ayogavāha letters, and their number. The Ayogavāha letters are anusvāra, visarjanīya,jihvāmulīya, upadhmānīya, nāsikya, four yamas and svarabhaktī. The Ṛk Prātiśākhya does not mention l (लृ), but adding long ā (अा) i (ई) ,ū (ऊ) and ṛ (ऋ) to the short vowels, mentions 12 vowels, and mentioning 3 Ayogavāhas (< क्, = प् and अं) lays down 48 letters. The Ṛk Tantra Prātiśākhya adds the vowel l (लृ) (short as also long) and mentions 14 vowels, 4 semivowels, 25 mutes, 4 sibilants and by adding 10 ayogavāhas viz. 4 yamas, nāsikya, visarjanīya, jihvāmulīya, upadhmānīya and two kinds of anusvāra, and thus brings the total number to 57. The Ṛk Tantra makes a separate enumeration by putting diphthongs first, long vowles afterwards and short vowels still afterwards, and puts semi-vowels first before mutes, for purposes of framing brief terms or pratyāhāras. This enumeration is called varṇopadeśa in contrast with the other one which is called varṇoddeśa. The Taittirīya prātiśākhya adds protracted vowels and lays down 60 letters : The Ṣikṣā of Pāṇini lays down 63 or 64 letters, while the Vājasaneyi-prātiśākhya gives 65 letters. confer, compare Vājasaneyi Prātiśākhya.VIII. 1-25. The alphabet of the modern Indian Languages is based on the Varṇasamāmnāya given in the Vājasaneyi-prātiśākhya. The Prātiśākhyas call this enumeration by the name Varṇa-samāmnāya. The Ṛk tantra uses the terms Akṣara samāmnāya and Brahmarāśi which are picked up later on by Patañjali.confer, compare सोयमक्षरसमाम्नायो वाक्समाम्नायः पुष्पितः फलितश्चन्द्रतारकवत् प्रतिमण्डितो वेदितव्यो ब्रह्मराशिः । सर्ववेदपुण्यफलावाप्तिश्चास्य ज्ञाने भवति । मातापितरौ चास्य स्वर्गे लोके महीयेते । Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). Ahnika.2-end.
atiprasaṅgaover-application of a definition which is looked upon as a serious fault: e. g. अतिप्रसङ्गो व्रश्चा दिषु P.VI.1.66 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 3.
aghikārasūtraa superintending aphorism, which gives no meaning of itself where it is mentioned, but gives its meaning in the number of aphorisms that follow: e. gthe rules प्रत्यय:, परश्च and अाद्युदात्तश्च P. III.1.1, 2, 3 or सह सुपा. P.II.1.4.
anyatarasyāmoptionally; literally in another way. The term is very common in the rules of Pāṇini, where the terms वा and विभाषा are also used in the same sense.
anvakṣarasaṃdhia combination of letters according to the order of the letters in the Alphabet; a samdhi or euphonic combination of a vowel and a consonant, called अन्वक्षर-अनुलोमसंधि where a vowel precedes a consonant; and अन्वक्षरप्रतिलोमसंधि where a consonant precedes a vowel, the consonant in that case being changed into the third of its class; एष स्य स च स्वराश्च पूर्वे भवति व्यञ्जनमुत्तरं यदेभ्यः। तेन्वक्षरसेधयेानुलोमाः प्रतिलोमाश्च विपर्यये त एव ।। R Pr. II.8.9 e. g. एष देवः, स देवः and others are instances of अन्वक्षरानुलोमसंधि where विसर्ग after the vowel is dropped; while हलव्यवाड् अग्निः is an instance of अन्वक्षरप्रतिलोमसंधि where the consonant ट् precedes the vowel अ.
aprasaṅganon-application of a rule of grammar or of a technical term; confer, compare अन्यत्र सहवचनात् समुदाये संज्ञाsप्रसङ्गः Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P.I.1.1. Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 11.
aprasiddhaNot well-known: secondary (used in connection with sense) confer, compare एवं चाप्रसिद्धत्वं गौणलाक्षणिकत्वं चात्र गौणत्वम् Par. Śek Pari. 15
aprasiddhiabsence of clear sense or interpretation; cf इतरेतराश्रयत्वादप्रसिद्धि: Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on I.1.1. Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 8, I.1.38 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 4.
ardhahrasvodāttathe acute (उदात्त) accent which becomes specially उदात्त or उदात्ततर when the vowel, which posseses it, forms the first half of a स्वरित vowel.
ākṣarasamāmnāyikadirectly or expressly mentioned in the fourteen Pratyāhāra Sūtras of Pāṇini; a letter actually mentioned by Pāṇini in his alphabet 'अइउण्', 'ऋलृक्' et cetera, and others
urasyaproduced at the breast; confer, compareकेचिदेता उरस्या R.Pr.I.18, explained by the commentator as केचिदाचार्याः एतौ हकारविसर्जनीयौ उरःस्थाने इच्छन्ति ।
aurasaproduced from the chest ; the Visajanīya and h (हकार) are looked upon as औरस and not कण्ठ्य by Some ancient phoneticians;confer, compare केचिदाचार्याः एतौ हकारविसर्जनीयौ उर:स्थानाविच्छन्ति commentary on R.Pr.I.18: confer, compare also हकारं पञ्चमैर्युक्तमन्तस्थाभिश्च संयुतम् । उरस्यं तं विजानीयात्कण्ठ्यमाहुरसंयुतम् । Pān. Śikṣā. 16.
aurasyaproduced from the chest. See औरस.
kalyāṇasarasvatīauthor of the Laghusārasvata, a small grammar work. He lived in the 18th century A. D.
kātantrasūtravṛttian old Vṛtti on the Kātantra Sūtras ascribed to Vararuci who is, of course, different from Vararuci Kātyāyana. The Vṛtti appears to have been occupying a position similar to that of Durgasiṁha's Kātantra-Sūtravṛtti..
kāmadhenusudhārasaa commentary on the Kāvyakāmadhenu by Ananta, son of Cintāmaṇi who lived in the sixteenth century A. D.
kṛtākṛtaprasaṅgia definition of the term नित्य in the sense of a rule which occurs after certain another rule is applied as well as before that rule is applied: confer, compare कृताकृतप्रसङ्गि नित्यम् । तद्विपरीतमनित्यम् । Pari, Sek. Pari. 42; cf also कंथं पुनरयं नित्यः । कृताकृतप्रसङ्गित्वात् l Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on VI. 4. 62.
kṣīrasvāmina grammarian of Kashmir of the 8th century who wrote the famous commentary क्षीरतरङ्गिणी on the Amarakośa and a commentary on the Nirukta of Yāska.
grastaa fault of pronunciation due to the utterance of a letter hindered or held back at the throat; confer, compare जिह्वामूलनिग्रहे ग्रस्तमेतत् R.Pr.XIV.3; confer, compare also ग्रस्तं निरस्तमवलम्बितम् । ग्रस्तः जिह्वामूले गृहीतः । अव्यक्त इत्यपरे । Pradipa on Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). Ahnika 1.
carmaśirasname of a Nirukta writer quoted by Yaska; confer, compare Nir.III.15.
jaumārasaṃskaraṇathe revised version by Jumuranandin of the original grammar treatise in verse called संक्षिप्तसार written by KramadiSvara, The Jaumarasamskarana is the samc as.jaumara Vyakarana, which see a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page..
dayānandasarasvatia brilliant Vedic scholar of the nineteenth century belonging to North India who established on a sound footing the study of the Vedas and Vyakarana and encouraged the study of Kasikavrtti. He has written many books on vedic studies.
narendrasūrian old grammarian believed to have been the original writer of the Sarasvata Vyakarana, on the strength of references to him in the commentary on the Sarasvata Vyakarana written by क्षेमेन्द्र as also references in the commentary on the Prakriykaumudi by Vitthalesa. He is believed to have lived in the tenth century A;D.
nirastaa fault of pronunciation when a vowel is harshly pronounced and hence is not properly audible; confer, compare निरस्तं निष्ठुरम् Pradipa on M.Bh. I. 1. Ahn. 1. The fault occurs when the place and the means of utterance are pressed and drawn in;confer, compare निरस्तं स्थानकरणापकर्षे Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) XIV. 2.
parasaptamīa locative case in the sense of 'what follows', as contrasted with विषयसप्तमी, अधिकरणसप्तमी and the like; confer, compare लुकीति नैषा परसप्तमी शक्या विज्ञातुं न हि लुका पौर्वापर्यमस्ति । का तर्हि । सत्सप्तमी M.Bh. on P.I.2. 49.
parasavarṇacognate of the latter vowel or consonant. The word is frequently used in grammar in connection with a substitute or आदेश which is specified to be cognate ( सवर्ण ) of the succeeding vowel or consonant: confer, compare अनुस्वरस्य यथि परसवर्ण: P.VIII. 4. 58.
parasparavyapekṣāmutual expectancy possessed by two words, which is called सामर्थ्र्य in grammar. Such an expectancy is necessary between the two or more words which form a compound: confer, compare परस्परव्यपेक्षां सामर्थ्र्यमेके P.II.1.1, V.4; confer, compare also इह राज्ञ: पुरुष इत्युक्ते राजा पुरुषमपेक्षते ममायमिति पुरुषोपि राजानमपेक्षते अहृमस्य इति | M.Bh. om II.1.1.
parasmaipadaa term used in grammar with reference to the personal affixs ति, त: et cetera, and others applied to roots. The term परस्मैपद is given to the first nine afixes ति, त:, अन्ति, सि, थ:, थ, मि, व: and म:, while the term आत्मनेपद is used in connection with the next nine त, आताम् et cetera, and others; confer, compare परस्मै परोद्देशार्थफलकं पदम् Vac. Kosa. The term परस्मैपद is explained by some as representing the Active_Voice as contrasted with the Passive Voice which necessarily is characterized by the Aatmanepada affixes. The term परस्मैभाष in the sense of परस्मैपद was used by ancient grammarians and is also found in the Vaarttika अात्मनेभाषपस्मैभाषयोरुपसंख्यानम् P. VI. 3.8 Vart.1 . The term परस्मैभाष as applied to roots, could be explained as परस्मै क्रियां (or क्रियाफलं) भाषन्ते इति परस्मैभाषाः and originally such roots as had their activity meant for another, used to take the परस्मैपद् affixes, while the rest which had the activity meant for self, took the अात्मनेपद affixes. Roots having activity for both, took both the terminations and were termed उभयपदिनः.
parasmaibhāṣaliterally speaking the activity or क्रिया for another; a term of ancient grammarians for roots taking the first nine personal affixes only viz. ति, तः... मसू. The term परस्मैपदिन् was substituted for परस्मैभाष later on,more commonly. See परस्मैपद a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page.. The term परस्मैभाष along with अात्मनेभाष is found almost invariably used in the Dhaatupaatha attributed to Paanini; confer, compare भू सत्तायाम् | उदात्त: परस्मैभाषः | एघादय उदात्त अनुदात्तेत अात्मनभाषा: Dhatupatha.
raskarādigaṇaor पारस्करप्रभृति, words headed by the word पारस्कर which have got some irregularity, especially the insertion of स् between the constituent words. For details see पारस्करप्रभृतीनि च संज्ञायाम् P. VI. 1.153 and the commentary thereon.
punaḥprasaṅgavijñānaoccurrence or possibility of the application of a preceding grammatical rule or operation a second time again, after once it has been set aside by a subsequent opposing rule or rules in conflict; confer, compare पुनःप्रसङ्गविज्ञानात् सिद्धम् Paribhāṣenduśekhara of Nāgeśa. Pari. 39; confer, compare Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. I. 4.2 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 7; confer, comparealso Puru. Pari. 40.
punaḥprasavathe same as प्रतिप्रसव counterexception; confer, compare Cāndra,Vyāk. VI.4. 49.
purastātoccurring beforehand, preceding: confer, compare पुरस्तादपवादा अनन्तरान् विधीन् बाध​न्ते , नोत्तरान् Par. Sek. Pari. 59, also M.Bh. on VII. 2.100; confer, compare also the expression पुरस्तादुपकर्ष which means the same as अपकर्ष which is opposed to अनुवृत्ति.
paurastyavaiyākaraṇaa grammarian of the eastern school which is believed to have been started by जिनेन्द्रबुद्धि the writer of the gloss called न्यास on the Kasikavrtti. The school practically terminated with पुरुषोत्तमदेव and सीरदेव at the end of the twelfth century A.D. Such a school existed also at the time of Panini and Patanjali, a reference to which is found made in प्राचां ष्फ ताद्धतः P. IV. 1.17 and प्राचामवृद्धात्फिन् बहुलम् IV.1. 160 and प्राचामुपादेरडज्वुचौ च V.3.80 where the word is explained as प्राचामाचार्याणां by the writer of the Kasika.
pauṣkarasādian ancient grammarian who belonged to the dynasty of पुष्करसद्, whose views are quoted by the Varttikakara and the writers of the Pratisakhya works: cf चयो द्वितीयाः शारि पौष्करसादेः P. VIII. 4.48 Vart. 3; confer, compare also व्यञ्जनपरः पौष्करसादेर्न पूर्वश्च ञकारम् Taittirīya Prātiśākhya.V: confer, compare also Taittirīya Prātiśākhya.XIII. 16; XIV. 2, XVII. 6.
prakriyāprasādaname of the scholarly commentary on Ramacandra's Prakriyakaumudi, written by Vitthalesa, the grandson of Ramachandra.
pratiprasavaliterally bringing into life again; the term is used in the sense of a counter-exception; confer, compare याजकादिभिश्चेति पुनः कारकषष्ठीसमासप्रतिप्रसवाद् ब्राह्मणयाजकादिषु उत्तरपदप्रकृतिस्वर एव । Bhasavrtti on II.2.16.
pratyāhārasūtraa term for the fourteen Siva Sutras which are utilized for the formation of Pratyaharas.
pratyāhārasūtravicāraa short treatise explaining the pratyharas अण् , अट्, अश् et cetera, and others in the grammar of Panini; one such work is written by a southern grammarian named तिमण्णा.
prasaṃghānaliterally linking up; joining; repeating a word in the Kramapatha and joining it with the following word: e. g. the second words ईळे पुरोहितम् et cetera, and others in अग्निं ईळे । ईळे पुरोहितम् । पुरोहितं यज्ञस्य ।
prasaktaapplicable, but not actually applied; the word is used in connection with a grammatical ’rule or operation that has become applicable, but has not been applied; confer, compare उत्सर्गस्य प्रसक्तस्यापवादो वाधको भवति, Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. II.3 32, also प्रसक्तस्यादर्शनं लोपसंज्ञं भवति Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). and S.K. on P.I.1. 60. The term प्रसक्त is opposed to the term अभिनिर्वृत्त.
prasaṅgaapplicability; possibility of being applied; the word is used with respect to a grammatical rule or operation which is on the point of being applied or taking place; the word प्राति is also used in the same sense; confer, compare को हि शब्दस्य प्रसङ्गः यत्र गम्यते चार्थो न च प्रयुज्यते M.Bh.on P.I.1.60 confer, compare also द्वौ प्रसङ्गौ अन्यार्थां एकस्मिन् स विप्रतिषेधः,Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P.I.4. 2; also confer, compare प्रसङ्गे सति सदृशतम आदेशः स्यात् S.K. on स्थानेन्तरतमः P. I.1.50.
prasajyapratiṣedhaprohibition of the possible application of a rule, generally laid down by the use of the negative particle न, together with, or connected with, a verbal activity: e.g न लुमताङ्गस्य P.I.1.63, नामि P.VI. 4.3, न माङ्योगे VI.4.74 et cetera, and others etc: confer, compare प्रसज्यप्रतिषेधोSयं क्रियया सह यत्र नञ्; confer, comparealso प्रसज्यायं क्रियागुणौ ततः पश्चान्निवृतिं करोति M.Bh. on P.II.2.6. In some cases the negative particle in a compound has also to be taken as stating a negation by प्रसज्यप्रतिषेधः;confer, compare M.Bh. on सुडनपुंसकस्य P.1.1.43, सार्वधातुकमपित् I.4.2, चादयोsसत्त्वे I. 4. 57.
prasādasee प्रक्रियाप्रसाद by Vitthalesa.
prasāraṇaa term used by ancient grammarians for संप्रसारण, i.e, the substitution of a corresponding vowel for a semivowel; exempli gratia, for example इ for य्, उ for व्, ऋ for र् and लृ for ल्: confer, compare रकि ज्यः प्रसारणम् P.I.1.4. Vart. 6.
prasāraṇinthat which gets, or is liable to get the Prasarana or Samprasarana substitute; confer, compare कविधौ सर्वत्र प्रसारणिभ्यो ड: P.III.2.3 Vart. 1.
prasiddha(1)established in existence: confer, compare क्रमेण नार्थः पदसंहिताविदः पुराsप्रसिद्धा श्रयपूर्वसिद्धिभिः, Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) XI.34 where the Kramapatha is said to be one which was not established before the Samhitapatha; (2) known ; confer, compare अनिटि प्रसिद्धे क्सो भविष्यति Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. III. 1.45 Vart. 4, लोकत एते शब्दाः प्रसिद्धाः स्त्री पुमान् नपुंसकमिति Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. IV. 1.3: (3) brought about, accomplished, realized; तथास्य छः प्रसिद्धो भवति Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. IV. 1.89 Vart. 2, सर्वत्रैव जश्त्वेन सिद्धं स्यात् , Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P.VIII 2.25
prastāvacontext, topic, the same as प्रकरण which see a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page.; cf, प्रस्तावः प्रकरणम् । यथा भोजनप्रकरणे सैन्धवमानयेति लवणे प्रतीतिर्गमनप्रकरणे त्वश्वे, Kaiy. on Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). I. 1.23 Vart. 4.
prasvāraa word or utterance in three matras or moras; confer, compare स ओमिति प्रस्वरति त्रिमात्रः प्रस्वारः स्थाने स भवत्युदात्तः Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) XV.3 whereon Uvvata remarks त्रिमात्र: प्रस्वारः । See the word ओंकार
prasādavāsinyāyainclusion of a thing even though it possesses an additional factor, or consideration, other than what is referred to; cf प्रासादवासिन्यायेन ग्रहणं भवति । तद्यथा केचित्त् प्रासादवासिनः । केचिद् भूमिवासिनः । केचिदुभयवासिन: । ये प्रासादवासिनः गृह्यन्ते ते प्रसादवासिग्रहणेन । ये भूमिवासिनः गृह्यन्ते ते भूमिवासिग्रहणेन । ये उभयवासिनः गृह्यन्ते ते प्रासादवासिग्रहणेन भूमिवासिग्रहणेन च । Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. I. 1.8.
māheśrvarasūtrthe sUtras, the authorship of which is attributed to Shiva; the sutras अइउण etc। giving the alphabet. see माहेशसूत्र
yugapatprasaṅgasimultaneous possibility of the application of two rules or operations, when in grammar no option re : their application is admissible as it is admissible according to Mimamsa rules re : two operations enjoined by Vedic behests. In Grammar, only one of such rules applies, the priority of application being based upon the criteria of परत्व, नित्यत्व, अन्तरङ्गत्व and अपवादत्व: confer, compare शब्दपरविप्रतिषेधो नाम भवति यत्रोभयोर्युगप्रसङ्ग: | M.Bh. on VI. 1.158 Vart, 12.
rasavatīname of a commentary on his own work ' Sanksiptasara Vyakarana' by KramadiSvara,a sound scholar of grammar in the thirteenth century A.D.
rasādia class of words headed by the word रस which have the taddhita affix.affix मतुप् added to them in the sense of possession in preference to other affixes like इन्: exempli gratia, for example. रसवान् , रूपवान् et cetera, and others; confer, compare Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P.V. 2.95.
rāmakiṃkasarasvatīa grammarian who wrote a small grammar treatise named अायुबोधव्याकरण which is different from the well-known अाशुबोध of तारानाथतर्कवाचस्पति.
rāmacandrasarasvatīpupil of वासुदेवेन्द्रसरस्वती of the sixteenth century who has written a gloss named विवरण on the Mahabhasyapradipa of Kaiyata.
rephaśiras( the guņa or the vŗddhi substitute for ऋ viz. अर् or अार्)with the letter र् represented in script by a sign on the top ; e. g. अर्कः, आर्जवम्; confer, compare वृद्धिर्भवति गुणो भवतीति रेफशिरा गुणवृद्धिसंज्ञकोऽभिनिर्वर्तते M.Bh, on P. VI.4।121.
laghusārasvataan epitome of the Sārasvata Vyākaraņa, by कल्याणसरस्वती.
vimalasarasvatīa grammarian who wrote a small grammar work named रूपमाला
śabarasvāmina grammarian to whom a metrical treatise on genders named लिङ्गानुशासन is ascribedition This शवरस्वामिन् was comparatively a modern grammarian who was given the title बालयोगीश्वर. This लिङ्गानुशासन has a commentary written by हृर्षवर्धन Evidently these grammarians शबरस्वामिन् and हृर्षवर्धन are different from the famous author of the मीमांसाभाष्य and the patron of the poet Bana respectively.
śirasyaproduced at the top of the orifice, cerebral.
śūrasiṃhaname of a grammarian who wrote a gloss named दीपिका on the Sarasvata Vyakarana.
ṣaḍikaprastāvaa popular name given by grammarians to the topic of grammar which deals with the abbreviated popular forms of proper nouns which are names of persons, as for example the form षडिक for षडङ्गुलिदत्त; confer, compare ठाजादावूर्ध्वं द्वितीयादचः P. V. 3.83.
saṃprasāraṇaliterally extension; the process of changing a semi-vowel into a simple vowel of the same sthana or place of utterance; the substitution of the vowels इ, उ, ऋ and लृ for the semi-vowels य्, व् , र् and ल् respectively; cf इग्यणः संप्रसारणम् P. 1.1.45. The term संप्रसारण is rendered as a 'resultant vowel' or as 'an emergent vowel'. The ancient term was प्रसारण and possibly it referred to the extension of य् and व्, into their constituent parts इ +अ, उ+अ et cetera, and others the vowel अ being of a weak grade but becoming strong after the merging of the subseguent vowel into it exempli gratia, for example confer, compare सर्वत्र प्रसारणिभ्यो ड: P. III. 2.8 Vart.1. For the words taking this samprasarana change, see P. VI. 1 .13 to .19. According to some grammarians the term संप्रसारण is applied to the substituted vowels while according to others the term refers to the operation of the substitution: confer, compare Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. I. 1.15. The substitution of the samprasarana vowel is to be given preference in the formation of a word; , confer, compare संप्रसारणं तदाश्रयं च कार्यं बलवत् Pari. Sek. Pari. 1 19. संप्रसारणबलीयस्त्व the relative superior strength of the samprasarana change in comparison with other operations occurring simultaneotisly. The phrase न वा संप्रसारणबलीयस्त्वात् is often used in the Mahabhasya which is based upon the dictum of the superior strength of the samprasarana substitution, which is announced by the writer of the Varttikas; P. VI. 1.17 Vart, 2. , See संप्रसारण.
sarasvatīkaṇṭhābharaṇacalled also सरस्वतीसूत्र, name of a voluminous grammar work ascribed to king Bhoja in the eleventh century. The grammar is based very closely on Panini's Astadhyayi, consisting of eight chapters or books. Although the affixes, the augments and the substitutes are much the same, the order of the Sutras is considerably changedition By the anxiety of the author to bring together, the necessary portions of the Ganapatha, the Unadiptha and the Paribhasas, which the author' has included in his eight chapters, the book instead of being easy to understand, has lost the element of brevity and become tedious for reading. Hence it is that it is not studied widely. For details see pp. 392, 393 Vyakarana Mahabhasya Vol. VII. D. E. Society's edition.
sarvaprasaṅgaa presentation of all the substitutes for all the original ones indiscriminately; an application in all cases irrespective of any special consideration: confer, compare स्थानिन एकत्वनिर्देशादनेकादेशनिर्देशाच्च सर्वप्रसङ्ग: M.Bh.on P. I. 1. 50 Vart. l and 12; cf also M.Bh. on P.I.1.60, I.3.2, 3,10 etc
rasatvarīname of a grammar work written by Kavicandra.
rasiddhāntakaumudīthe same as लघुसिद्धान्त= कौमुदी. See लघुकौमुदी.
rasvataname of a grammar work which was once very popular on account of its brevity, believed to have been written in the sutra form by an ancient grammarian named Narendra who is said to have composed 700 sutras under the inspiration of Sarasvati.The exposition of these Sutras by a reputed grammarian named Anubhutisvarupacarya who possibly flourished in the thirteenth century A. D., is known by the name सारस्वतप्रक्रिया which has remained as a text book on grammar to the present day in some parts of India. This प्रक्रिया is popularly known as सारस्वतव्याकरण. The technical terms in this grammar are the current popular ones.
rasvataṭīkāname in general given to commentary works on the Sarasvata Vyakarana out of which those written by Ramanarayana, Satyaprabodha, Ksemamkara, Jagannatha and Mahidhara are known to scholars.
rasvataparibhāṣāa grammar work of the Sarasvata school written by Dayaratna in explanation of the technical rules giving conventions and maximanuscript.
rasvataprakriyāthe popular name given to the gloss by Anubhutisvarupacarya on Narendra's grammar rules. See सारस्वत a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page..
rasvataprakriyāṭīkāsee सारस्वतटीका a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page..
rasvatabhāṣyaa critical gloss on the Sarasvata grammar by a grammarian named Kasinatha.
rasvatavyākaraṇasee सारस्वत a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page..
rasvatasāraa work giving a short substance of the Sarasvata Vyakarana with a commentary named Mitaksara on the same by Harideva.
rasvatasiddhāntacandrikāa work on the Sarasvata Vyakarana by a grammarian named Ramasrama.
rasvatakhyātadīpikāa work on the Sarasvata Vyakarana by Surasimha.
siddhāntasārasvataan independent work on grammar believed to have been written by Devanandin. सिद्धान्तिन् a term used in connection with the writer himself of a treatise when he gives a reply to the objections raised by himself or quoted from others,the term पूर्वपाक्षिन् being used for the objector. सिद्धि formation of a word: establishment of the correct view after the removal of the objection; e. g. संज्ञासिद्वि, कार्यसिाद्व, स्वरसिद्धि. सिप् (1) the personal ending ( सि ) of the second person singular (मध्यमपुरुषैकवचन ) substituted for the affix ल्; of the ten tenses and moods लट्, लिट्, लृट् and others; confer, compare P.III.4.78: (2 Vikarana affix स् added to a root before the affixes of लेट् or Vedic Subjunctive. सिम् a technical term used in the Vajasaneyi-Pratisakhya for the first eight vowels of the alphabet, viz. अ, आ, इ, ई, उ, ऊ, ऋ and ऋ: confer, compare सिमादितोष्टौ स्वराणाम् V. Pr.. I.44.
svarasaṃdhieuphonic combination of two vowels, a detailed description of which . forms a small topic in the Prtisakhya and grammar works; wide Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) chapters II. 1-26; T Pr. chapters 9 and 10 Vājasaneyi Prātiśākhya.III and अच्सन्धिप्रकणम् in the Siddhantakaumudi.
svarasarvanāmaa common accent; the accent which is supposed to be . present in a word when none of the three accents are definite. confer, compare एकश्रुतिः स्वरसर्वनाम यथा नपुंसकं लिङ्गसर्वनाम Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. VI. 4.174.
svarasahitoccāraṇarecital of the veda Samhita text with intonation or accents, as contrasted with एकश्रुत्युच्चारण which is specially prescribed in a few cases; tonal system showing distinction between words of different senses although pronounced alike, in the Samhita text. exempli gratia, for example नतेन and न तेन.
hrasvashort, a term used in connection with the short vowels taking a unit of time measured by one matra for their utterance; confer, compare ऊकालोज्ङ्ररस्वदीर्घप्लुत: P. I. 2.27.
akṛtakāridoing or accomplishing what is not done or accomplished; the expression is used in connection with grammatical operations like ह्रस्वकरण or दीर्घकरण only in cases where it is necessary i, e. where already there is no hrasva or drgha confer, compare अकृतकारि खल्वपि शास्त्रमग्निवत् । तद्यथा । अग्निर्यददग्धं तद्दहति । Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on VI. 1.127. the rules of Grammar, like fire, are applied to places where they produce a change.
aṅThe vikaraṇa before luṅ affixes, substituted for the affix cvi ( च्वि ) in the case of the roots mentioned by Pāṇini in sūtras III.1.52-59:(2) the Vikaraṇapratyaya in Vedic Literature before the benedictive affixes prescribed by Pāṇini in Sūtra III.1.86; (3) kṛt affix in the feminine gender showing verbal activity applied to roots marked with the mute letter ष् and the roots भिद्, छिद् and others. P.III.3 104-106.exempli gratia, for example जरा, त्रपा, भिदा, छिदा et cetera, and others
at(1)tech. term in Pāṇini's grammar for short अ, cf तपरस्तत्कालस्य P. I. 1. 70; अदेङ् गुणः P.I.1.2; (2) personal ending अ for इ ( इट् ) of the Ist person. singular. or Ātmanep. Ātmanepada in the Potential, P III. 4. 106; (3) caseaffix in the case of युष्मद् and अस्मद् for ablative case. singular. and plural P.VII. 1.31,32: (4) tad-affix अत् (अ) prescribed after किम् in the sense of the locative case case before which किम् is changed to कु, क्व being the taddhita affix. formation; confer, compare P. V.3.12 and VII.2.105:(5) substitute अत्(शतृ) for लट् forming the present and future participles in the Parasmaipada. active voice confer, compare लटः शतृशानचौ. P.III. 2.124 and लृटः सद्वा P. III.3.14.
athaUṇādi affix अथ prescribed in Uṇādi Sūtras 393-396 exempli gratia, for example see शपथ, अवभृथ, आवसथ ctc.
athusconjugational affix of perfeminine. 2nd person. dual Parasmaipada. substituted for the personal ending थस्, confer, compare P. III. 4.82.
adhikāragoverning rule consisting of a word (exempli gratia, for example प्रत्ययः, धातोः, समासान्ताः et cetera, and others) or words (exempli gratia, for example ङ्याप्प्रातिपदिकात्, सर्वस्य द्वे et cetera, and others) which follows or is taken as understood in every following rule upto a particular limit. The meaning of the word अधिकार is discussed at length by Patañjali in his Mahābhāṣya on II.1.1, where he has given the difference between अधिकार and परिभाषा; confer, compare अधिकार: प्रतियोगं तस्यानिर्देशार्थ इति योगे योगे उपतिष्ठते। परिभाषा पुनरेकदेशस्था सती सर्वं शास्त्रमभिज्वलयति प्रदीपवत् । See also Mahābhāṣya on I.3.11, I. 4.49 and IV. I.83. The word or wording which is to repeat in.the subsequent rules is believed to be shown by Pāṇini by characterizing it with a peculiarity of utterance known as स्वरितोच्चार or स्वरितत्वेन उच्चारणम्. The word which is repeated in the following Sūtras is stated to be अधिकृत. The Śabda Kaustubha defines adhikāra as एकंत्रोपात्तस्यान्यत्र व्यापार: अधिकारः Śab. Kaus. on P.1.2.65. Sometimes the whole rule is repeated e. g. प्रत्यय: P.III.1.1, अङ्गस्य P.VI.4.1 समासान्ताः P.V.4.68 while on some occasions a part only of it is seen repeatedition The repetition goes on upto a particular limit which is stated as in असिद्धवदत्राभात् P.VI.4.22, प्राग्रीश्वरान्निपाताः P.I.4.56. Many times the limit is not stated by the author of the Sūtras but it is understood by virtue of a counteracting word occurring later on. On still other occasions, the limit is defined by the ancient traditional interpreters by means of a sort of convention which is called स्वरितत्वप्रतिज्ञा. This अधिकार or governance has its influence of three kinds: ( 1 ) by being valid or present in all the rules which come under its sphere of influence, e. g. स्त्रियाम् or अङ्गस्य; (2) by showing additional properties e. g. the word अपादान being applied to cases where there is no actual separation as in सांकाश्यकेभ्यः पाटलिपुत्रका अभिरूपतराः: (3) by showing additional force such as setting aside even subsequent rules if opposingular. These three types of the influence which a word marked with स्वरित and hence termed अधिकार possesses are called respectively अधिकारगति, अधिक क्रार्य and अधिक कार. For details see M.Bh. on I.3.11. This अधिकार or governing rule exerts its influence in three ways: (1) generally by proceeding ahead in subsequent rules like the stream of a river, (2)sometimes by jumps like a frog omitting a rule or more, and (3)rarely by proceeding backward with a lion's glance; confer, compare सिंहावलोकितं चैव मण्डूकप्लुतमेव च ।; गड्गाप्रवाहवच्चापि अधिकारास्त्रिधा मताः ॥
anabhidhānainability to express the meaning desiredition The expression न वा अनभिधानात् frequently occurs in the Mahābhāṣya referring to such words or phrases as could be formed by rules of grammar or could be used according to rules but,are not found in current use recognized by learned persons or scholars; confer, compare तच्चानभिधानं यत्राप्तैरुक्तं तत्रैव, अन्यत्र तु यथालक्षणं भवत्येव Padamañj. on III. 2.1;also confer, compare अनभिधानाद् व्यधिकरणानां बहुव्रीहिर्न भविष्यति । यत्र त्वभिधानमस्ति तत्र वैयधिकरण्येपि भवत्येव समासः, कण्ठेकाल इति; Kāśikāvivaraṇapañjikā, a commentary on the Kāśikāvṛtti by Jinendrabuddhi, called Nyāsa. on II. 2.24: for examples of अनभिधान, sec also M.Bh.अभिधानलक्षणाः कृत्तद्धितसमासाः अनभिधानान्न भविष्यन्ति Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on III.3.19. also on III. 2.1. V.5, IV.2.1. See Kāś. on III,1.22, III.3.158.
anāntaryaabsence of proximity, absence of cognateness; confer, compare इह तर्हि खट्वर्श्यो मालर्श्य इति दीर्घवचनादकारो न, अनान्तर्यादेकारौकारौ न । Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on Māheśvarasūtras.s 3-4.
anitya(1)not nitya or obligatory optional; said of a rule or paribhāṣā whose application is voluntary). Regarding the case and con= jugational affixes it can be said that those affixes can, in a way: be looked upon as nitya or obligatory, as they have to be affixed to a crude nominal base or a root; there being a dictum that no crude base without an affix can be used as also, no affix alone without a base can be usedition On the other hand, the taddhita and kṛt affixes as also compounds are voluntary as, instead of them an independent word or a phrase can be used to convey the sense. For a list of such nitya affixes see Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on V. 4.7; (2) the word अनित्य is also used in the sense of not-nitya, the word नित्य being taken to mean कृताकृतप्रसङ्गि occurring before as well as after another rule has been applied, the latter being looked upon as अनित्य which does not do so. This 'nityatva' has got a number of exceptions and limitations which are mentioned in Paribhāṣās 43-49 in the Paribhāṣenduśekhara.
anunāsika(a letter)uttered through the nose and mouth both, as different from anusvāra which is uttered only through the nose. confer, compare मुखनासिकावचनोनुनासिकःP.I.1.8, and Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). thereon. The anunāsika or nasal letters are the fifth letters of the five classes ( id est, that is ङ्, ञ्, ण्, न्, म् ) as also vowels अ, इ, उ and semivowels when so pronounced, as ordinarily they are uttered through the mouth only; ( exempli gratia, for example अँ, आँ, et cetera, and others or य्यँ, व्वँ, ल्लँ et cetera, and others in सय्यँन्ता, सव्वँत्सरः, सँल्लीनः et cetera, and others) The अनुनासिक or nasalized vowels are named रङ्गवर्ण and they are said to be consisting of three mātras. confer, compare अष्टौ आद्यानवसानेsप्रगृह्यान् आचार्या आहुरनुनासिकान् स्वरान् । तात्रिमात्रे शाकला दर्शयन्ति Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) I.63.64; confer, compare also अप्रग्रहाः समानाक्षराणि अनुनासिकानि एकेषाम् T. Pr XV.6. Trivikrama, a commentator on the Kātantra vyākaraṇa Sūtra.Sūtras, explains अनुनासिक as अनु पश्चात् नासिकास्थानं उच्चारणं एषां इत्यनुनासिकाः । पूर्वं मुखस्थानमुच्चारणं पश्चान्नासिकास्थानमुच्चारणमित्यर्थः । अनुग्रहणात्केवलनासिकास्थानोच्चारणस्य अनुस्वारस्य नेयं संज्ञा । and remarks further पूर्वाचार्यप्रसिद्धसंज्ञेयमन्वर्था । Com. by Tr. on Kat. I 1.13. Vowels which are uttered nasalized by Pāṇini in his works viz. सूत्रपाठ, धातुपाठ, गणपाठ et cetera, and others are silent ones i. e. they are not actually found in use. They are put by him only for the sake of a complete utterance, their nasalized nature being made out only by means of traditional convention. e. g. एध, स्पर्ध et cetera, and others confer, compare उपदेशेSजनुनासिक इत् P.I.3.2; confer, compare also प्रतिज्ञानुनासिक्याः पाणिनीयाः Kāś on I.3.2.
anuprayogasubsequent utterance; literally post-position as in the case of the roots कृ, भू and अम् in the periphrastic perfect forms; confer, compare आम्प्रत्ययवत् कृञोऽ नुप्रयोगस्य, P.I.3.63; यथाविध्यनुप्रयोगः पूर्वस्मिन् III.4.4.
anubandhaa letter or letters added to a word before or after it, only to signify some specific purpose such as (a) the addition of an afix (e. g. क्त्रि, अथुच् अङ् et cetera, and others) or (b) the substitution of गुण, वृद्धि or संप्रसारण vowel or (c) sometimes their prevention. These anubandha letters are termed इत् (literally going or disappearing) by Pāṇini (confer, compare उपदेशेजनुनासिक इत् et cetera, and others I.3.2 to 9), and they do not form an essential part of the word to which they are attached, the word in usage being always found without the इत् letter. For technical purposes in grammar, however, such as आदित्व or अन्तत्व of affixes which are characterized by इत् letters, they are looked upon as essential factors, confer, compare अनेकान्ता अनुबन्धाः, एकान्ता:, etc, Paribhāṣenduśekhara of Nāgeśa. Pari. 4 to 8. Although पाणिनि has invariably used the term इत् for अनुबन्ध letters in his Sūtras, Patañjali and other reputed writers on Pāṇini's grammar right on upto Nāgeśa of the 18th century have used the term अनुबन्ध of ancient grammarians in their writings in the place of इत्. The term अनुबन्ध was chosen for mute significatory letters by ancient grammarians probably on account of the analogy of the अनुबन्ध्य पशु, tied down at sacrifices to the post and subsequently slaughteredition
antaḥkāryaliterally interior operation; an operation inside a word in its formation-stage which naturally becomes antaraṅga as contrasted with an operation depending on two complete words after their formation which is looked upon as bahiraṅga.
antaraṅgaa highly technical term in Pāṇini's grammar applied in a variety of ways to rules which thereby can supersede other rules. The term is not used by Pāṇini himselfeminine. The Vārtikakāra has used the term thrice ( Sec I. 4. 2 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 8, VI.1.106 Vart.10 and VIII.2.6 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). I) evidently in the sense of immediate', 'urgent', 'of earlier occurrence' or the like. The word is usually explained as a Bahuvrīhi compound meaning 'अन्त: अङ्गानि निमित्तानि यस्य' (a rule or operation which has got the causes of its application within those of another rule or operation which consequently is termed बहिरङ्ग). अन्तरङ्ग, in short, is a rule whose causes of operation occur earlier in the wording of the form, or in the process of formation. As an अन्तरङ्ग rule occurs to the mind earlier, as seen a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page., it is looked upon as stronger than any other rule, barring of course अपवाद rules or exceptions, if the other rule presents itself simultaneously. The Vārtikakāra, hence, in giving preference to अन्तरङ्ग rules, uses generally the wording अन्तरङ्गबलीयस्त्वात् which is paraphrased by अन्तरङ्गं बहिरङ्गाद् बलीयः which is looked upon as a paribhāṣā. Grammarians, succeeding the Vārtikakāra, not only looked upon the बहिरङ्ग operation as weaker than अन्तरङ्ग, but they looked upon it as invalid or invisible before the अन्तरङ्ग operation had taken placcusative case. They laid down the Paribhāṣā असिद्धं बहिरङ्गमन्तरङ्गे which has been thoroughly discussed by Nāgeśa in his Paribhāṣendusekhara. The अन्तरङ्गत्व is taken in a variety of ways by Grammarians : (l) having causes of application within or before those of another e. g. स्येनः from the root सिव् (सि + उ+ न) where the यण् substitute for इ is अन्तरङ्ग being caused by उ as compared to guṇa for उ which is caused by न, (2) having causes of application occurring before those of another in the wording of the form, (3) having a smaller number of causes, (4) occurring earlier in the order of several operations which take place in arriving at the complete form of a word, (5) not having संज्ञा (technical term) as a cause of its application, ( 6 ) not depending upon two words or padas, (7) depending upon a cause or causes of a general nature (सामान्यापेक्ष) as opposed to one which depends on causes of a specific nature ( विशेषापेक्ष).
antaraṅgaparibhāṣāthe phrase is used generally for the परिभाषा "असिद्धं बहिरङ्गमन्तरङ्गे' described a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page.. See the word अन्तरङ्ग. The परिभाषा has got a very wide field of application and is used several times in setting aside difficulties which present themselves in the formation of a word. Like many other paribhāṣās this paribhāṣā is not a paribhāṣā of universal application.
antiaffix of the present tense. 3rd person. plural Paras, substituted for the original affix झि, e. g. कुर्वन्ति, भवन्ति.
antuaffix of the imperative 3rd person. plural Paras. substituted for the original affix झि. exempli gratia, for example भवन्तु, कुर्वन्तु
appayadīkṣitaअप्पदीक्षित A famous versatile writer of the sixteenth century A. D. (1530-1600 ), son of रङ्गराजाध्वरीन्द्र a Dravid Brāhmaṇa. He wrote more than 60 smaller or greater treatises mainly on Vedānta, Mimāṁsā, Dharma and Alaṁkāra śāstras; many of his works are yet in manuscript form. The Kaumudi-prakāśa and Tiṅantaśeṣasaṁgraha are the two prominent grammatical works written by him. Paṇdit Jagannātha spoke very despisingly of him.
abhyaṃkara(BHASKARASHASTRI Abhyankar 1785-1870 A. D. )an eminent scholar of Sanskrit Grammar who prepared a number of Sanskrit scholars in Grammar at Sātārā. He has also written a gloss on the Paribhāṣenduśekhara and another one on the Laghu-Śabdenduśekhara. (VASUDEVA SHASTRI Abhyakar 863-1942 A. D.) a stalwart Sanskrit Pandit, who, besides writing several learned commentaries on books in several Sanskrit Shastras, has written a commentary named 'Tattvādarśa' on the Paribhāṣenduśekhara and another named 'Guḍhārthaprakāśa' on the Laghuśabdenduśekhara. (KASHINATH VASUDEVA Abhyankar, 1890-) a student of Sanskrit Grammar who has written महाभाष्यप्रस्तावना-खण्ड, and जैनेन्द्रपरिभाषावृत्ति and compiled the परिभाषासंग्रह and the present Dictionary of Sanskrit Grammar.
araktasandhia word, the coalescence of which is not nasalized, as the word आ in मन्द्रमा वरेण्यम् as contrastcd with अभ्र आं अपः confer, compare Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) XI.18.
artha(1)literally signification,conveyed sense or object. The sense is sometimes looked upon as a determinant of the foot of a verse: confer, compare प्रायोर्थो वृत्तमित्येते पादज्ञानस्य हेतवः Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) XVII 16. It is generally looked upon as the determinant of a word (पद). A unit or element of a word which is possessed of an independent sense is looked upon as a Pada in the old Grammar treatises; confer, compare अर्थः पदमिति ऐन्द्रे; confer, compare also अर्थः पदम् Vājasaneyi Prātiśākhya.III.2, explained by उव्वट as अर्थाभिधायि पदम् । पद्यते गम्यते ज्ञायतेSर्थोनेनेति पदम् । There is no difference of opinion regarding the fact that, out of the four standard kinds of words नाम, आख्यात, उपसर्ग and निपात, the first two kinds नाम and अाख्यात do possess an independent sense of their own. Regarding possession of sense and the manner in which the sense is conveyed, by the other two viz. the Upasargas (prepositions) and Nipātas (particles) there is a striking difference of opinion among scholars of grammar. Although Pāṇini has given the actual designation पद to words ending with either the case or the conjugational affixes, he has looked upon the different units or elements of a Pada such as the base, the affix, the augment and the like as possessed of individually separate senses. There is practically nothing in Pāṇini's sūtras to prove that Nipātas and Upasargas do not possess an independent sense. Re: Nipātas, the rule चादयोऽसत्वे, which means that च and other indeclinables are called Nipātas when they do not mean सत्त्व, presents a riddle as to the meaning which च and the like should convey if they do not mean सत्त्व or द्रव्य id est, that is a substance. The Nipātas cannot mean भाव or verbal activity and if they do not mean सत्व or द्रव्य, too, they will have to be called अनर्थक (absolutely meaningless) and in that case they would not be termed Prātipadika, and no caseaffix would be applied to them. To avoid this difficulty, the Vārtikakāra had to make an effort and he wrote a Vārtika निपातस्य अनर्थकस्य प्रातिपदिकत्वम् । P. I.2.45 Vār. 12. As a matter of fact the Nipātas च, वा and others do possess a sense as shown by their presence and absence (अन्वय and व्यतिरेक). The sense, however, is conveyed rather in a different manner as the word समूह, or समुदाय, which is the meaning conveyed by च in रामः कृष्णश्च, cannot be substituted for च as its Synonym in the sentence राम: कुष्णश्च. Looking to the different ways in which their sense is conveyed by nouns and verbs on the one hand, and by affixes, prepositions and indeclinables on the other hand, Bhartṛhari, possibly following Yāska and Vyāḍi, has developed the theory of द्योतकत्व as contrasted with वाचकत्व and laid down the dictum that indeclinables, affixes and prepositions (उपसर्गs) do not directly convey any specific sense as their own, but they are mere signs to show some specific property or excellence of the sense conveyed by the word to which they are attached; confer, compare also the statement 'न निर्बद्धा उपसर्गा अर्थान्निराहुरिति शाकटायनः नामाख्यातयोस्तु कर्मोपसंयेगद्योतका भवन्ति । Nir 1.3. The Grammarians, just like the rhetoricians have stated hat the connection between words and their senses is a permanent one ( नित्य ), the only difference in their views being that the rhetoricians state that words are related; no doubt permanently, to their sense by means of संकेत or convention which solely depends on the will of God, while the Grammarians say that the expression of sense is only a natural function of words; confer, compare 'अभिधानं पुनः स्वाभाविकम्' Vārttika No.33. on P. I.2.64. For द्योतकत्व see Vākyapadīya of Bhartṛhari II. 165-206.
arthavadgrahaṇaparibhāṣāa well known maxim or Paribha of grammarians fully stated as अर्थवद्ग्रहणे नानर्थकस्य ग्रहणम्, deduced from the phrase अर्थवद्ग्रहणात् frequently used by the Vārttikakāra. The Paribhāṣā lays down that 'when a combination of letters employed in Grammar, is possessed of a sense, it has to be taken as possessed of sense and not such an one as is devoid of sense.'
ardhamātrāhalf of a mātra or 'mora'., confer, compare अर्धमात्रालाघवेन पुत्रोत्सवं मन्यन्ते वैयाकरणाः Par. Śekh. Pari. 122, signifying that not a single element of utterance in Pāṇini's grammar is superfluous. In other words, the wording of the Sūtras of Pāṇini is the briefest possible, not being capable of reduction by even half a mora.
alaukikavigrahathe dissolution of a compound not in the usual popular manner. e. g. राजपुरुष: dissolved as राजन् ङस् पुरुष सु, as contrasted with the लौकिकविग्रह viz. राज्ञः पुरुष: । see also अधिहरि dissolved as हरि ङि in the अलौकिकविग्रह.
avagrahavirāmathe interval or pause after the utterance of the first member of a compound word when the members are uttered separately. This interval is equal to two moras according to Tait. Pr. while, it is equal to one mora according to the other Prātiśākhyas.
avaśiṣṭaliṅga(v.1. अविशिष्टलिङ्ग)a term occurring in the liṅgānuśāsana meaning 'possessed of such genders as have not been mentioned already either singly or by combination' id est, that is possessed of all genders.Under अवशिष्टलिङ्ग are mentioned indeclinables, numerals ending in ष् or न् , adjectives, words ending with kṛtya affixes id est, that is potential passive participles, pronouns, words ending with the affix अन in the sense of an instrument or a location and the words कति and युष्मद् (See पाणिनीय-लिङ्गानुशासन Sūtras 182-188).
avibhaktikawithout the application of a case termination.The term is used frequently in connection with such words as are found used by Pāṇini without any case-affix in his Sūtras; sometimes, such usage is explained by commentators as an archaic usage; confer, compare अविभक्तिको निर्देशः । कृप उः रः लः । Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). I 1. Āhnika of the Pātañjala Mahābhāṣya. 2; also Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on I.1.3 ; III.1.36, VII.1.3 et cetera, and others
avyayaindeclinable, literally invariant, not undergoing a change. Pāṇini has used the word as a technical term and includes in it all such words as स्वर्, अन्तर् , प्रातर् etc, or composite expressions like अव्ययीभावसमास, or such taddhitānta words as do not take all case affixes as also kṛdanta words ending in म् or ए, ऐ, ओ, औ. He gives such words in a long list of Sutras P. I.1.37 to 41; confer, compare सदृशं त्रिषु लिङ्गेषु सर्वासु च विभक्तिषु । वचनेषु च सर्वेषु यन्न व्येति तदव्ययम् Kāś. on P.I.1.37.
aṣṭādhyāyīname popularly given to the Sūtrapāṭha of Pāṇini consisting of eight books (adhyāyas) containing in all 3981 Sūtras,as found in the traditional recital, current at the time of the authors of the Kāśika. Out of these 398l Sūtras, seven are found given as Vārtikas in the Mahābhāṣya and two are found in Gaṇapāṭha.The author of the Mahābhāṣya has commented upon only 1228 of these 3981 sūtras. Originally there were a very few differences of readings also, as observed by Patañjali ( see Mbh on I.4.1 ); but the text was fixed by Patañjali which, with a few additions made by the authors of the Kāśika,as observed a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page., has traditionally come down to the present day. The Pāṇini's Aṣṭādhyāyī. is believed to be one of the six Vedāṅga works which are committed to memory by the reciters of Ṛgveda. The text of the Pāṇini's Aṣṭādhyāyī. is recited without accents. The word अष्टाध्यायी was current in Patañjali's time; confer, compare शिष्टज्ञानार्था अष्टाध्यायी Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on VI. 3.109.
asiddhaparibhāṣāthe same as Antaraṅga Paribhāṣā or the doctrine of the invalidity of the bahiraṅga operation. See the word असिद्ध a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page.. For details see the Paribhāṣā 'asiddham , bahiraṅgam antaraṅge' Paribhāṣenduśekhara of Nāgeśa. Pari. 50 and the discussion thereon. Some grammarians have given the name असिद्धपरिभाषा to the Paribhāṣā असिद्धं बहिरङ्गमन्तरङ्गे as contrasted with अन्तरङ्गं बहुिरङ्कगाद् वलीयः which they have named as बहिरङ्गपरिभाषा.
ā(1)the long form of the vowel अ called दीर्घ,consisting of two mātrās, in contrast with (l) the short अ which consists of one mātrā and the protracted आ३ which consists of three mātrās; (2) substitute अा of two mātrās when prescribed by the word दीर्घ or वृद्धि for the short vowel अ; (3) upasarga अा (अाङ्) in the sense of limit exempli gratia, for example अा कडारादेका संज्ञा (P.I.4.1.) आकुमारं यशः पाणिनेः K. on II.1.13. आ उदकान्तात् (Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on I.1.14.) (4) indeclinable आ in the sense of remembrance e. g. आ एवं नु मन्यसे; confer, compare ईषदर्थे क्रियायोगे मर्यादाभिविधौ च यः । एतमातं ङितं विद्याद्वाक्यस्मरणयोरङित् Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on I.1.14; (5) augment अा ( अाक् ) as seen in चराचर, वदावद et cetera, and others confer, compare Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). VI.1.12 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 6; (6) augment अा(आट्) prefixed to roots in the tenses लुङ्, लङ् and लृङ् (7) substitute अा prescribed for the last letter of pronouns before the taddhita affix. affixes दृक्,दृश, दृक्ष and वत्, as in तादृक्दृ, तादृश et cetera, and others; (8) feminine affix आ (टाप्, डाप् or चाप् ) added to nouns ending in अा; (9) substitute आ ( आ or अात्, or डा or आल् ) for case affixes in Vedic literature उभा यन्तारौ, नाभा पृथिव्याः et cetera, and others
akhyātaprakriyāa work dealing with verbs, written by Anubhūtisvarūpācārya on the Sārasvata Vyākaraṇa.
aāgantukaliterally adventitious, an additional wording generally at the end of roots to show distinctly their form exempli gratia, for example वदि, एधि, सर्ति et cetera, and others; confer, compare इन्धिभवतिभ्यां च P I.2.6: confer, compare also भावलक्षणे स्थेण्कृञ्वदिचरिहृतभिजनिभ्यस्तोमुन्, P.III.4.16, सृपिवृदो. कसुन् P. III.4.17 and a number of other sūtras where इ or तिं is added to the root confer, compare इक्श्तिपौ धातुनिर्देशे, वर्णात्कारः, रादिफः P.III.3.108 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 2.3. 4, where such appendages to be added to the roots or letters are given. The word अागन्तु is an old word used in the Nirukta, but the term आगन्तुक appears to be used for the first time for such forms by Haradatta; confer, compare ह्वरोरिति ह्वृ कौटिल्ये, आगन्तुकेकारे गुणेन निर्देशः Padamañjarī, a commentary on the Kāśikāvṛtti by Haradatta. on VII.2.31. In the traditional oral explanations the second part of a reduplicated word is termed अागन्तुक which is placed second i. e. after the original by virtue of the convention आगन्तूनामन्ते निवेशः, although in fact, it is said to possess the sense of the root in contrast with the first which is called abhyāsa.A nice distinction can, however be drawn between the four kinds of adventitious wordings found in grammar viz.आगन्तु, इत्, अभ्यास and आगम which can be briefly stated as follows; The former two do not form a regular part of the word and are not found in the actual use of the word; besides, they do not possess any sense, while the latter two are found in actual use and they are possessed of sense. Again the agantu word is simply used for facility of understanding exactly and correctly the previous word which is really wanted; the इत् wording, besides serving this purpose, is of use in causing some grammatical operations. अभ्यास, is the first part of the wording which is wholly repeated and it possesses no sense by itself, while, āgama which is added to the word either at the beginning or at the end or inserted in the middle, forms a part of the word and possesses the sense of the word.
ātmanepadaa technical term for the affixes called तड् (त, आताम् et cetera, and others) and the affix अान ( शानच् , चानश्, कानच् ), called so possibly because, the fruit of the activity is such as generally goes to the agent (आत्मने) when these affixes are usedition Contrast this term (Ātmanepada) with the term Parasmaipada when the fruit is meant for another. For an explanation of the terms see P. VI.3.7 and 8.
aātmanebhāṣaa technical term used for such roots as speak for the agent himself; the term अात्मनेभाष means the same as the term अात्मनेपदिन्. The term अात्मनेभाष is not mentioned by Pāṇini; but the writer of the Vārtikas explains it, confer, compare आत्मनेभाषपरस्मैभाषयोरुपसंख्यानम् P. VI.3.7 and 8 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 1; confer, compare also आत्मनेपदिनश्च धातवो वैयाकरणैरात्मनेभाषशब्देन व्यवह्रियन्ते,Kaiyaṭa on VI.3.7.The term is found in the Atharva-Prātiśākhya. III. 4.7. It cannot be said whether the term came in use after Pāṇini or, although earlier, it belonged to some school other than that of Pāṇini or, Pāṇini put into use the terms Ātmanepada and Parasmaipada for the affixes as the ancient terms Ātmanebhāṣa and Parasmaibhāṣa were in use for the roots.
ādhārareceptacle or abode of an action;confer, compareअाध्रियन्ते अस्मिन् क्रियाः इत्याधारः Kāś. on P.I.4.45 also Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on III.3.121; the Prakriyā Kaumudī mentions four kinds of ādhāras: confer, compare औपश्लेषिकः सामीपिको विषयो व्याप्त इत्याघारश्चतुर्धा Prak. Kau. on II.3.36.
ānumānikaobtained or made out by inference such as Paribhāṣā rules as opposed to Śrauta rules such as the Sūtras of Pāṇini; confer, compare आनुमानिकं स्थानित्वमवयवयो; Kāś. on VI.1.85; also confer, compare आनुमानिकस्थान्यादेशभावकल्पनेपि श्रौतस्थान्यादेशभावस्य न त्यागः Paribhāṣenduśekhara of Nāgeśa. on Pari. 11; confer, compare also किं च पूर्वत्रेत्यस्य प्रत्यक्षत्वेन अानुमानिक्या अस्या बाध एवोचितः Pari. Śek. on Pari. 50.
aābhyantaraprayatnainternal effort made in producing a sound, as contrasted with the external One called बाह्यप्रयत्न. There are four kinds of internal efforts described in the Kāsikāvrtti.; confer, compare चत्वार आभ्यन्तरप्रयत्नाः सवर्णसंज्ञायामाश्रीयन्ते स्पृष्टता, ईषत्स्पृष्टता, संवृतता, विवृतता चेति । Kās. on P. 1.1.9. See also यत्नो द्विधा । आभ्यन्तरो बाह्यश्च et cetera, and others Si. Kau. on I.1.9.
āraḍeKRISHNASHASTRI a reputed Naiyāyika of Banaras of the nineteenth century, who wrote, besides many treatises on Nyāya, a short gloss on the Sutras of Pāṇini, called Pāṇini-sūtra-vṛtti.
ārdhadhātukaa term used in contrast to the term सार्वधातुक for such verbal and kṛt affixes, as are not personal endings of verbs nor marked with the mute letter श् confer, compare तिङ्शित् सार्वधातुकम् । आर्धधातुकं शेषः। P.III.4.113 and 114. The personal endings of verbs in the perfect tense and the benedictive mood are termed ārdhadhātuka, confer, compare P. III. 4.115, 116; while both the terms are promiscuously found utilised in the Vedic Literature; confer, compare P. III. 4. 117. The main utility of the ārdhadhātuka term is the augment इ ( इट् ) to be prefixed to the ārdhadhātuka affixes. The term आर्धधातुका was in use in works of the old Vaiyākaraṇas; confer, compare अथवा आर्धधातुकासु इति वक्ष्यामि कासु आर्धधातुकासु । उक्तिषु युक्तिषु रूढिषु प्रतीतिषु श्रुतिषु संज्ञासु M.Bh. on II. 4.35. It cannot be said how the term ārdhadhātuka originatedition Probably such affixes or pratyayas, like the kṛt affixes generally, as could be placed after certain roots only were called ārdhadhātuka, as contrasted with the verbal and the present participle affixes which were termed sārvadhātuka on account of their being found in use after every root.
ārṣaderived from the holy sages; founded on sacred tradition, such as the Vedāṅgas;confer, compare कृत्स्नं च वेदाड्गमनिन्द्यमार्षम् R. Prāt. XIV 30. The word is explained as स्वयंपाठ by the commentary on Vāj Prāt. IX.2I, and as Vaidika saṁdhi on X.l3. Patañjali has looked upon the pada-pāṭha or Pada-text of the Saṁhitās of the Vedas, as anārṣa, as contrasted with the Saṁhitā text which is ārṣa; confer, compare आर्ष्याम् in the sense संहितायाम् R. Prāt. II.27; confer, compare also पदकारैर्नाम लक्षणमनुवर्त्यम् M.Bh. on III.1.109.
iṣṭia word generally used in the statements made in the Mahā bhāṣya, similar to those of the Sūtrakāra and the Vārttikakāras, which are 'desired ones' with a view to arrive at the correct forms of words; confer, compare प्राप्तिज्ञो देवानांप्रियो न त्विाष्टिज्ञः, इष्यत एतद् रूपमिति Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on II. 4.56.
uccaritapronounced or uttered; the phrase उच्चरितप्रध्वंसिनः is used in connection with the mute indicatory letters termed इत् in Pāṇini's grammar, as these letters are not actually found in use in the language and are therefore supposed to vanish immediately after their purpose has been servedition The phrase 'उच्चरितप्रध्वंसिनोSनुबन्धा:' has been given as a Paribhāṣā by Vyāḍiparibhāṣāsūcana.(Pari.11), in the Cāndra Vyākaraṇa ( Par. 14), in the Kātantra Vyākaraṇa (Pari.54) and also in the Kalāpa Vyākaraṇa ( Par. 71). Patañjali has used the expression उच्चरितप्रध्वंसिनः in connection with ordinary letters of a word, which have existence for a moment and which also vanish immediately after they have been uttered; confer, compare उच्चरितप्रध्वंसिनः खल्वपि वर्णा: ...न वर्णो वर्णस्य सहायः Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on I.4. 109.
uccāraṇapronunciation, enunciation (in the Śāstra). The phrase उच्चारणसामर्थ्यात् is often found used in the Mahābhāṣya and elsewhere in connection with the words of Pāṇini, everyone of which is believed to , have a purpose or use in the Śāstra, which purpose, if not clearly manifest, is assigned to it on the strength (सामर्थ्य) of its utterance; confer, compare उच्चारणसामर्थ्यादत्र ( हिन्येाः ) उत्वं न भविष्यति M.Bh. on III.4.89 V.2; confer, compare also M.Bh. on IV.4.59, VI.4.163, VII.1.12,50, VII.2.84, In a few cases, a letter is found used by Pāṇini which cannot be assigned any purpose but which has been put there for facility of the use of other letters. Such letters are said to be उच्चारणार्थ; confer, compare जग्धि: । इकार उच्चारणार्थ:। नानुबन्धः । Kāś. on II.4.36.च्लि लुडि. । इकार उच्चारणार्थ:; चकारः स्वरार्थः । Kāś, on III.1. 43. The expressions मुखसुखार्थः and श्रवणार्थः in the Mahābhāṣya mean the same as उच्चारणार्थः.
ujjvaladattathe famous commentator on the Uṅādi sūtras. His work .is called Uṅādisūtravṛtti, which is a scholarly commentary on the Uṅādisūtrapāṭha, consisting of five Pādas. Ujjvaldatta is belived to have lived in the l5th century A.D. He quotes Vṛttinyāsa, Anunyāsa, Bhāgavṛtti et cetera, and others He is also known by the name Jājali.
uṇādiaffixes headed by the affix उण्, which are similar to kṛt affixes of Pāṇini, giving derivation mostly of such words as are not derived by rules of Pāṇini. No particular sense such as agent, object et cetera, and others is mentioned in connection with these affixes, but, as Pāṇini has stated in 'ताभ्यामन्यत्रोणादयः P.III. 4.75, the various Uṇādi affixes are applied to the various roots as prescribed in any Kāraka sense, except the संप्रदान and the अपादान; in other words, any one of the senses, agent, object, instrument and abode, is assigned to the Uṇādi affix as suits the meaning of the word. Although some scholars believe that the Uṇādi affixes are given by a grammarian later than Pāṇini as there are words like ताम्बूल, दीनार and others included in the list of Uṇādi words and that there are many interpolated Sūtras, still the Uṇādi collection must be looked upon as an old one which is definitely mentioned by Pāṇini in two different rules; confer, compare Pāṇini उणादयो बहुलम् P. III.3.1 and ताभ्यामन्यत्रोणादयः III.4.76. Patañjali has given a very interesting discussion about these Uṇādi affixes and stated on the strength of the Vārttika, तत्रोणादिप्रतिषेधः, that these affixes and the words given in the Uṇādi collection should not be considered as genuinely deriveditionThe derivation is not a very systematic and logically correct one and therefore for practical purposes, the words derived by the application of the affixes उण् and others should be looked upon as underived; confer, compare उणादयोSव्युत्पन्नानि प्रातिपदिकानि. Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on. P.I.1.16, III.4.77, IV.1.1, VI.1.62, VII.1.2, VII.2.8 et cetera, and others There is a counterstatement also seen in the Mahābhāṣya उणादयो व्युत्पन्नानि, representing the other view prevailing at the time; confer, compare Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on III.I.133; but not much importance seems to be attached to it. The different systems of grammar have different collections of such words which are also known by the term Uṇādi. Out of the collections belonging to Pāṇini's system, three collections are available at present, the collection into five pādas given in the printed edition of the Siddhānta Kaumudi, the collection into ten Pādas given in the printed edition of the Prakriya-Kaumudi and the collection in the Sarasvatīkaṇthābharaṇa of Bhoja forming Pādas 1, 2 and 3 of the second Adhyāya of the work.
uṇādisūtra,uṇādisūtrapāṭhathe text of the Sūtras which begins with the Sūtras prescribing the affix उण् after the roots कृ, वा, पा, जि, स्वद्, साध् and अश्; cf Uṅādi Sūtras 1.1. for the different versions of the text See उणादि. Similar Sūtras in Kātantra, Āpiśali, Sakaṭāyana and other systems of grammar are also called Uṇādi Sūtras.
uṇādisūtradaśapādīthe text of the Uṇādi Sūtras divided into ten chapters believed to have been written by शाकटायन. It is printed at the end of the Prakriyā Kaumud and separately also, and is also available in manuscripts with a few differences. Patañjali in his Bhāṣya on P.III.3.1, seems to have mentioned Sakaṭāyana as the author of the Uṇādi Sūtras although it cannot be stated definitely whether there was at that time, a version of the Sūtras in five chapters or in ten chapters or one, completely different from these, as scholars believe that there are many interpolations and changes in the versions of Uṇādi Sūtras available at present. A critical study of the various versions is extremely desirable.
uṇādisūtrapañcapādīthe text of the Uṇādi Sūtras divided into five chapters which is possessed of a scholarly commentary written by Ujjvaladatta. There is a commentary on it by Bhaṭṭoji Dīkṣita also.
uṇādisūtravṛttia gloss on the Uṇādi Sūtras in the different versions. Out of the several glosses on the Uṇādi Sūtras, the important ones are those written by Ujjvaladatta, Govardhana, Puruṣottamadeva's Paribhāṣāvṛtti.adeva, Rāmacandra Dīkṣita and Haridatta. There is also a gloss called Uṇādisūtrodghātana by Miśra. There is a gloss by Durgasiṁha's Kātantra-Sūtravṛtti. on the Kātantra version of the Uṇādi Sūtras.
uttarapadathe latter member or portion of a compound word as contrasted with पूर्वपद; confer, compare पतिरुत्तरपदमाद्युदात्तम् Atharvaveda Prātiśākhya. II. 3. 11; cf also अलुगुत्तरपदे P. VI. 3.1.
utsargaa general rule as contrasted with a special rule which is called अपवाद or exception; confer, compare उत्सर्गापवादयोरपवादो बलीयान् Hema. Pari.56; प्रकल्प्य वापवादविषयं तत उत्सर्गोभिनिविशते Par.Śek. Pari.63, Sīra. Pari.97; confer, compare also उत्सर्गसमानदेशा अपवादा;. For the बाध्यबाधकभाव relation between उत्सर्ग and अपवाद and its details see Nāgeśa's Paribhāṣenduśekhara on Paribhāṣās 57 to 65: confer, compare also न्यायैर्मिश्रान् अपवादान्प्रतीयात् explained by the commentator as न्याया उत्सर्गा महाविषया विधयः अपवादा अल्पविषया विधयः । तान् उत्सर्गेण भिश्रानेकीकृतान् जानीयात् । अपवादविषयं मुक्त्वा उत्सर्गाः प्रवर्तन्ते इत्यर्थः R.Pr.I.23.
uddeśadescription; mention of qualities; confer, compare गुणैः प्रापणम् Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ).on I. 3.2: the word is used in contrast with उपदेश or direct mention; confer, compare कः पुनुरुद्देशोपदेशयोर्विशेषः । प्रत्यक्षमाख्यानमुपदेशो गुणैः प्रापणमुद्देशः । प्रत्यक्षं तावदाख्यानमुपदेशः तद्यथा । अगोज्ञाय कश्चिद्गां सक्थनि कर्णे वा गृहीत्वोपदिशति । अयं गौरिति । स प्रत्यक्षमाख्यातमाह । उपदिष्टो मे गौरिति । गुणैः प्रापणमुद्देशः । तद्यथा । कश्चित्कंचिदाह । देवदत्तं मे भवानुद्दिशतु इति । स इहस्थः पाटलिपुत्रस्थं देवदत्तमुद्दिशति । अङ्गदी कुण्डली किरीटी...ईदृशो देवदत्त इति । स गुणैः प्राप्यमाणमाह । उद्दिष्टो मे दवदत्त इति । Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on I. 3.2; (2) spot, place, passage of occurrence: उद्देश उपदेशदेशः; confer, compare यथोद्देशं संज्ञापरिभाषम् Pari.Śek. Pari. 2.
uddeśyareferred to; pointed out, subject, as contrasted with the predicate मानान्तरप्राप्तमुद्देश्यम् ; confer, compare उद्दश्यप्रतिनिर्दिश्यमानयोरैक्यमापद्यत् सर्वनाम पर्यायेण तत्तल्लिङभाक् । तद्यथा | शैत्यं हि यत्सा प्रकृतिर्जलस्य, शैत्यं हि य यत्तत्प्रकृतिर्जलस्य वा । उद्देश्य in grammar refers to the subjectpart of a sentence as opposed to the predicate-participle. In the sentence वृद्धिरादैच् the case is strikingly an opposite one and the explanation given by Patañjali is very interesting;confer, compare तदेतदेकं मङ्गलार्थं आचार्यस्य मृष्यताम् । माङ्गलिक अाचार्यः महतः शास्त्रौघस्य मङ्गलार्थं वृद्धिशब्दमादितः प्रयुङ्कते, Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on I. 1.1.
uddyotathe word always refers in grammar to the famous commentary by Nāgeśabhaṭṭa written in the first decade of the 18th century A. D. om the Mahābhāṣyapradīpa of Kaiyaṭa. The Mahābhāṣya-Pradīpoddyota by Nāgeśa.appears to be one of the earlier works of Nāgeśa. It is also called Vivaraṇa. The commentary is a scholarly one and is looked upon as a final word re : the exposition of the Mahābhāṣya. It is believed that Nāgeśa wrote 12 Uddyotas and 12 Śekharas which form some authoritative commentaries on prominent works in the different Śāstras.
upagrahaa term used by the ancient grammarians in the sense of the Parasmaipada and the Ātmanepada affixes. The word is not found in Pāṇini's Pāṇini's Aṣṭādhyāyī.. The Vārttikakāra has used the word in his Vārttika उपग्रहप्रतिषेधश्च on P. III.2.127 evidently in the sense of Pada affixes referring to the Ātmanepada as explained by Kaiyaṭa in the words उपग्रहस्य आत्मनेपदसंज्ञाया इत्यर्थ: । The word occurs in the Ślokavārttika सुप्तिङुपग्रहलिङ्गनराणां quoted by Patañjali in his Mahābhāṣya on व्यत्ययो बहुलम् P. III. 1.85, where Nāgeśa writes लादेशव्यङ्ग्यं स्वार्थत्वादि । इह तत्प्रतीतिनिमित्ते परस्मै-पदात्मनेपदे उपग्रहशब्देन लक्षणयोच्येते । The word is found in the sense of Pada in the Mahābhāṣya on P. III. 1.40. The commentator on Puṣpasūtra explains the word as उपगृह्यते समीपे पठ्यते इति उपग्रहः. The author of the Kāśikā on P. VI. 2.134 has cited the reading चूर्णादीन्यप्राण्युपग्रहात् instead of चूर्णादीन्यप्राणिषष्ठ्याः and made the remark तत्रेापग्रह इति षष्ठ्यन्तमेव पूर्वाचार्योपचारेण गृह्यते. This remark shows that in ancient times उपग्रह meant षष्ठ्यन्त i. e. a word in the genitive case. This sense gave rise to, or was based upon, an allied sense, viz. the meaning of 'षष्ठी' i. e. possession. Possibly the sense 'possession' further developed into the further sense 'possession of the fruit or result for self or others' referring to the तिङ् affixes which possessed that sense. The old sense 'षष्ठ्यन्त' of the word 'उपग्रह' having gone out of use, and the sense 'पद' having come in vogue, the word षष्ठी' must have been substituted for the word 'उपग्रह' by some grammarians before the time of the Kāśikākāras. As Patañjali has dropped the Sūtra (VI. 2.134), it cannot be said definitely whether the change of reading took place before Patañjali or after him.
upamanyu(1)the famous commentator on the grammatical verses attributed to Nandikeśvarakārikā. which are known by the name नन्दिकेश्वरकारिका and which form a kind of a commentary on the sūtras of Maheśvara; (2) a comparatively modern grammarian possibly belonging to the nineteenth century who is also named Nandikeśvarakārikā.kārikābhāṣya by Upamanyu.and who has written a commentory on the famous Kāśikāvṛtti by Jayāditya and Vāmana. Some believe that Upa-manyu was an ancient sage who wrote a nirukta or etymological work and whose pupil came to be known as औपमन्यव.
upamitaan object which is comparedition The word is found in Pāṇinisūtra उपमितं व्याघ्रादिभिः P.II.1.56, where the Kāśikā paraphrases it by the word उपमेय and illustrates it by the word पुरुष in पुरुषव्याघ्र.
upasaṃkhyānamention, generally of the type of the annexation of some words to words already given, or of some limiting conditions or additions to what has been already statedition The word is often found at the end of the statements made by the Vārttikakāra on the sūtras of Pāṇini.: confer, compare P.I.1.29 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 1: I.1.36 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 3 et cetera, and others The words वाच्य and वक्तव्य are also similarly useditionThe word is found similarly used in the Mahābhāṣya also very frequently.
upasthitaa word used father technically in the sense of the word इति which is used in the Krama and other recitals when Vedic reciters show separately the two words compounded together by uttering the compound word first, then the word इति and then the two compound words, exempli gratia, for example सुश्लोक ३ इति सु-श्लोक। विभावसो इति विभा-वसो. The Kāśikā defines the word उपस्थित as समुदायादवच्छिद्य पदं येन स्वरूपे अवस्थाप्यते तद् उपस्थितम् । इतिशब्दः । Kāś.on VI.1.129. The Ṛk-Prātiśākhya explains the word rather differently, but in the same context.The word after which इति is placed is called upasthita exempli gratia, for example the word बाहू in बाहू इति or विभावसौ in विभावसो इति as contrasted with स्थित id est, that is the word without इति exempli gratia, for example बाहू or विभावसो, as also contrasted with स्थितोपस्थित id est, that is the whole word विभावसो इति विभाsवसो which is also called संहित or मिलित; (2) occurring, present; cf कार्यकालं संज्ञापरिभाषम् . यत्र कार्यं तत्रोपस्थितं द्रष्टव्यम् । Par.Śek. Pari.3.
ubhayatobhāṣaliterally speaking or showing both the padas or voices; possessed of both the padas viz. the Parasmaipada and the Ātmanepada. The word is found commonly used in the Dhātupaṭha of Pāṇini.
ubhayathāin both the ways (in the case of an option, of course); confer, compare छन्दस्युभयथा P.III.4.117 where the word ubhayathā refers to both the alternative uses exempli gratia, for example Sārvadhātuka and Ārdhadhātuka;so also vidhiliṅ and āśīrliṅ; confer, compare Kāśikā on P.III.4.117. The term ubhayatha is described as synonymous with 'bahulam' or 'anyatarasyām' or 'vā' or ekeśām'; confer, compare बहुलमन्यतरस्यामुभयथा वा एकेषामिति Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P.I. 1.44: Vart. 19; confer, compare also अध्यायान्तेषूभयथा स्मरन्ति R.Pr.XV.8.
ubhayapada(1)double voice--the Parasmaipada as well as the Ātmanepada; (2) both the words or members (in a compound); confer, compare उभयपदार्थप्रधानो द्वन्द्वः Kāś on P.I.2.57.
ubhayapadina root conjugated in both the Padas; a root to which both, the Parasmaipada and the Ātmanepada terminations are affixed; exempli gratia, for example roots वृ, भी, मुच् et cetera, and others
ūṅfeminine. affix ऊ prescribed after masculine nouns ending in the vowel ऊ and denoting a human being as also after some other specific masculine bases cf ऊङुतः P.IV. I.66 and the following sūtras. exempli gratia, for example कुरूः, पङ्गूः श्वश्रूः, करभोरूः, भद्रबाहूः et cetera, and others
ūṭh(1)saṁprasāraṇa vowel ऊ substituted for the व् of वाह् under certain conditions exempli gratia, for example, ऊढः, confer, compare वाह ऊठ् P.VI.4.132; (2) substitute ऊ for व् before certain affixes; e. g. द्यूतः, द्यूत्वा, जूर्तिः, तूर्तिः et cetera, and others confer, compare च्छ्वोः शूडनुनासिके च P.VI.4.19, 20.
ṛktantraa work consisting of five chapters containing in all 287 sūtras. It covers the same topics as the Prātiśākhya works and is looked upon as one of the Prātiśākhya works of the Sāma Veda. Its authorship is attributed to Śākaṭāyana according to Nageśa, while औदिव्राज is held as its author by some, and कात्यायन by others. It bears a remarkable similarity to Pāṇini's Pāṇini's Aṣṭādhyāyī. especially in topics concerning coalescence and changes of स् and न् to ष् and ण् respectively. It cannot be definitely said whether it preceded or followed Pāṇini's work.
ṛṣicchandsthe metre of the Vedic seers. The seven metres गायत्री, उष्णिक्, अनुष्टुप्, बृहती, पङ्क्ति, त्रिष्टुप् and जगती consisting respectively of 24, 28, 32, 36, 40, 44 and 48 syllables are named ऋषिच्छन्दस् as contrasted with the metres दैव, प्राजापत्य and आसुर, which, when combined together, make the metres of the Vedic seers, For details see Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) XVI.1.5.
ekakarmakatransitive verbs having one object, as contrasted with द्विक्रमेक; cf kātantra IV.6.62
ekapadamade up of one word; consisting of one word; confer, compare अथवा सन्त्येकपदान्यप्यवधारणानि । यथा अब्भक्षो वायुभक्षः । अप एव भक्षयति वायुमव भक्षयति । M.Bh. first Āhnika; (2) a continuous word paraphrased as अखण्डपद and समानपद by commentators; confer, compare तेनानन्तरा षष्ठयेकपदवत् V.Pr.II. 18: (3) every individual word: confer, compare बहुक्रमे क्रमेत तस्यैकपदानि नि:सृजन् R.Pr.XI.18.
ekayoga(1)combination of two Sutras into one;confer, compareअथवा एकयोगः करिष्यते वृद्धिरादैजदेड्गुण इति M.Bh.P.I.1.3,I.4.59,V.2. 25; (2) one and the same Sūtra;confer, compare एकयेागनिर्दिष्टानां सह वा प्रवृत्तिःसह वा निवृत्तिः Pari.Śek.Pari.17; confer, comparealso एकयोगानिर्दिष्टानामप्येकदेशानुवृत्तिर्भवति P. IV.1.27, Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 2, Pari. Śek. Pari. 39.
ekavṛttisingle vṛtti or gloss on the Vedic as well as classical portions of grammar. Puruṣottamadeva's Paribhāṣāvṛtti.adeva has used this term in his Bhāṣāvṛtti to contrast his Vṛtti (भाषावृत्ति) with the Kāśikāvṛtti and the Bhāgavṛtti which deal with both the portions; confer, compareअनार्ष इत्येकवृत्तावुपयुक्तम् Bhāṣāvṛtti on I.1.16, confer, comparealso Bhāṣāvṛtti on III. 4.99, IV.3.22 and VI.3.20.एकवृत्ति is possibly used by Puruṣottamadeva's Paribhāṣāvṛtti.adeva in the sense of मुख्यवृत्ति or साधारणवृत्ति i. e. the common chief gloss on both the portions.
ekaśeṣaa kind of composite formation in which only one of the two or more words compounded together subsists, the others being elided; confer, compare एकः शिष्यते इतरे निवर्तन्ते वृक्षश्च वृक्षश्च वृक्षौ । Kāśikā on सरूपाणामेकशेष एक-विभक्तौ P.I.2.64; confer, compare also सुरूपसमुदायाद्धि विभक्तिर्या विधीयते । एकस्तत्रार्थवान् सिद्धः समुदायस्य वाचकः ।। Bhāṣāvṛtti on P. I. 2.64. There is a dictum of grammarians that every individual object requires a separate expression to convey its presence. Hence, when there is a dual sense, the word has to be repeated, as also the word has to be multiplied when there is a plural sense. In current spoken language, however, in such cases the word is used only once. To justify this single utterance for conveying the sense of plurality, Pāṇini has laid down a general rule सरूपाणामेकशेष एकविभक्तौ and many other similar rules to cover cases of plurality not of one and the same object, but plurality cased by many objects, such as plurality caused by ideas going in pairs or relations such as parents, brothers and sisters, grand-father and grand-son, male and female. For example, see the words वृक्षश्च वृक्षश्च वृक्षौ; Similarly वृक्षाः for many trees, पितरौ for माता च पिता च; देवौ for देवी च देवश्च; confer, compare also the words श्वशुरौ, भ्रातरौ, गार्ग्यौ (for गार्ग्य and गार्ग्यायण),आवाम् (for त्वं च अहं च), यौ (for स च यश्च) and गावः feminine. अजा feminine. अश्वाः masculine gender. irrespective of the individuals being some males and some females. Pāṇini has devoted 10 Sūtras to this topic of Ekaśeṣa. The Daiva grammar has completely ignored this topic. Patanjali has very critically and exhaustively discussed this topic. Some critics hold that the topic of एकशेघ did not exist in the original Pāṇini's Aṣṭādhyāyī. of Pāṇini but it was interpolated later on, and adduce the long discussion in the Mahābhāṣya especially the Pūrvapakṣa therein, in support of their argument. Whatever the case be, the Vārttikakāra has commented upon it at length; hence, the addition must have been made immediately after Pāṇini, if at all there was any. For details see Mahābhāṣya on I.1.64 to 73 as also,Introduction p. 166-167, Vol.7 of the Mahābhāṣya published by the D. E. Society, Poona.
ekaśeṣanirdeśastatement by subsistence of one word out of many. The phrase is very often used in the Mahābhāṣya where the omission of an individual thing is explained by saying that the expression used is a composite one including the omitted thing along with the thing already expressed; confer, compare एकशेषनिर्देशोयम् । सर्वादीनि च सर्वादीनि च सर्वादीनि । Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on I.I.27, on I.1.59, I.2.39, as also on I.3.1 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 5,I.4. 101 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 3, II.1.1. Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 19 et cetera, and others
ekaśrutithat which has got the same accent or tone; utterance in the same tone; monotone. The word is applied to the utterance of the vocative noun or phrase calling a man from a distance, as also to that of the vowels or syllables following a Svarita vowel in the Saṁhitā id est, that is the continuous utterance of Vedic sentences; confer, compare एकश्रुति दूरात्संबुद्वौ and the foll. P.I.2.33-40 and the Mahābhāṣya thereon. In his discussion on I.2.33 Patañjali has given three alternative views about the accent of Ekaśruti syllables : (a) they possess an accent between the उदात्त (acute) and अनुदात्त (grave), (b) they are in the same accent as is possessed by the preceding vowel, (c) Ekaśruti is looked upon as the seventh of the seven accents; confer, compare सैषा ज्ञापकाभ्यामुदात्तानुदात्तयोर्मध्यमेकश्रुतिरन्तरालं ह्रियते। ... सप्त स्वरा भवन्ति | उदात्तः, उदात्ततर:, अनुदात्तः, अनुदात्ततर:, स्वरितः स्वरिते य उदात्तः सोन्येन विशिष्टः, एकश्रुतिः सप्तमः । M.Bh. on P.I.2.33.
ekārtha(1)possessed of one sense as contrasted with बह्वर्थ, द्व्यर्थ etc: (2) synonym, confer, compare बहवो हि शब्दा एकार्था भवन्ति । तद्यथा इन्द्रः शक्रः पुरुहूतः पुरंदरः । Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on I.2.45 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 9; (3) Possessed of a composite sense; confer, compare समासे पुनरेकार्थानि Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on II. 1.1 Vārt I. The words एकार्थ्य and एकार्थत्व derived from the word एकार्थ are often found used in the sense of 'possession of a composite sense' एकार्थस्य भाव: एकार्थता,ऐकार्थ्ये एकार्थत्वं वा; confer, compare समासस्यैकार्थत्वंत्संज्ञाया अप्रसिद्धिः Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P.I.2.42 Vārt 1; confer, compare also the word एकार्थीभावः (4) potent to be connected; समर्थ; confer, compare सुप्सुपा एकार्थम् ( समस्यते ) C. Vy. II.2.1; (5) analogous समानाधिकरण confer, compare एकार्थं चानेकं च । एकः समानः अर्थः अधिकरणं यस्य तदेकार्थं समानाधिकरणम् Hemacandra's Śabdānuśāsana. Vy. III. 1.22: confer, compare also एकार्थे च । Śāk. II.1.4.
aikapadikagiven in the group of ekapadas or solitarily stated words as contrasted with anekapadas or synonymanuscript. See एकपद a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page..
aindraname of an ancient school of grammar and of the treatise also, belonging to that school, believed to have been written under instructions of Indra. The work is not available. Patañjali mentions that Bṛhaspati instructed Indra for one thousand celestial years and still did not finish his instructions in words': (Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). I.1.1 ). The Taittirīya Saṁhitā mentions the same. Pāṇini has referred to some ancient grammarians of the East by the word प्राचाम् without mentioning their names, and scholars like Burnell think that the grammar assigned to Indra is to be referred to by the word प्राचाम्. The Bṛhatkathāmañjarī remarks that Pāṇini's grammar threw into the background the Aindra Grammar. Some scholars believe that Kalāpa grammar which is available today is based upon Aindra,just as Cāndra is based upon Pāṇini's grammar. References to Aindra Grammar are found in the commentary on the Sārasvata Vyākaraṇa, in the Kavikalpadruma of Bopadeva as also in the commentary upon the Mahābhārata by Devabodha.Quotations, although very few, are given by some writers from the work. All these facts prove that there was an ancient pre-Pāṇinian treatise on Grammar assigned to इन्द्र which was called Aindra-Vyākaraṇa.For details see Dr.Burnell's 'Aindra School of Sanskrit Grammarians' as also Vol. VII pages 124-126 of Vyākaraṇa Mahābhāṣya, edited by the D.E.Society, Poona.
omSee ओंकार a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page.ओम् consists of 2 1/2 matras, confer, compare अर्धतृतीयमात्र एके ब्रुवते T. Pr 18.1; शैत्यायन says that ओम् has any one of the three accemts, while कौण्डिन्य says it has प्रचय or एकश्रुति i. e. absence of any accent.
oraṃbhaṭṭa scholar of grammar of the nineteenth century who wrote a Vṛtti on Pāṇini sūtras called पाणिनिसूत्रवृत्ति. He has written many works on the Pūrvamīmāmsa and other Śāstras.
aupasaṃkhyānikasubsequently stated by way of addition or modification as done by the Vārttikakāras; confer, compare औपसंख्यानिकस्य णस्यापवादंः । आरण्यको मनुष्यः Kāś on P.IV.2.129; confer, compare also Kāś. on V.1.29 and VI.3.41.
k(1)taddhita affix.affix क applied to the words of the ऋश्य group in the four senses called चातुरर्थिक e. g. ऋश्यकः, अनडुत्कः, वेणुकः et cetera, and others, confer, compare P.IV.2.80; (2) taddhita affix. affix क applied to nouns in the sense of diminution, censure, pity et cetera, and others e. g. अश्वक्रः, उष्ट्रकः, पुत्रकः, confer, compare P.V. 3.70-87: (3) taddhita affix. affix क in the very sense of the word itself ( स्वार्थे ) exempli gratia, for example अविकः, यावकः, कालकः; confer, compare P.V.4.2833; (4) Uṇādi affix क exempli gratia, for example कर्क, वृक, राका, एक, भेक, काक, पाक, शल्क et cetera, and others by Uṇādi sūtras III. 40-48 before which the angment इट् is prohibited by P. VII.2.9; (5) kṛt affix क ( अ ) where क् is dropped by P. I. 3.8, applied, in the sense of agent, to certain roots mentioned in P.III.1.135, 136, 144, III. 2.3 to 7, III.2.77 and III.3.83 exempli gratia, for example बुध:, प्रस्थः, गृहम्, कम्बलदः, द्विपः, मूलविभुजः, सामगः, सुरापः et cetera, and others; (6) substitute क for the word किम् before a case affix, confer, compare P.VII.2.103; (7) the Samāsānta affix कप् (क) at the end of Bahuvrīhi compounds as prescribed by P.V.4.151-160.
kan(1)Uṇādi affix as in the words एक, भेक, शल्क etc; (2) taddhita affix.affix क as given by Pāṇini sūtras IV.2.13l, IV.3.32, 65, 147, IV.4.21; V.1.22, 23, 51, 90, V.2.64, 65, 66, 68-75, 77-82, V.3.51, 52, 75,81,82,87, 95, 96, 97. V.4.3,4,6, 29-33.
karmasādhanaprescribed in the sense of an object; a term used in the Mahābhāṣya in the sense of affixes used in the sense of 'object' as contrasted with कर्तृसाधन or भावसाधनः e. g. the affix कि in the word विधि, explained as विधीयते इति विधिः or in the word भाव explained as भाव्यते यः स भावः; confer, compare क्रिया चैव हि भाव्यते, स्वभावसिद्धं तु द्रव्यम् M.Bh. on P. I.3.1. See similarly the words समाहार M.Bh. on II.1.51 and उपधि M.Bh. on V.1.13.
kalāpa(कलाप-व्याकरण)alternative name given to the treatise on grammar written by Sarvavarman who is believed to have lived in the days of the Sātavāhana kings. The treatise is popularly known by the namc Kātantra Vyākaraṇa. The available treatise,viz. Kalpasūtras, is much similar to the Kātantra Sūtras having a few changes and additions only here and there.It is rather risky to say that Kalāpa was an ancient system of grammar which is referred to in the Pāṇini Sūtra कलापिनोण् P. IV.3.108. For details see कातन्त्र.
kalāpasaṃgrahaa commentary on the Kalāpa Sūtras.
kavicandraauthor of a small treatise on grammar called Sārasatvarī. He lived in the seventeenth century A.D. He was a resident of Darbhaṅgā. Jayakṛṣṇa is also given as the name of the author of the Sārasatvarī grammar and it is possible that Jayakṛṣṇa was given the title, or another name, Kavicandra.
kātantraname of an important small treatise on grammar which appears like a systematic abridgment of the Pāṇini's Aṣṭādhyāyī. of Pāṇini. It ignores many unimportant rules of Pāṇini, adjusts many, and altogether omits the Vedic portion and the accent chapter of Pāṇini. It lays down the Sūtras in an order different from that of Pāṇini dividing the work into four adhyāyas dealing with technical terms, saṁdhi rules,declension, syntax compounds noun-affixes ( taddhita affixes ) conjugation, voice and verbal derivatives in an order. The total number of rules is 1412 supplemented by many subordinate rules or Vārttikas. The treatise is believed to have been written by Śarvavarman, called Sarvavarman or Śarva or Sarva, who is said to have lived in the reign of the Sātavāhana kings. The belief that Pāṇini refers to a work of Kalāpin in his rules IV. 3.108 and IV.3.48 and that Patañjali's words कालापम् and माहवार्तिकम् support it, has not much strength. The work was very popular especially among those who wanted to study spoken Sanskrit with ease and attained for several year a very prominent place among text-books on grammar especially in Bihar, Bengal and Gujarat. It has got a large number of glosses and commentary works, many of which are in a manuscript form at present. Its last chapter (Caturtha-Adhyāya) is ascribed to Vararuci. As the arrangement of topics is entirely different from Pāṇini's order, inspite of considerable resemblance of Sūtras and their wording, it is probable that the work was based on Pāṇini but composed on the models of ancient grammarians viz. Indra, Śākaṭāyana and others whose works,although not available now, were available to the author. The grammar Kātantra is also called Kālāpa-vyākaraṇasūtra.. A comparison of the Kātantra Sūtras and the Kālāpa-vyākaraṇasūtra. Sūtras shows that the one is a different version of the other. The Kātantra Grammar is also called Kaumāra as it is said that the original 1nstructions for the grammar were received by the author from Kumāra or Kārttikeya. For details see Vol. VII Patañjala Mahābhāṣya published by the D.E. Society, Poona, page 375.
kātantrakaumudī(1)a commentary on the Kātantra Sūtras written by Govardhana in the 12th century. A. D.; (2) a commentary on the Kātantra Sūtras ascribed to Gaṅgeśaśarman.
kātantradhātuvṛttiascribed to Durgasiṁha's Kātantra-Sūtravṛtti., the famous commentator of the Kātantra Sūtras who lived in the ninth or the tenth century.
kātantrapañjikāa name usually given to a compendium of the type of Vivaraṇa or gloss written on the Kātantra Sūtras. The gloss written by Durgasiṁha's Kātantra-Sūtravṛtti. on the famous commentary on the Kātantra Sūtras by Durgasiṁha's Kātantra-Sūtravṛtti. ( the same as the the famous Durgasiṁha's Kātantra-Sūtravṛtti. or another of the same name ) known as दौर्गसिंही वृत्ति is called Kātantra Pañjika or Kātantravivaraṇa. A scholar of Kātantra grammar by name Kuśala has written a Pañjika on दुर्गसिंहृ's वृत्ति which is named प्रदीप, Another scholar, Trivikrama has written a gloss named Uddyota.
kātantraparibhāṣāpāṭhaname given to a text consisting of Paribhāṣāsūtras, believed to have been written by the Sūtrakāra himself as a supplementary portion to the main grammar. Many such lists of Paribhāṣāsūtras are available, mostly in manuscript form, containing more than a hundred Sūtras divided into two main groups-the Paribhāṣā sūtras and the Balābalasūtras. See परिभाषासंग्रह edition by B. O. R. I. Poona.
kātantraparibhāṣāvṛtti(1)name of a gloss on the Paribhāṣāpaṭha written by Bhāvamiśra, probably a Maithila Pandit whose date is not known. He has explained 62 Paribhāṣās deriving many of them from the Kātantra Sūtras. The work seems to be based on the Paribhāṣā works by Vyāḍiparibhāṣāsūcana.and others on the system of Pāṇini, suitable changes having been made by the writer with a view to present the work as belonging to the Kātantra school; (2) name of a gloss on the Paribhāṣāpaṭha of the Kātantra school explaining 65 Paribhāṣās. No name of the author is found in the Poona manuscript. The India Office Library copy has given Durgasiṁha's Kātantra-Sūtravṛtti. as the author's name; but it is doubted whether Durgasiṁha's Kātantra-Sūtravṛtti. was the author of it. See परिभाषासंग्रह edition by B. O. R. I. Poona.
kātantrapariśiṣṭasiddhāntaratnāṅkuraa gloss on the Kātantra-pariśiṣṭa by Śivarāmendra, who is believed to have written a gloss on the Sūtras of Pāṇini also.
kātantraprakriyāa name given to the Kātantra Sūtras which were written in the original form as a Prakriyāgrantha or a work discussing the various topics such as alphabet, euphonic rules, declension, derivatives from nouns, syntax, conjugation derivatives from roots et cetera, and others et cetera, and others
kātantrapradīpaa grammar work written by a scholar named Kuśala on the Kātantrasūtravṛtti by Durgasiṁha's Kātantra-Sūtravṛtti.. See कातन्त्रपञ्जिका.
kātantrabālabodhinīa short explanatory gloss on the Kātantra Sūtras by Jagaddhara of Kashmir who lived in the fourteenth century and who wrote a work on grammar called Apaśabdanirākaraṇa.
kātantrarahasyaa work on the Kātantra Sūtras ascribed to Ramānātha Vidyāvācaspati of the sixteenth century A. D.
kātantralaghuvṛttia short gloss on the Kātantra Sūtras ascribed to a scholar named Chucchukabhaṭṭa.
kātantravṛttiname of the earliest commentary on the Kātantra Sūtras ascribed to Durgasiṁha's Kātantra-Sūtravṛtti.. The commentary was once very popular as is shown by a number of explanatory commentaries written upon it, one of which is believed to have been written by Durgasiṁha's Kātantra-Sūtravṛtti. himselfeminine. See Durgasiṁha's Kātantra-Sūtravṛtti..
kātya(1)another name sometimes given to Katyāyana to whom is ascribed the composition of the Vārttikas on Pāṇini-sūtras; (2) an ancient writer Kātya quoted as a lexicographer by Kṣīrasvāmin, Hemacandra and other writers.
kātyāyanathe well-known author of the Vārttikas on the sūtras of Pāṇini. He is also believed to be the author of the Vājasaneyi Prātiśākhya and many sūtra works named after him. He is believed to be a resident of South India on the strength of the remark प्रियतद्धिता दाक्षिणात्याः made by Patañjali in connection with the statement 'यथा लौकिकवैदिकेषु' which is looked upon as Kātyāyana's Vārttika. Some scholars say that Vararuci was also another name given to him, in which case the Vārttikakāra Vararuci Kātyāyana has to be looked upon as different from the subsequent writer named Vararuci to whom some works on Prakrit and Kātantra grammar are ascribedition For details see The Volume of the introduction in Marathi to the Pātañjala Mahābhāṣya, written by K. V. Abhyankar and published by the O. E. Society, Poona.. pages I93-223 published by the D. E.Society, Poona.See also वार्तिकपाठ below.
kārakaliterally doer of an action. The word is used in the technical sense ; 1 of ’instrument of action'; cf कारकशब्दश्च निमित्तपर्यायः । कारकं हेतुरिति नार्थान्तरम् । कस्य हेतुः । क्रियायाः Kāś. on P.I. 4.23: confer, compare also कारक इति संज्ञानिर्देशः । साधकं निर्वर्तकं कारकसंज्ञं भवति । M.Bh. on P. I. 4.28. The word 'kāraka' in short, means 'the capacity in which a thing becomes instrumental in bringing about an action'. This capacity is looked upon as the sense of the case-affixes which express it. There are six kārakas given in all grammar treatises अपादान, संप्रदान, अधिकरण, करण , कर्मन् and कर्तृ to express which the case affixes or Vibhaktis पञ्चमी, चतुर्थी, सप्तमी, तृतीया, द्वितीया and प्रथमा are respectively used which, hence, are called Kārakavibhaktis as contrasted with Upapadavibhaktis, which show a relation between two substantives and hence are looked upon as weaker than the Kārakavibhaktis; confer, compare उपपदविभक्तेः कारकविभक्तिर्बलीयसी Pari. Śek. Pari.94. The topic explaining Kārakavibhaktis is looked upon as a very important and difficult chapter in treatises of grammar and there are several small compendiums written by scholars dealing with kārakas only. For the topic of Kārakas see P. I. 4.23 to 55, Kat, II. 4.8-42, Vyākaraṇa The Volume of the introduction in Marathi to the Pātañjala Mahābhāṣya, written by K. V. Abhyankar and published by the O. E. Society, Poona.. pp.262-264 published by the D. E. Society, Poona.
kārakavibhakticase affix governed by a verb or verbal derivative as contrasted with उपपदविभक्ति a case affix governed by a noun, not possessing any verbal activity. See the word कारक a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page., See also the word उपपदविभक्ति.
kārtikeyathe original instructor of the Kātantra or Kālāpa-vyākaraṇasūtra. Grammar, to Śarvavarman who composed the Sūtras according to inspiration received by him. The Kātantra, hence, has also got the name Kaumara Vyākaraṇa.
kārmanāmikathe word is found used in Yāska's Nirukta as an adjective to the word संस्कार where it means belonging to nouns derived fromroofs (कर्मनाम)"like पाचक,कर्षक et cetera, and othersThe changes undergone by the roots in the formation of such words i. e. words showing action are termed कार्मनामिकसंस्कार; confer, compare कर्मकृतं नाम कर्मनाम। तस्मिन् भवः कार्मनामिकः Durgavṛtti on Nirukta of Yāska.I.13. कार्य(l) brought.into existence by activity (क्रियया निर्वृत्तं कार्यम् ) as oppo- sed to नित्य eternal; confer, compare एके वर्णाञ् शाश्वतिकान् न कार्यान् R.Pr. XIII.4 confer, compare also ननु च यस्यापि कार्याः ( शब्दाः ) तस्यापि पूजार्थम् Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on I.1.44 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 17;(2) which should be done, used in connection with a grammatical operation: confer, compare कार्य एत्वे सयमीकारमाहुः ।| अभैष्म इत्येतस्य स्थाने अभयीष्मेति । R.Pr. XIV.16; confer, compare also विप्रतिषेधे परं कार्यम् P. I.4.2; (3) a grammatical opera- tion as for instance in the phrases द्विकार्ययोगे, त्रिकार्ययोगे et cetera, and others; confer, compare also गौणमुख्ययोर्मुख्ये कार्यसंप्रत्ययः Paribhāṣenduśekhara of Nāgeśa. Pari. 15;(4) object of a transitive verb: confer, compare शेषः कार्ये Śāk.
kāryātideśalooking upon the substitute as the very original for the sake of operations that are caused by the presence of the original;the word is used in contrast with रूपातिदेश where actually the original is restored in the place of the substitute on certain conditions. For details see Mahābhāṣya on द्विर्वचनेचि P. 1.1.59.
kāśikā(1)name given to the reputed gloss (वृत्ति) on the Sūtras of Pāṇini written by the joint authors.Jayāditya and Vāmana in the 7th century A.D. Nothing definitely can be said as to which portion was written by Jayāditya and which by Vamana, or the whole work was jointly written. Some scholars believe that the work was called Kāśikā as it was written in the city of Kāśī and that the gloss on the first five Adhyāyas was written by Jayāditya and that on the last three by Vāmana. Although it is written in a scholarly way, the work forms an excellent help to beginners to understand the sense of the pithy Sūtra of Pāṇini. The work has not only deserved but obtained and maintained a very prominent position among students and scholars of Pāṇini's grammar in spite of other works like the Bhāṣāvṛtti, the Prakriyā Kaumudi, the Siddhānta Kaumudi and others written by equally learned scholars. Its wording is based almost on the Mahābhāṣya which it has followed, avoiding, of course, the scholarly disquisitions occurring here and there in the Mahābhāṣya. It appears that many commentary works were written on it, the wellknown among them being the Kāśikāvivaraṇapañjikā or Kāśikāvivaraṇapañjikā, a commentary on the Kāśikāvṛtti by Jinendrabuddhi, called Nyāsa. written by Jinendrabuddhi and the Padamañjari by Haradatta. For details see Vyākaraṇamahābhāṣya Vol.VII pp 286-87 published by the D. E. Society, Poona. ( 2 ) The name Kāśikā is sometimes found given to their commentaries on standard works of Sanskrit Grammar by scholars, as possibly they were written at Kāśī; as for instance, (a) Kāśikā on Vaiyākaraṇabhūṣaṇasāra by Hari Dīkṣita, and ( b ) Kāśikā on Paribhāṣenduśekhara by Vaidyanātha Pāyaguṇḍe.
kit(1)marked with the mute letter क् which is applied by Pāṇini to affixes, for preventing guṇa and vṛddhi substitutes to the preceding इक् vowel (इ, उ, ऋ or लृ); confer, compareक्ङिति च, Pāṇ. I.1.5; (2) considered or looked upon as marked with mute indicatory क् for preventing guna; confer, compare असंयोगाल्लिट् कित् and the following P.I.2.5 et cetera, and others The affixes of the first type are for instance क्त, क्त्वा, क्तिन् and others. The affixes of the second type are given mainly in the second pada of the first Adhyāya by Pāṇini. Besides the prevention of guṇa and wrddhi, affixes marked with कु or affixes called कित्, cause Saṁprasāraṇa (see P. VI.1.15,16), elision of the penultimate न् (P.VI.4.24), elision of the penultimate vowel (P. VI.4.98,100), lengthening of the vowel (VI.4.15), substitution of ऊ (VI.4.19,21), elision of the final nasal (VI. 4.37), substitution of अI (VI.4.42). The taddhita affixes which are marked with mute क् cause the Vṛddhi substitute for the first vowel in the word to which they are addedition
kuṇiname of an ancient Vṛttikāra the Sūtras of Pāṇini, mentioned in their works by Kaiyata and Haradatta; confer, compare Kaiyaṭa's Kaiyaṭa's Mahābhāṣyapradīpa.on P. I.1.74, also Padamañjarī, a commentary on the Kāśikāvṛtti by Haradatta. on I.1.1
kumāra(1)Kārtikeya who is believed to havegiven inspiration to the Katantra-sūtrakāra to write the Kātantra-sūtras; (2) named Viṣṇumitra who wrote a commentary on the ऋक्प्रातिशाख्य,
kumārīstanayugākṛtia phrase used in the gloss on the कातन्त्र by Durgasiṁha's Kātantra-Sūtravṛtti. to give along with the definition of र्विसर्जनीय or विसर्ग a graphic description of it as shown in script confer, compare Kāt, I.1.16 commentary
kṛtliterally activity; a term used in the grammars of Pāṇini and others for affixes applied to roots to form verbal derivatives; confer, compare कृदतिङ् । धातोः ( ३ ।१।९१ ) इत्यधिकारे तिङ्कवर्जितः प्रत्ययः कृत् स्यात् । Kāś. on III.1.93, The kṛt affixes are given exhaustively by Pāṇini in Sūtras III.1.91 to III.4. I17. कृत् and तद्धित appear to be the ancient Pre-Pāṇinian terms used in the Nirukta and the Prātiśākhya works in the respective senses of root-born and noun-born words ( कृदन्त and तद्धितान्त according to Pāṇini's terminology), and not in the sense of mere affixes; confer, compare सन्त्यल्पप्रयोगाः कृतोप्यैकपदिकाः Nirukta of Yāska.I.14: अथापि भाषिकेभ्यो धातुभ्यो नैगमाः कृतो भाष्यन्ते Nirukta of Yāska.II.2; तिङ्कृत्तद्धितसमासा: शब्दमयम् V.Pr. I.27; also confer, compare V.Pr. VI.4. Patañjali and later grammarians have used the word कृत् in the sense of कृदन्त; confer, compare गतिकारकोपपदानां कृद्भिः सह समासवचनं प्राक् सुबुत्पत्तेः Pari Śek.Pari.75. The kṛt affixes are given by Pāṇini in the senses of the different Kārakas अपादान, संप्रदान, करण, अाधकरण, कर्म and कर्तृ, stating in general terms that if no other sense is assigned to a kṛt affix it should be understood that कर्ता or the agent of the verbal activity is the sense; confer, compare कर्तरि कृत् । येष्वर्थनिर्देशो नास्ति तत्रेदमुपतिष्ठते Kāś. on III.4.67. The activity element possessed by the root lies generally dormant in the verbal derivative nouns; confer, compare कृदभिहितो भावो द्रव्यवद्भवति, क्रियावदपि । M.Bh.on V.4.19 and VI. 2.139
kṛtrimaartificial; technical, as opposed to derivative. In grammar, the term कृत्रिम means 'technical sense', as contrasted with अकृत्रिम 'ordinary sense'; confer, compare कृत्रिमाकृत्रिमयोः कृत्रिमे कार्यसंप्रत्यय: Paribhāṣenduśekhara of Nāgeśa. Pari. 9.
kṛdantathe word ending with a kṛt affix; the term कृत् is found used in the sūtras of Pāṇini for कृदन्त; confer, compare कृत्तद्धितसमासाश्च P. I.2.46. The term कृदन्त for root-nouns, or nouns derived from roots, is found in the Atharvaprātiśākhya (I.1.10, II.3.8, II1.2.4), the Mahābhāṣya and all the later works on grammar. See the word कृत्.
kṛllukthe elision of a kṛt affix: the word is found used along with the words प्रकृतिप्रत्यापत्तिः, and प्रकृतिवत् कारकं भवति in the Vārttika अाख्यानात्कृतस्तदाचष्टे इतेि कृल्लुक् प्रकृतिप्रत्यापत्तिः प्रकृतिवच्च कारकम् by means of which the phrase कंसं घातयति is formed for the sentence कंसवधमाचष्टे.
kṛṣṇalīlāśukamuniauthor of a commentary named Puruṣakāra on Bhoja's Sarasvatīkaṇṭhābharaṇa.
kaiyaṭavivaraṇa(1)a commentary on the Mahābhāṣyapradīpa of Kaiyaṭa written by Iśvarānanda, in the 16th century; (2) a commentary on Kaiyaṭa's Kaiyaṭa's Mahābhāṣyapradīpa.by Rāmacandra-Sarasvatī, who lived in the 16th century.
krama(1)serial order or succession as contrasted with यौगपद्य or simultaneity. The difference between क्रम and यौगपद्य is given by भर्तृहरि in the line क्रमे विभिद्यते रूपं यौगपद्ये न भिद्यते Vāk. Pad. II. 470. In order to form a word by the application of several rules of grammar, a particular order is generally followed in accordance with the general principle laid down in the Paribhāṣā पूर्वपरनित्यान्तरङ्गापवादानामुत्तरोत्तरं बलीयः, as also according to what is stated in the sūtras असिद्धवदत्राभात्, पूर्वत्रासिद्धम् et cetera, and others (2) succession, or being placed after, specifically with reference to indeclinables like एव, च et cetera, and others which are placed after a noun with which they are connectedition When an indecinable is not so connected, it is called भिन्नक्रम; confer, compare परिपन्थं च तिष्ठति (P.IV. 4.36), चकारो भिन्नक्रमः प्रत्ययार्थं समुच्चिनोति, Kāś. on P. IV. 4.36; also ईडजनोर्ध्वे च । चशब्दो भिन्नक्रमः
kriyāaction, verbal activity; confer, compare क्रियावचनो धातु: Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on I. 3.1 ; confer, compare also क्रियावाचकमाख्यातम् Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) XII. 8. quoted by Uvvaṭa's Bhāṣya on the Prātiśākhya works.in his Bhāṣya on Vājasaneyi Prātiśākhya.VIII. 50; confer, compare also उपसर्गाः क्रियायोगे P. I.4.59, लक्षणहेत्वेाः क्रियायाः P.III. 2.126; confer, compare also यत्तर्हि तदिङ्गितं चेष्टितं निमिषितं स शब्दः । नेत्याह क्रिया नाम सा Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). Āhnika 1. The word भाव many times is used in the same sense as kriyā or verbal activity in the sūtras of Pāṇini. confer, compare P.I.2.21 ; I.3.13; III. 1. 66.etc; confer, compare also कृदभिहितो भावो द्रव्यवद्भवति a statement made frequently by the Mahābhāṣyakāra. Some scholars draw a nice distinction between क्रिया and भाव, क्रिया meaning dynamic activity and भाव meaning static activity: confer, compare अपरिस्पन्दनसाधनसाध्यो धात्वर्थो भावः । सपरिस्पन्दनसाधनसाध्यस्तु क्रिया Kaiyaṭa's Kaiyaṭa's Mahābhāṣyapradīpa.on Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). III. 1.87. Philosophically क्रिया is defined as सत्ता appearing in temporal sequence in various things. When सत्ता does not so appear it is called सत्त्व.
kṣipraliterally rapid, accelerated, a short name given in the a Prātiśākhya works to a Saṁdhi or euphonic combination of the vowels इ, उ, ऋ,; लृ with a following dissimilar vowel; confer, compare Uvvaṭa's Bhāṣya on the Prātiśākhya works.Bhāṣya on R.Pr. III.10; confer, compare also इको यणचि P.VI.1.77. The name Kṣipra is given to this Saṁdhi possibly because the vowel, short or long, which is turned into a consonant by this saṁdhi becomes very short (id est, that is shorter than a short vowel id est, that is a semi-vowel). The word क्षैप्र is also used in this sense referring to the Kṣiprasaṁdhi.
kṣīrataraṅgiṇīa kind of commentary on the Dhātupāṭha of Pāṇini written by Kṣīrasvāmin.
kṣaipra(1)another name of the क्षिप्रसंधिSee the word क्षिप्र a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page.; (2) name given to the Svarita accent borne by the vowel following the semivowel which results from the Kṣiprasaṁdhi; confer, compare Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) II. 8; III.7,10; VIII. 22: confer, compare इवर्णोकारयोर्यवकारभावे क्षैप्र उदात्तयोः V.Pr. XX. 1; confer, compare also युवर्णौ यवौ क्षैप्रः V.Pr.I.115: उदात्तस्वरितयोर्यणः स्वरितोनुदात्तस्य P.VIII.2.4.
khilapāṭhaa supplementary recital or enunciation which is taken along with the original enunciation or upadeśa generally in the form of the sūtras. The word is used in the Kāśikā in the sense of one of the texts forming a part of the original text which is called upadeśa; confer, compare Kāśikā उपदिश्यते अनेनेत्युपदेश: शास्त्रवाक्यानि सूत्रपाठ: खिलपाठश्च (on P.I.3.2); confer, compare also खिलपाठो धातुपाठः प्रातिपदिकपाठो वाक्यपाठश्च Padamañjarī, a commentary on the Kāśikāvṛtti by Haradatta. on Kāśikā I.3.2.
gaṅgādhara[GANGADHARA SHASTRI TELANG] (l)a stalwart grammarian and Sanskrit scholar of repute who was a pupil of Bālasarasvatī of Vārāṇaśī and prepared in the last century a host of Sanskrit scholars in Banaras among whom a special mention could be made of Dr. Thebaut, Dr. Venis and Dr. Gaṅgānātha Jhā. He was given by Government of India the titles Mahāmahopādhyāya and C. I.E. His surname was Mānavallī but he was often known as गङाधरशास्त्री तेलङ्ग. For details, see Mahābhāṣya, D.E. Society Ed.Poona p.p.33, 34; (2)an old scholar of Vyākarana who is believed to have written a commentary on Vikṛtavallī of Vyādi; (3) a comparatively modern scholar who is said to have written a commentary named Induprakāśa on the Śabdenduśekhara; (4) author of the Vyākaraṇadīpaprabhā, a short commentary on the Vyākaraṇa work of Cidrūpāśramin. See चिद्रूपाश्रमिन्.
gaṇaa class of words, as found in the sūtras of Pāṇini by the mention of the first word followed by the word इति; exempli gratia, for example स्वरादि, सर्वादि, ऊर्यादि, भ्वादि, अदादि, गर्गादि et cetera, and others The ten gaṇas or classes of roots given by Pāṇini in his dhātupātha are given the name Daśagaṇī by later grammarians.
gaṇasūtraa statement of the type of a Sūtra in the Gaṇapāṭha of Pāṇini where mention of a word or words in the Gaṇapāṭha is made along with certain conditions; e. g. पूर्वपुरावरo, स्वमज्ञातिधनाख्यायाम् , in the सर्वादिगण, and क्त्वातोसुन्कसुनः, तसिलादय: प्राक्पाशपः in the स्वरादिगण. Some of the gaṇasūtras are found incorporated in the Sūtrapāṭha itself Many later grammarians have appended their own gaṇapāṭha to their Sūtrapāṭha.
gatyarthaa root denoting motion; the word frequently occurs in the Sūtras of Pāṇini and the Mahābhāṣya in connection with some special operations prescribed for roots which are गत्यर्थ. There is also a conventional expression सर्वे गत्यर्था ज्ञानार्था: meaning 'roots denoting motion denote also knowledge'; confer, compare Hemacandra's Śabdānuśāsana. Pari. 121 .
gūḍhārthadīpinīa commentary ( वृत्ति ) on the sutras of Panini by Sadasiva Misra who lived in the seventeenth century.
gonardīyaliterally inhabitant of Gonarda which was the name of a district. in the province of Oudh in the days of the Mahabhasyakara according to some scholars. Others believe that Gonarda was the name of the district named Gonda at present The expression गोनर्दीय अाह occurs four times in the Mahabhasya where it refers to a scholar of grammar in Patafijali's time; cf M.Bh. on I. 1.21 ; I. 1.29; III. I.92; VII. 2.101. As Kaiyata paraphrases the words गेानर्दीयस्त्वाह as भाष्यकारस्त्वाह, scholars say that गेीनर्दीय was the name taken by the Mahabhasyakara himself who was a resident of Gonarda. Hari Diksita, however, holds that गोनर्दीय was the term used for the author of the . Varttikas; confer, compare Brhacchabdaratna.
gopāla( देव )known more by the nickname of मन्नुदेव or मन्तुदेव who lived in the eighteenth century and wrote several commentary works on well-known grammatical treatises such as the Vaiyakaranabhusanasara, Laghusabdendusekhara, Paribhasendusekhara et cetera, and others He is believed to have written a treatise on Ganasutras also; (2) a grammarian different from the a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page. मन्नुदेव who has written an explanatory work on the Pratisakhyas;.(3) a scholar of grammar, different from the a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page. who is believed to have written a gloss named Visamarthadipika on the Sarasvata Vyakarana at the end of the sixteenth century.
govardhanaa grammarian who has written a work on Katantra Grammar called कातन्त्रकौमुदी and also a commentary on the Ganaratnamahodadhi of Vardhamana. A gloss on the Unadisutras is also assigned to Govardhana who is likely to be the same as a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page..
ṅaña short term or Pratyahara standing for the letters ङ्, ण्, न् , झ् , and भू , casually mentioned in the Mahabhasya; confer, compare एतदप्यस्तु ञकारेण ङञो ह्र्स्वादचि ङञुण्नित्यमिति । Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on Mahesvara Sutras 8, 9.
caturmātraconsisting of four matras or moras, a short vowel consisting of one matra, a long vowel of two matras, and a protracted vowel of three matras; confer, compare आन्तर्यतस्त्रिमात्रचतुर्मात्राणां स्थानिनां त्रिमात्रचतुर्मात्रा आदेशा मा भूवन्निति । Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on Siva sutra 3.4.
candrakīrtia Jain grammarian of the twelfth century A.D. who has written a commentary named Subodhini on the Sarasvata Vyakaraha.
cāturarthikathe affixes prescribed in the four senses mentioned in P. IV.2.67-70. These taddhita affixes are given in the Sutras IV.2.71 to IV.2.91. The term चातुरर्थिक is used for these afixes by commentators on Panini sutras.
cintāmaṇiname of a commentary on the Sutras of the Sakatayana Vyakarana written by यक्षवर्मन्, It is also called लधुवृत्ति.
cullibhaṭṭia grammarian who is supposed to have written a gloss ( वृत्ति ) on the Sutras of Panini; confer, compare तत्र च वृतिः पाणिनिप्रणीतानां सूत्राणां विवरणं चुल्लिभट्टिनल्लूरादि( V. 1. निर्लूरादि-) विरचितम् , Nyasa, on the benedictory verse of Kasika: वृत्तौ भाष्ये तथा घातुनामपारायणादिषु at the very beginning.
cūrṇia gloss on the Sutras of Panini referred to by Itsing and Sripatidatta, Some scholars believe that Patanjali's Mahabhasya is referred to here by the word चूर्णि, as it fully discusses all the knotty points. Others believe that चूर्णि,stands for the Vrtti of चुल्लिभाट्टि. In Jain Religious Literature there are some brief comments on the Sutras which are called चूर्णि and there possibly was a similar चूर्णि on the sutras of Panini.
chandas(1)Vedic Literature in general as found in the rule बहुलं छन्दसि which has occurred several times in the Sutras of Panini, confer, compare छन्दोवत्सूत्राणि भवन्ति Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on I.1.1, and I.4.3; confer, compare also Vājasaneyi Prātiśākhya.I. 1, 4; (2) Vedic Samhita texts as contrasted with the Brahmana texts; confer, compareछन्दोब्राह्मणानि च तद्विषयाणि P, IV.2.66; () metre, metrical portion of the Veda.
chandobhāṣāVedic language as contrasted with भाषा (ordinary language in use); confer, compare गुरुत्वं लघुता साम्यं ह्रस्वदीर्घप्लुतानि च...एतत्सर्व तु विज्ञेयं छन्दोभाषां विजानता Taittirīya Prātiśākhya.XXIV. 5.
chucchukabhaṭṭaa grammarian who wrote a short gloss called कातन्त्रलघुवृत्ति on the Katantrasutras.
jagaddharaa poet and grammarian of Kasmira of the fourteenth century who wrote a commentary named बालबोधिनी on the Katantra Sutras.
jagannātha(1)the well-known poet and scholar of Vyakarana and Alam kara who wrote many excellent poetical works. He lived in the sixteenth century. He was a pupil of कृष्णशेष and he severely criticised the views of Appaya Diksita and Bhattoji Diksita. He wrote a sort of refutation of Bhattoji's commentary Praudha-Manorama on the Siddhānta Kaumudi, which he named प्रौढमनेारमाखण्डन but which is popularly termed मनोरमाकुचमर्दन. His famous work is the Rasagangadhara on Alankrasastra; (2) writer of a commentary on the Rk-Pratisakhya by name Varnakramalaksana; (3) writer of Sarapradipika, a commentary on the Sarasvata Vyakarana.
jayantaauthor of तत्वचन्द्र a commentary on पाणिनिसूत्रवृत्ति written by Vitthala; (2) writer of a commentary named Vadighatamudgara on the Sarasvataprakriya.
jayādityaone of the famous joint authors ( जयादित्य and वामन ) of the well-known gloss ( वृत्ति ) on the Sutras of Panini, popularly called काशिकावृत्ति. As the काशिकावृत्ति is mentioned by It-sing, who has also mentioned Bhartrhari's Vakyapadiya, as a grammer treatise Written some 40 years before his visit, the time of काशिकावृत्ति is fixed as the middle of the 7th century A.D. Some scholars believe that जयादित्य was the same as जयापीड a king of Kasmira and बामन was his minister. For details, see pp. 386388 of the Vyakarana Mahabhasya Vol. VII published by the D.E. Society, Poona. See काशिका.
jātyaname of a variety of the Svarita or circumflex accent; the original svarita accent as contrasted with the svarita for the grave which follows upon an acute as prescribed by P. in VIII. 4.67, and which is found in the words इन्द्रः, होता et cetera, and others The jatya svarita is noticed in the words स्वः, क्व, न्यक्, कन्या et cetera, and others; .confer, compare उदात्तपूर्वं स्वरितमनुदात्तं पदेक्षरम्। अतोन्यत् स्वरितं स्वारं जात्यमाचक्षते पदे॥ जात्या स्वभावेनैव उदात्तानुदात्तसंगतिं विना जातो जात्यः । तं जात्यमाचक्षतै व्याडिप्रभृयः Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) and commentary III. 4.
jinacandraauthor of the Siddhantaratna, a commentary on the Sarasvata Sutras,
jainendravyākaraṇaname of a grammar work written by Pujyapada Devanandin, also called Siddhanandin, in the fifth century A.D. The grammar is based on the Astadhyay of Panini,the section on Vedic accent and the rules of Panini explaining Vedic forms being,of course, neglectedition The grammar is called Jainendra Vyakarana or Jainendra Sabdanusasana. The work is available in two versions, one consisting of 3000 sutras and the other of 3700 sutras. it has got many commentaries, of which the Mahavrtti written by Abhayanandin is the principal one. For details see Jainendra Vyakarana, introduction published by the Bharatiya Jnanapitha Varadasi.
jauhotyādikaa root belonging to the जुहोत्यादिगण or the third conjugation. ज्ञानदीपिका name of a commentary on Amarasimha’s Amarakosa written by Sripati (Chakravartin) in the 14th century.
jñāpakaliterallyindirect or implicit revealer; a word very commonly used in the sense of an indicatory statement. The Sutras, especially those of Pinini, are very laconic and it is believed that not a single word in the Sutras is devoid of purpose. If it is claimed that a particular word is without any purpose, the object of it being achieved in some other way, the commentators always try to assign some purpose or the other for the use of the word in the Sutra. Such a word or words or sometimes even the whole Sutra is called ज्ञापक or indicator of a particular thing. The Paribhasas or rules of interpretation are mostly derived by indication(ज्ञापकसिद्ध) from a word or words in a Sutra which apparently appear to be व्यर्थ or without purpose, and which are shown as सार्थक after the particular indication ( ज्ञापन ) is drawn from them. The ज्ञापक is shown to be constituted of four parts, वैयर्थ्य, ज्ञापन, स्वस्मिञ्चारितार्थ्य and अन्यत्रफल. For the instances of Jñāpakas, see Paribhāșenduśekhara. Purușottamadeva in his Jñāpakasamuccaya has drawn numerous conclusions of the type of ज्ञापन from the wording of Pāņini Sūtras. The word ज्ञापक and ज्ञापन are used many times as synonyms although ज्ञापन sometimes refers to the conclusions drawn from a wording which is ज्ञापक or indicator. For instances of ज्ञापक, confer, compareM.Bh. on Māheśvara Sūtras 1, 3, 5, P. Ι.1. 3, 11, 18, 23, 51 et cetera, and others The word ऊठ् in the rule वाह ऊठ् is a well known ज्ञापक of the अन्तरङ्गपरिभाषा. The earliest use of the word ज्ञापक in the sense given a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page., is found in the Paribhāșāsūcana of Vyādi. The Paribhāșā works on other systems of grammar such as the Kātantra; the Jainendra and others have drawn similar Jñāpakas from the wording of the Sūtras in their systemanuscript. Sometimes a Jñāpaka is not regularly constituted of the four parts given a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page.;it is a mere indicator and is called बोधक instead of ज्ञापक्र.
jñāpakasamuccayaa work giving a collection of about 400 Jñāpakas or indicatory wordings found in the Sūtras of Pānini and the conclusions drawn from them. It was written by Purușottamadeva, a Buddhist scholar of Pāņini's grammar in the twelfth century A. D., who was probably the same as the famous great Vaiyākaraņa patronized by Lakșmaņasena.See पुरुषेत्तमदेव.
jhfourth consonant of the palatal class of consonants possessed of the properties नादानुप्रदान, घोष, संवृतकण्ठत्व, and महाप्राणत्व; झ् at the beginning of an affix in Panini Sutras is mute; e. g. the affixes झि, झ et cetera, and others; cf चुटूं P. I. 3.7.
jhi(1)verb-ending of the 3rd person. plural Parasmaipada, substituted for the लकार of the ten lakaras, changed to जुस in the potential and the benedictive moods, and optionally so in the imperfect and after the sign स् of the aorist; confer, compareP,III. 4. 82, 83, 84, 108, 109, 110, 111, 112: (2) a conventional term for अव्यय (indeclinable) used in the Jainendra Vyakaraha.
ñit(1)an afix marked with the mute letter ञ्; causing the substitution of vrddhi for the preceding vowel and acute accent for the first vowel of the word to which it is added, but, causing vrddhi for the first vowel of the word to which it is added in case the affix is a taddhita affix. affix: confer, compare P.VII.2, 115, 116, 117; (2) a root marked with the consonant ञ् , taking verb-endings of both the Parasmaipada and the Atmanepada kinds; exempli gratia, for example करोति, कुरुते, बिभर्ति, बिभृते, क्रीणाति, क्रीणीते elc.; confer, compare स्वरितञितः कत्राभिप्राये, क्रियाफले P.I.3.72.
ṭhthe second consonant of the lingual class possessed of the properties श्वासानुप्रदान, अघोष, विवृतकण्टत्व and महाप्राणत्व. For the syllable ठ at the beginning of taddhita affixes, the syllable इक is substituted; if however the affix (beginning with ठ ) follows upon a word ending in इस्, उस्, उ, ऋ, लृ and त् then क is added instead of इक; e. g. धानुष्क:, औदश्वित्कः et cetera, and others; confer, compare टस्येकः, इसुसुक्तान्तात् कः, P. VII. 3.50, 51. Some scholars say that इक् and क् are substituted for ठ् by the sutras quoted a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page.; confer, compare KS. on VII. 3.50.
ṭhañtaddhita affix. affix इक or क (by P.VII.3.51) causing Vrddhi and acute accent for the first vowel of the word to which it is added, applied (1) to महृाराज, प्रोष्ठपद and क्वाचिन् in the specifieditionsenses, confer, compare P. IV.2.35, 4l e. g. माहृाराजिक, प्रौष्ठपदिक et cetera, and others; (2) to words काशि, चेदि, संज्ञा and others, along with ञिठ, e. g. काशिकी, काशिका, also with ञिठ to words denoting villages in the Vahika country exempli gratia, for example शाकलिकी शाकलिका; as also to words ending in उ forming names of countries in all the Saisika senses confer, compare P. IV.2.116-120; (3) to compound words having a word showing direction as their first member, to words denoting time, as also to the words शरद्, निशा and प्रदोष in the Saisika senses; cf P. IV.3.6, 7, 1115; (4) to the words वर्षा (1n Vedic Literature), and to हेमन्त and वसन्त in the Saisika senses; confer, compare P.IV.3.1921; (5) to संवत्सर, अाग्रहायणी, words having अन्तः as the first member, to the word ग्राम preceded by परि or अनु, to multisyllabic words having their last vowel accented acute, to words denoting sacrifices, to words forming names of sages, to words ending in ऋ and to the word महाराज in the specific senses which are mentioned; confer, compare P. IV.3.50, 60, 61, 67, 68, 69, 78, 79, 97; (6) to the words गोपुच्छ, श्वगण, आक्रन्द, लवण, परश्वध, compound words having a multisyllabic words as their first member, and to the words गुड et cetera, and others in the specified senses;confer, compareP.IV.4.6,II, 38, 52, 58, 64, 103;(7) to any word as a general taddhita affix. affix (अधिकारविहित), unless any other affix has been specified in the specified senses ' तेन क्रीतम् ' ' तस्य निमित्तम्' ... ' तदर्हम्' mentioned in the section of sutras V. 1. 18. to 117; (8) to the words अय:शूल, दण्ड, अजिन, compound words having एक or गो as their first member as also to the words निष्कशत and निष्कसहस्र; confer, compare P.V.2.76, 118,119.
ṭhitmarked with the mute letter ठ्. There is no affix or word marked with mute ठ् (at the end) in Panini's grammar, but to avoid certain technical difficulties, the Mahabhasyakara has proposed mute ठ् instead of 'ट् in the' case of the affix इट् of the first person. singular. perf Atm. and ऊठ् prescribed as Samprasarana substitute by P. VI. 4.132 e: g. प्रष्ठौहः, प्रष्ठौहा; confer, compare M.Bh. on III.4.79 and VI.4.19.
ṇicaffix इ causing Vrddhi (1) applied to roots of the tenth conjugation ( चुरादिगण ) such as चुर् , चित् et cetera, and others e. g. चोरयति, चोरयते; confer, compare P. III. 1.25: (2) applied to any root to form a causal base from it, e. g. भावयति from भू, गमयति from गम्: confer, compare हेतुमति च P. III. 1.26: (3) applied to the words मुण्ड, मिश्र etc, in the sense of making, doing, practising et cetera, and others ( करण ); e. g. मुण्डं करोति मुण्डयति, व्रतयति (eats something or avoids it as an observance), हलं गृह्नाति हलयति et cetera, and others; cf P. III. 1.21; (4) applied to the words सत्य, पाश, रूप, वीणा, तूल, श्लोक, सेना, लोमन, त्वच्, वर्मन्, वर्ण and चूर्ण in the various senses given by the Varttikakara to form denominative roots ending in इ: e. g. सत्यापयति, पाशयति etc; confer, compare P. III.1.25: (5) applied to suitable words in the sense of composing, exempli gratia, for example सूत्रं करोति सूत्रयति, et cetera, and others: (6)applied to a verbal noun ( कृदन्त ) in the sense of 'narrating' with the omission of the krt affix and the karaka of the verbal activity put in a suitable case; e. g. कंसं घातयति for the sentence कंसवधमाचष्टे or बलिं बन्धयति for बलिबन्धमाचष्टे,or रात्रिं विवासयति, सूर्यमुद्गमयति, पुष्येण योजयति et cetera, and others: confer, compare Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. III. 1.26. Roots ending in णिच् (णिजन्त) take the conjugational endings of both the Parasmaipada and the, Atmanepada: confer, compare णिचश्च P. I. 3.74. They have perfect forms by the addition of अाम् with a suitable form of the perfect tense of the root कृ, भू or अस् placed after अाम्, the word ending with अाम् and the verbal form after it being looked upon as separate words e. g. कारयां चकार कारयां चक्रे et cetera, and others; cf P. III.1.35, 40. They have the aorist form, with the substitution of the Vikarana चङ् ( अ ) for च्लि before which the root is reduplicated; e. g. अचीकरत्, अबीभवत् et cetera, and others: confer, compare P.III.1.48, VI.1.11 as also VII.4.93-97.
ṇinikrt affix इन् signifying vrddhi (1) applied to the roots headed by ग्रह् ( i. e. the roots ग्रह्, उद्वस्, स्था et cetera, and others ) in the sense of an agent;e. g. ग्राही, उद्वासी, स्थायी. confer, compare P. III.1.134; (2) applied to the root हन् preceded by the word कुमार or शीर्ष as उपपद: e. g. कुमारघाती, शीर्षघाती, confer, compare P. III.2.51: (3) applied to any root preceded by a substantive as upapada in the sense of habit, or when compari son or vow or frequency of action is conveyed, or to the root मन्, with a substantive as उपपद e. gउष्णभोजी, शीतभोजी, उष्ट्रकोशी, ध्वाङ्क्षरावीः स्थण्डिलशायी, अश्राद्धभोजीः क्षीरपायिण उशीनराः; सौवीरपायिणो वाह्रीकाः: दर्शनीयमानी, शोभनीयमानी, confer, compare P. III.2.78-82; (4) applied to the root यज् preceded by a word referring to the करण of यागफल as also to the root हन् preceded by a word forming the object ( कर्मन् ) of the root हन् , the words so formed referring to the past tense: e. g. अग्निष्टो याजी, पितृव्याघाती, confer, compare P. III 2.85, 86; (5) applied to a root when the word so formed refers to a kind of necessary activity or to a debtor; confer, compare अवश्यंकारी, शतंदायी, सहस्रदायी confer, compare P. III.4. 169-170: (6) tad-affix इन् , causing vrddhi for the first vowel, applied to the words काश्यप and कौशिक referring to ancient sages named so, as also to words which are the names of the pupils of कलापि or of वैशम्पायन, as also to the words शुनक, वाजसनेय et cetera, and others in the sense of 'students learning what has been traditionally spoken by those sages' e. g. काश्यपिनः, ताण्डिनः, हरिद्रविणः शौनकिनः, वाजसनेयिनः et cetera, and others; cf P. IV.3, 103 104, 106; (7) applied to words forming the names of ancient sages who are the speakers of ancient Brahmana works in the sense of 'pupils studying those works' as also to words forming the names of sages who composed old Kalpa works in the sense of those कल्प works; e. g. भाल्लविनः, एतरेयिणः । पैङ्गी कल्पः अरुणपराजी कल्पः; cf Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. IV. 3.105: (8) applied to the words पाराशर्य and शिलालिन् in the sense of 'students reading the Bhiksusutras (of पाराशार्य) and the Nata sutras ( of शिलालिन् ) respectively; e. g. पाराशरिणो भिक्षव:, शैलालिनो नटाः: cf Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. IV.3.110.
t(1)personal ending of the third pers singular. Atm: confer, compare P. III. 4.78, which is changed to ते in the perfect tense and omitted after the substitute चिण् for च्लि in the aorist; confer, compare P.VI.4.04: (2) personal ending substituted for the affix थ of the Paras. 2nd person. plural in the imperative, imperfect, potential, benedictive, aorist and conditional for which, तात्, तन and थन are substituted in Vedic Literature, and also for हि in case a repetition of an action is meant; confer, compare P. III. 4. 85, 10l as also VII. 1. 44, 45 and III. 4. 2-5. cf P. III. 4. 85 and III. 4. 10I ; (3) taddhita affix. affix त applied to the words कम् and शम् e. g. कन्तः, शन्त:, confer, compare P. V. 2. 138: (4) taddhita affix. affix त applied to दशत् when दशत् is changed to श; confer, compare दशानां दशतां शभावः तश्च प्रत्ययः । दश दाशतः परिमाणमस्य संधस्य शतम्, Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. V. l. 59; (5) .general term for the affix क्त of the past passive voice. part, in popular use: (6) a technical term for the past participle affixes (त) क्त and तवत् ( क्तवतु ) called निष्ठा by Panini; confer, compare P. I.1.26; the term त is used for निष्ठI in the Jainendra Vyakararna.
tattvabodhinīname of the well-known commentary on Bhattoji's Siddhnta Kaumudi written by his pupil Jnanendrasarasvati at Benares. Out of the several commentaries on the Siddhantakaumudi, the Tattvabodhini is looked upon as the most authoritative and at the same time very scholarly.
tadantavidhia peculiar feature in the interpretation of the rules of Panini, laid down by the author of the Sutras himself by virtue of which an adjectival word, qualifying its principal word, does not denote itself, but something ending with it also; confer, compare येन विधिस्तदन्तस्य P.I.1.72.This feature is principally noticed in the case of general words or adhikaras which are put in a particular rule, but which Occur in a large number of subsequent rules; for instance, the word प्रातिपदिकात्, put in P.IV.1.1, is valid in every rule upto the end of chapter V and the words अतः, उतः, यञः et cetera, and others mean अदन्ताद् , उदन्तात् , यञन्तात् et cetera, and others Similarly the words धातोः (P.III.1.91) and अङ्गस्य (P.VI. 4.1 ) occurring in a number of subsequent rules have the adjectival words to them, which are mentioned in subsequent rules, denoting not only those words,but words ending with them. In a large number of cases this feature of तदन्तविधि is not desirable, as it, goes against arriving at the desired forms, and exceptions deduced from Panini's rules are laid down by the Varttikakara and later grammarians; confer, compare Par. Sek. Pari. 16,23, 31 : also Mahabhasya on P.I.1.72.
taddhitaa term of the ancient prePaninian grammarians used by Panini just like सर्वनामन् or अव्यय without giving any specific definition of it. The term occurs in the Nirukta of Yaska and the Vajasaneyi-Pratisakhya ; confer, compare अथ तद्वितसमासेषु एकपर्वसु चानेकपर्वसु पूर्वे पूर्वमपरमपरं प्रविभज्य निर्ब्रूयात् । द्ण्डय्ः पुरुषः । दण्डमर्हतीति वा, दण्डेन संपद्यते इति वा Nirukta of Yāska.II.2; also confer, compare तिङ्कृत्तद्धितचतुथ्यसमासाः इाब्दमयम् Vaj Prati.I. 27. It is to be noted that the word तद्वित is used by the ancient grammarians in the sense of a word derived from a substantive ( प्रातिपादक ) by the application of suffixes like अ, यत् et cetera, and others, and not in the sense of words derived from roots by affixes like अन, ति et cetera, and others which were termed नामकरण, as possibly contrasted with the word ताद्धित used by Yaska in II. 5. Panini has used the word तद्धित not for words, but for the suffixes which are added to form such words at all places (e. g. in I. 1.38, IV.1.17, 76, VI.1.61 et cetera, and others). in fact, he has begun the enumeration of taddhita affixes with the rule तद्धिता: (P.IV.1. 76) by putting the term तद्धित for affixes such as ति, ष्यङ्, अण् et cetera, and others which are mentioned thereafter. In his rule कृत्तद्धितसमासाश्च and in the Varttika समासकृत्तद्धिताव्यय(I.4.1Vart. 41) which are similar to V.Pr.1. 27 quoted a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page. the word तद्धित appears to be actually used for words derived from nouns by secondary affixes, along with the word कृत् which also means words derived from roots, although commentators have explained there the terms कृत् and तद्धित for कृदन्त and तद्धितान्त. The term तद्वित is evidently echoed in the Sutra तस्मै हितम् which, although it is not the first Sutra there were possibly long lists of secondary nouns with the senses of secondary suffixes, and तद्धित was perhaps,the first sense given there. The number of taddhita suffixes mentioned by Panini is quite a large one; there are in fact 1110 rules given in the taddhita section covering almost two Adhyayas viz. from P. IV. 1.76 to the end of the fifth Adhyaya. The main sub-divisions of taddhita affixes mentioned by commentators are, Apatyadyarthaka (IV. 1.92 to 178), Raktadyarthaka (IV.2.1 to 91), Saisika {IV.2. 92 to IV.3.133), Pragdivyatiya (IV. 3 134 to 168), Pragvahatiya (IV.4.1 to IV.4.74), Pragghitiya (IV.4.75 to IV.4.109), Arhiya (V.1.1 to 71),Thanadhikarastha (V. 1.72 to V. 1.1.114), Bhavakarmarthaka (V. 1.115 to V.1.136), Pancamika (V. 2.1 to V. 2.93), Matvarthiya (V. 2.94 to V. 2. 140), Vibhaktisamjaaka (V. 3.1 to V. 3.26) and Svarthika (V. 3.27 to V. 4.160). The samasanta affixes (V.4.68 to V.4.160) can be included in the Svarthika affixes.
tadbhāvitaproduced or brought into being by some grammatical operation such as the vowel आ in दाक्षि, कारक्र, अकार्षीत् et cetera, and others by the substitution of वृद्धि, as contrasted with the original अा in ग्राम, विघान शाला, माला et cetera, and others; confer, compare किं पुनरिदं तद्भावितग्रहणं वृद्धिरित्येवं ये आकरैकारौकारा भाव्यन्ते तेषां ग्रहणमाहोस्विदादैज्मात्रस्य M.Bh. on I. 1.1.
tana(1)personal ending for त of the second person. plural Parasmaipada in the imperative in Vedic Literature e.g जुजुष्टन for जुषत confer, compare Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. On P VII. 1.45; (2) taddhita affix. affixes टयु and टयुल् id est, that is अन which, with the augment त्, in effect becomes तन exempli gratia, for example सायंतन, चिरंतन, et cetera, and others: confer, compare P. IV. 3.23.
tas(1)personal ending of the third person. dual Parasmaipada substituted technically for ल् (लकार); cf P. III.4.78; (2) taddhita affix. affix तस् ( तसि or तसिल् ). See तसि and तसिल्.
tasilādia class of taddhita affixes headed by the affix तस् ( तसिल् ) as given by Panini in his sutras from पञ्चम्यास्तसिल् P. V. 3. 7. upto संख्यायाः क्रियाभ्यावृत्तिगणने कृत्वसुच् V.3.17; confer, compare P. VI.3.35. The words ending with the affixes from तसिल् in P.V.3.7 upto पाशप् in P.V.3.47 (excluding पाशप्) become indeclinables; confer, compare Kas on P.I.1.38.
tācchīlikaprescribed in the sense of 'habituated'; a term used in connection with all affixes prescribed in the triad of senses viz. ताच्छील्य, ताद्धर्म्य, तत्साधुकारित्व in Sutras from P. III.2.134 to 180; confer, compare ताच्छीलिकेषु बासरूपविधिर्नास्ति P. III.2.146 Vart. 3, Par. Sek, Pari. 67.
tāt(1)the same as तातङ् substituted for तु and हि of the imperative second. and third singular. Parasmaipada; confer, compare P.VII.1.35; (2) substitute तात् for त of the imperative 2nd plural in Vedic Literature; exempli gratia, for example गात्रं गात्रमस्यानूनं कृणुतात् confer, compare Kas on P.VII.1.44.
tādrūpyarestoration to, or resumption of the same form by the rule of Sthanivadbhava, prescribed in P.I. 1.56, called रूपातिदेश as contrasted with कार्यातिदेश; confer, compare नेह ताद्रूप्यमतिदिश्यते Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on VI. 1.85 Vart. 26.
tiṅ(1)a brief term (प्रत्याहार) for the 18 personal endings. Out of these eighteen personal endings, which are common for all tenses and moods, the first nine तिप्, तस् et cetera, and others all called Parasmaipada, while the other nine त, अाताम् et cetera, and others are named Atmanepada and तङ् also; confer, compare तङानावात्मनेपदम्; (2) a verbal form called also अाख्यातक; confer, compare तिङ् खलु अाख्यातका भवान्ति । पचति पठति । V.Pr.I.27.
tiṅanta(1)a word ending in तिङ्; a Verb; (2) a popular name given to the section which deals with verbs in books on grammar as contrasted with the term सुबन्त which is used for the section dealing with nouns.
tipthe personal ending of the 3rd person. singular. substituted for ल (लकार) in the Parasmaipada. For substitutes for तिप् in special cases, see P. VI.1.68, III.4.82, 83, 84.
timaṇṇāa southern grammarian who wrote a short treatise on the pratyaharas like अण्, इण् et cetera, and others in the grammar of Panini.
tu(1)short term ( प्रत्याहार ) for the dental consonants त्, थ्, द्, ध् and न् confer, compare P. I. 1.69; (2) personal-ending substituted for ति in the 2nd person. imper. singular. Parasmaipada confer, compare P. III, 4.86; (3) taddhita affix. affix तु in the sense of possession added in Vedic Literature to कम् and शम् e. g. क्रन्तुः, शन्तु: confer, compare P. V. 2.138; (4) unadi affix तु ( तुन्) prescribed by the rule सितनिगमिमसिसच्यविधाञ्कुशिभ्यस्तुन् ( Unadi Sitra I.69 ) before which the augment इ is not added exempli gratia, for example सेतुः सक्तुः et cetera, and others confer, compare P. VII. 2.9
trimātraconsisting of three moras or matras. The protracted or प्लुत vowels are said to consist of three matras as contrasted with the short and long vowels which respectively consist of one and two matras; confer, compare Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P.I.2.27.
trimuni(1)the famous three ancient grammarians Panini (the author of the Sutras), Katyayana (the author of the Varttikas), and Patanjali (the author of the Mahabhasya;) (2) the grammar of Panini, called so, being the contribution of the reputed triad of Grammarians.
th(1)personal-ending of the 2nd person. plural Parasmaipada,substituted for the ल् of the ten lakara affixes; (2) substitute ( थल् ) for the 2nd pers singular. personal ending सिप् in. the perfect tense: (3) unadi affix ( थक् ) added to the roots पा, तॄ, तुद् et cetera, and others e. g. पीथः, तीर्थः, et cetera, and others; cf unadi sutra II. 7; (4) unadi affix ( क्थन् ) | added to the roots हन्, कुष् ,नी et cetera, and others; e. g, हथः, कुष्टं, नीथः et cetera, and others cf unadi sutra II. 2: (5) unadi affix (थन्) added to the roots उष्, कुष्, गा and ऋ, e. g. ओष्ठः, कोष्ठम् et cetera, and others cf unadi sutra_II. 4; (6) a technical term for the term अभ्यस्त or the reduplicated wording of Panini ( confer, compare उभे अभ्यस्तम् ) P. VI. 1. 5, used in the Jainendra Vyakarana.
thanapersonal-ending थन substituted for त of the 2nd person. plural of the imperative Parasmaipada in Vedic ' Literature, e. g. यदिष्ठन for यदिच्छथ: confer, compare Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. VII. 1.45.
thalpersonal ending थ substituted for सिप् of the 2nd person.singular. Parasmaipada in the perfect tense as also in the present tense in specific cases; confer, compare P. III. 4.82, 88,84.
thaspersonal ending of the 2nd person. dual Parasmaipada, which is substituted for ल् of the lakara affixes; confer, compare P. III 4.78.
thuk(1)augment थ् added to the words षष्, कति, कतिपय and चतुर्: see थ् a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page.; (2) augment थ् added to the root अस् of the fourth conjugation Paras. before the affixes of the aorist. exempli gratia, for example अास्थत्: cf P.VII.4.17.
dayāratnaa.Jain scholar who has written a grammar treatise on the Sarasvata Grammar called सारस्वतपरिभाषा.
dīptiexplained as स्फूर्ति or throbbing in utterance. Out of the seven svaras or yamas क्रुष्ट, प्रथम, द्वितीय, तृतीय, चतुर्थ, मन्द्र and अतिस्वार्य, the throbbing ( दीप्ति ) of the latter and latter tone leads to the perception of the former and former one: confer, compare तेषां दीप्तिजोपलब्धि: Taittirīya Prātiśākhya.XXIII. 15.
dīrghalong: a term used in connection with the lengthened tone of a vowel described to be dvimatra as contrasted with ह्रस्व having one matra and प्लुत having three matras; confer, compare द्विस्तावान् दीर्घः Vājasaneyi Prātiśākhya.I. 35, Vājasaneyi Prātiśākhya.I. 57, also ऊकालोज्झ्रस्वदीर्घप्लुतः P, I.2.27.
durgasiṃhathe famous commentator of the Katantra sutras, whose Vrtti on the sutras is the most popular one. It is called , कातन्त्रसूत्रवृत्ति or कातन्तवृत्ति or दौर्गसिंहीवृत्ति , also. A work on Paribhasas named परिभाषावृति, in which Paribhasas are explained and established as based on the Katantra Vyakarana sutras, is attributed to Durgasimha. It is doubtful whether this commentator Durgasimha is the same as Durgacarya, the famous commentator of Yaska's Nirukta. There is a legend that Durgasimha was the brother of Vikramaditya, the founder of the Vikrama Era. Besides the gloss on the Katantra sutras, some grammar works such as a gloss on the unadi sutras, a gloss ( वृत्ति ) on Kalapa-Vyakarana Sutras, a commentary on Karakas named षट्कारकरत्न, Namalinganusasana and Paribhasavrtti are ascribed to Durgasimha. Some scholars believe that the term अमरसिंह was only a title given to Durgasimha for his profound scholarship, and it was Durgasimha who was the author of the well-known work Amarakosa.
durghaṭavṛttiname of a grammar work explaining words which are difficult to derive according to rules of Panini. The work is written in the style of a running commentary on select sutras of Panini, devoted mainly to explain difficult formations. The author of it, Saranadeva, was an eastern grammarian who, as is evident from the number of quotations in his work, was a great scholar of the 12th or the 13th century.
devanandincalled also पूज्यपाद or पूज्यपाददेवनन्दिन् believed to have lived in the fifth century A. D. and written the treatise on grammar, of course based om Panini Sutras, which is known as जैनेन्द्र-व्याकरण or जैनेन्द्रशब्दानुशासन. The writer of this grammar is possibly mentioned as जैनेन्द्र in the usually guoted verse of Bopadeva :इन्द्रश्चन्द्रः काशकृत्स्नापिशली शाकटायनः पाणिन्यमरजैनेन्द्र जयन्त्यष्टादेिशाब्दिकाः. देवनन्दिन् was a great Jain saint and scholar who wrote many works on Jain Agamas of which सर्वार्थसिद्धि, the commentary on the तत्त्वार्थाधिगमसूत्र, is well-known.
dharaṇīdharaa grammarian of the sixteenth century at the court of Udayasimha who wrote a commentary on the sutras of Panini which was named वैयाकरणसर्वस्व as also a commentary on the Siksa of Panini.
dharmadefined as ऋषिसंप्रदाय, the traditional practices laid down by the sages for posterity; confer, compareकेवलमृषिसंप्रदायो धर्म इति कृत्वा याज्ञिक्राः शास्त्रेण अनुविदधते Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). I. 1. Ahnika I ; cf also धर्मशास्त्रं in एवं च कृत्वा धर्मशास्त्रं प्रवृत्तम् Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. I. 2.64, as also धर्मसूत्रकाराः in नैवेश्वर आज्ञापयति नापि धर्मसूत्रकाराः पठन्ति अपवादैरुत्सर्गा बाध्यन्तामिति Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on I. l.47; (2) religious merit, confer, compare धर्मोपदेशनमिदं शास्त्रमस्मिन्ननवयवेन शास्त्रार्थः संप्रतीयते , Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. VI. I. 84, cf also ज्ञाने घमै इति चेत्तथाSधर्मः Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). I. 1. Ahnika l ; ' 3) property possessed by a thing or a letter or a word. e. g. वर्णधर्म; cf Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. I. 2.29; cf also Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. II. 1, 55, II. 3.33, VIII. 1. 4. confer, compare also Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) III. 8, 13 XIV. 1 et cetera, and others: ( 4 ) the characteristic of being in a substance; in the phrase अयं घटः the dharma viz.घटत्व is predicated of this (इदम्) or, in other words the designation pot ( घटसंज्ञा ) is the predication; the explanation in short, can be given as घटत्ववान् इदंपदार्थः or घटाभिन्नः इदंपदार्थ:
dhamekīrtia Jain scholar called by the name कीर्ति also, who was the author of धातुप्रत्ययपञ्जिक्रा and रूपावतार a well-known treatise on roots; confer, compare बोपदेवमहाग्राहग्रस्तो वामनदिग्गजः । कीर्तेरेव प्रसङ्गेन माधवेन समुद्धृतः । He is believed to have been the first grammarian who arranged the sutras of Panini according to the subject matter.
dhātua root; the basic word of a verbal form,defined by the Bhasyakara as क्रियावचनो धातुः or even as भाववचने धातु:, a word denoting a verbal activity. Panini has not defined the term as such, but he has given a long list of roots under ten groups, named dasagani, which includes about 2200 roots which can be called primary roots as contrasted with secondary roots. The secondary roots can be divided into two main groups ( l ) roots derived from roots ( धातुजधातवः ) and (2) roots derived from nouns ( नामधातवः ). The roots derived from roots can further be classified into three main subdivisions : (a) causative roots or णिजन्त, (b) desiderative roots or सन्नन्त, (c) intensive roots or यङन्त and यङ्लुगन्त: while roots derived from nouns or denominative roots can further be divided into क्यजन्त, काम्यजन्त, क्यङन्त, क्यषन्त, णिङन्त, क्विबन्त and the miscellaneous ones ( प्रकीर्ण ) as derived from nouns like कण्डू( कण्ड्वादि ) by the application of the affix यक् or from nouns like सत्य,वेद, पाश, मुण्ड,मिश्र, et cetera, and others by the application of the affix णिच्. Besides these, there are a few roots formed by the application of the affix अाय and ईय (ईयङ्). All these roots can further be classified into Parasmaipadin or Parasmaibhasa, Atmanepadin or Atmanebhasa and Ubhayapadin. Roots possessed of a mute grave ( अनुदात्त ) vowel or of the mute consonant ङ् added to the root in the Dhatupatha or ending in the affixes यड्, क्यङ् et cetera, and others as also roots in the passive voice are termed Atmanepadin: while roots ending with the affix णिच् as also roots possessed of a mute circumflex vowel or a mute consonant ञ़़् applied to them are termed Ubhayapadin. All the rest are termed Parasmaipadin. There are some other mute letters or syllables applied by Panini to the roots in his Dhatupatha for specific purposes; exempli gratia, for example ए at the end to signify prohibition of vrddhi to the penultimate अ in the aorist, exempli gratia, for example अकखीत् confer, compare P. VII.2.5; इर् to signify the optional substitution of अ or अङ् for the affix च्लि of the aorist, exempli gratia, for example अभिदत्, अभैत्सीत् ; confer, compare P.III. 1.57; उ to signify the optional application of the augment इ ( इट् ) before क्त्वा exempli gratia, for example शमित्वा, शान्त्वा; confer, compare P.VII. 2. 56; ऊ to signify the optional application of the augment इ ( इट् ) exempli gratia, for example गोप्ता, गेीपिता, confer, compare P.VII.2.44; अा to signify the prohibition of the augment इट् in the case of the past passive voice. participle. exempli gratia, for example क्ष्विण्णः, स्विन्नः, confer, compare P. VII.2.16; इ to signify the addition of a nasal after the last vowel e. g. निन्दति from निदि, confer, compare P. VII.1.58: ऋ to signify the prohibition of ह्रस्व to the penultimate long vowel before णिच्, e. g. अशशासत्, confer, compare P.VII. 4.2;लृ to signify the substitution of अङ् for च्लि in the aorist, exempli gratia, for example अगमत् confer, compare P. III.1.55: ओ to signify the substitution of न् for त् of the past passive voice.participle. exempli gratia, for example लग्नः, अापीनः, सूनः, दून: et cetera, and others; confer, compare P. VIII. 2.45. Besides these,the mute syllables ञि, टु and डु are prefixed for specific purposes; confer, compare P. III.2.187, III.3.89 and III. 3.88. The term धातु is a sufficiently old one which is taken by Panini from ancient grammarians and which is found used in the Nirukta and the Pratisakhya works, signifying the 'elemental (radical)base' for nouns which are all derivable from roots according to the writers of the Nirukta works and the grammarian Siktaayana; confer, compare नाम च धातुजमाह निरुक्ते व्याकरणे शकटस्य च तोकम् Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. III.3.1. Some scholars have divided roots into six categories; confer, compare तत्र धातवः षोढा (a) परिपठिताः भूवादयः, (b) अपरिपठता अान्दोलयत्यादयः, (c) परिपठितापरिपठिताः ( सूत्रपठिताः ) स्कुस्कम्भस्तम्भेत्यादयः, (d) प्रत्ययधातवः सनाद्यन्ताः, (e) नामघातवः कण्ड्वादयः, (f) प्रत्ययनामधातवः होडगल्भक्ली. बप्रभृतयः; cf Sringara Prak. I. For details see M.Bh. on P.I.3.I as also pp 255, 256 Vol. VII Vyakarana-Mahabhasya published by the D.E. Society, Poona.
dhruva(1)fixed,stationary, as contrasted with moving (ध्रुव) which is termed अपादान and hence put in the ablative case; cf ध्रुवमपायेऽपादानम् P. I. 4.24; (2) repeated sound ( नाद ) of a third or a fourth consonant of the class consonants when it occurs at the end of the first word of a split up compound word; confer, compare Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) VI. II and XI. 24.
dhvampersonal-ending of the second. person. plural Atmanepada, substituted for ल् of the 10 lakaras.
nandikeśvarakārikāa short treatise of 28 stanzas, attributed to an ancient grammarian नन्दिकेश्वर, which gives a philosophical interpretation of the fourteen sutras attributed to God Siva. The authorship of the treatise is assigned traditionally to the Divine Bull of God Siva. See नन्दिकेश्वर. The treatise is also named नन्दिकेश्वरकारिकासूत्र.
navyamataa term used for the differentiation in views and explanations held by the comparatively new school of Bhattoji Diksita, as contrasted with those held by Kasikakara and Kaiyata; the term is sometimes applied to the differences of opinion expressed by Nagesabhatta in contrast with Bhagttoji Diksita. For details see p.p. 23-24 Vol.VII of the Patanjala Mahabhasya edition D.E. Society, Poona.
nāgeśathe most reputed modern scholar of Panini's grammar, who was well-versed in other Sastras also, who lived in Benares in the latter half of the seventeenth and the first half of the eighteenth century. He wrote many masterly commentaries known by the words शेखर and उद्द्योत on the authoritative old works in the different Sastras, the total list of his small and big works together well nigh exceeding a hundredition He was a bright pupil of Hari Diksita, the grandson of Bhattoji Diksita. He was a renowned teacher also, and many of the famous scholars of grammar in Benares and outside at present are his spiritual descendants. He was a Maharastriya Brahmana of Tasgaon in Satara District, who received his education in Benares. For some years he stayed under the patronage of Rama, the king of Sringibera at his time. He was very clever in leading debates in the various Sastras and won the title of Sabhapati. Out of his numerous works, the Mahābhāṣya-Pradīpoddyota by Nāgeśa.on Kaiyata's Mahabhasyapradipa, the Laghusabdendusekhara on the Siddhanta Kaumudi and the Paribhasendusekhara are quite wellknown and studied by every one who wishes to get proficiency in Panini's grammar. For details see pp. 21-24 and 401-403, Vol. VII of the Patanjala Mahabhasya edition D. E. Society, Poona.
nādi(a root)beginning with न् in the Dhatupatha as contrasted with one beginning with ण् ( णादि ) whose ण् is, of course, changed into न् when conjugational and other forms are arrived at; confer, compare सर्वे नादयो णोपदेशा नृतिनन्दिनदिनक्किनाटिनाथृनाधृनॄवर्जम् M.Bh. on VI. 1.65.
nārāyaṇa(1)name of a grammarian who wrote a commentary on the Mahabhsya-Pradipa; (2) a grammarian who is said to have written a gloss named Sabdabhusana on the Sutras of Panini as also some minor works named शब्दमञ्जरी, शब्दभेदनिरूपण, et cetera, and others
nigamaa statement in the Vedic passage; a Vedic passage; sacred tradition or Vedic Literature in general; confer, compare the frequent expression इत्यपि निगमो भवति where निगम means 'a vedic word, given as an instance'; if also means 'Veda'; confer, compare निगम एव यथा स्यात् । Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on VII. 2. 64. Durgacarya says that the word it also used in the sense of 'meaning';confer, compare तत्र खले इत्येतस्य निगमा भवन्ति Nirukta of Yāska.III.9. Durgacarya has also explained the word as गमयन्ति मन्त्रार्थान् ज्ञापयन्ति इति निगमाः, those that make the hidden meaning of the Mantras very clear.
nitya(1)eternal, as applied to word or Sabda in contrast with sound or dhvani which is evanescent (कार्य ). The sound with meaning or without meaning,made by men and animals is impermanent; but the sense or idea awakened in the mind by the evanescent audible words on reaching the mind is of a permanent or eternal nature; confer, compare स्फोटः शब्दो ध्वनिस्तस्य व्यायामादुपजायते; confer, compare also व्याप्तिमत्त्वा्त्तु शब्दस्य Nir.I.1 ; (2) constant; not liable to be set aside by another; confer, compare उपबन्धस्तु देशाय नित्यम्, न रुन्धे नित्यम्। नित्यशब्दः प्राप्त्यन्तरानिषेधार्थः T.Pr.I.59, IV.14; (3) original as constrasted with one introduced anew such as an augment; confer, compare Taittirīya Prātiśākhya.VI.14; (4) permanently functioning, as opposed to tentatively doing so; confer, compare नित्यविरते द्विमात्रम् Ṛktantra Prātiśākhya.37; (5) unchangeable, permanent, imperishable; confer, compare अयं नित्यशब्दोस्त्येव कूटस्थेष्वविचालिषु भावेषु वर्तते M.Bh. on P. VIII. 1.4; (6) always or invariably applying, as opposed to optional; the word in this sense is used in connection with rules or operations that do not optionally apply; confer, compare उपपदसमासो नित्यसमासः, षष्ठीसमासः पुनार्वेभाषा; Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P.II.2.19; (7) constant,as applied to a rule which applies if another simultaneously applying rule were to have taken effect, as well as when that other rule does not take effect; confer, compare क्वचित्कृताकृतप्रसङ्गमात्रेणापि नित्यता Par. Sek. Pari 46. The operations which are nitya according to this Paribhasa take effect in preference to others which are not 'nitya', although they may even be 'para'; confer, compare परान्नित्यं बलवत् Par. Sek. Pari. 42.
nipātadyotakatvathe view that the nipatas and the upasargas too, as contrasted with nouns,pronouns and other indeclinables, only indicate the sense and do not denote it; this view, as grammarians say, was implied in the Mahabhasya and was prominently given in the Vakyapadiya by Bhartrhari which was followed by almost all later grammarians. See निपात.
nipātanaa word given, as it appears, without trying for its derivation,in authoritative works of ancient grammarians especially Panini;confer, compareदाण्डिनायनहास्तिनयनo P. VI.4.174, as also अचतुरविचतुरo V.4.77 et cetera, and others et cetera, and others The phrase निपातनात्सिद्धम् is very frequently used by Patanjali to show that some technical difficulties in the formation of a word are not sometimes to be taken into consideration, the word given by Panini being the correct one; confer, compare M.Bh.on I.1.4, III.1.22 et cetera, and others et cetera, and others; cf also the usual expression बाधकान्येव निपातनानि. The derivation of the word from पत् with नि causal, is suggested in the Rk Pratisakhya where it is stated that Nipatas are laid down or presented as such in manifold senses; cf Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.)XII.9; cf also घातुसाधनकालानां प्राप्त्यर्थं नियमस्य च । अनुबन्घविकाराणां रूढ्यर्थ च निपातनम् M. Bh Pradipa on P. V.1.114: confer, comparealso Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on II.1.27.
niyama(1)restriction; regulation; binding; the term is very frequently used by grammarians in connection with a restriction laid down with reference to the application of a grammatical rule generally on the strength of that rule, or a part of it, liable to become superfluous if the restriction has not been laid down; confer, compare M.Bh. on I. 1. 3, Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on I. 3.63, VI. 4.11; confer, compare also the frequently quoted dictum अनियमे नियमकारिणी परिभाषा; (2) limitation as contrasted with विकल्प or कामचार; confer, compare अनेकप्राप्तावेकस्य नियमो भवति शेषेष्वनियम; पटुमृदुशुक्लाः पटुशुक्लमृदव इति; Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on II. 2. 34 Vart. 2; (3) a regulating rule; a restrictive rule, corresponding to the Parisamkhya statement of the Mimamsakas, e. g. the rule अनुदात्तङित आत्मनेपदम् P. I.3.12; the grammarians generally take a rule as a positive injunction avoiding a restrictive sense as far as possible; confer, compare the dictum विधिनियमसंभवे विधिरेव ज्यायान्. Par. Sek. Pari. 100; the commentators have given various kinds of restrictions,. such as प्रयोगनियम,अभिधेयनियम,अर्थनियम, प्रत्ययनियम, प्रकृतिनियम, संज्ञानियम et cetera, and otherset cetera, and others; (4) grave accent or anudatta; confer, compare उदात्तपूर्वं नियतम् Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) III. 9; see नियत (2).
niyogaan obligatory order or command, such as that of a preceptor, as contrasted with स्वभाव; cf धातोः परः अकारोऽकशब्दो वा नियोगतःकर्तारं ब्रुवन्कृत्संज्ञश्च भवति ......... स्वभावतः कर्तारं ब्रुवन्कृत्संज्ञश्च भवति et cetera, and others Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. III. 4.67 Vart. 8 where Kaiyata explains नियोग as अाचार्यनियोग.
nirākṛta(1)set aside; answered; the word is frequently used in connection with faults which are stated to occur or present themselves if a particular explanation is given; (2) prevailed over by another; confer, compare तदा न रूपं लभते निराकृतम् Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) XI. 30, where Uvvata paraphrases निराकृत as विस्मृत.
nirlūraname of a grammarian who is believed to have written a gloss ( वृत्ति ) on the Sutras of Panini on the strength of a reference to him in the Nyasa of Jinendrabuddhi; confer, compare वृत्तिः पाणिनीयसूत्राणां विवरणं चुल्लिभट्टिनिर्लूरादिप्रणीतम् Nyasa on I.1.1.
naikācmultisyllabic, possessed of many syllables, as contrasted with एकाच्.
nyāsa(1)literally position, placing;a word used in the sense of actual expression or wording especially in the sūtras; confer, compare the usual expression क्रियते एतन्न्यास एव in the Mahābhāșya, confer, compare Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on I. 1.11, 1.1.47 et cetera, and others; (2) a name given by the writers or readers to works of the type of learned and scholarly commentaries on vŗitti-type-works on standard sūtras in a Śāstra; e. g. the name Kāśikāvivaraṇapañjikā, a commentary on the Kāśikāvṛtti by Jinendrabuddhi, called Nyāsa. is given to the learned commentaries on the Vŗtti on Hemacandra's Śabdānuśasana as also on the Paribhāşāvŗtti by Hemahamsagani. Similarly the commentary by Devanandin on Jainendra grammar and that by Prabhācandra on the Amoghāvŗtti on Śākatāyana grammar are named Kāśikāvivaraṇapañjikā, a commentary on the Kāśikāvṛtti by Jinendrabuddhi, called Nyāsa.. In the same way, the learned commentary on the Kāśikāvŗtti by Jinendrabuddhi, named Kāśikāvivaranapaňjikā by the author, is very widely known by the name Kāśikāvivaraṇapañjikā, a commentary on the Kāśikāvṛtti by Jinendrabuddhi, called Nyāsa.. This commentary Kāśikāvivaraṇapañjikā, a commentary on the Kāśikāvṛtti by Jinendrabuddhi, called Nyāsa. was written in the eighth century by the Buddhist grammarian Jinendrabuddhi, who belonged to the eastern school of Pānini's Grammar. This Kāśikāvivaraṇapañjikā, a commentary on the Kāśikāvṛtti by Jinendrabuddhi, called Nyāsa. has a learned commentary written on it by Maitreya Rakșita in the twelfth century named Tantrapradipa which is very largely quoted by subsequent grammarians, but which unfortunately is available only in a fragmentary state at present. Haradatta, a well-known southern scholar of grammar has drawn considerably from Kāśikāvivaraṇapañjikā, a commentary on the Kāśikāvṛtti by Jinendrabuddhi, called Nyāsa. in his Padamañjarī, a commentary on the Kāśikāvṛtti by Haradatta., which also is well-known as a scholarly work.
paṭhanaoral recital, the word is used in connection with the use of words by the author himself in his text which he is supposed to have handed over orally to his disciples, as was the case with the ancient Vedic and Sūtra works; confer, compare the words पठित, पठिष्यते, पठ्यते and the like, frequently used in the Mahābhāșya in connection with the mention of words in the Sūtras of Pāņini.
patañjalithe reputed author of the Mahābhāșya, known as the Pātañjala Mahābhāșya after him. His date is determined definitely as the second century B.C. on the strength of the internal evidence supplied by the text of the Mahābhāșya itselfeminine. The words Gonardiya and Gonikāputra which are found in the Mahābhāșya are believed to be referring to the author himself and, on their strength he is said to have been the son of Goņikā and a resident of the country called Gonarda in his days. On the strength of the internal evidence supplied by the Mahābhāșya, it can be said that Patañjali received his education at Takșaśila and that he was,just like Pāņini, very familiar with villages and towns in and near Vāhika and Gāndhāra countries. Nothing can definitely be said about his birthplace, and although it might be believed that his native place was Gonarda,its exact situation has not been defined so far. About his parentage too,no definite information is available. Tradition says that he was the foster-son of a childless woman named Gonikā to whom he was handed over by a sage of Gonarda, in whose hands he fell down from the sky in the evening at the time of the offering of water-handfuls to the Sun in the west; confer, compareपतत् + अञ्जलि, the derivation of the word given by the commentators. Apart from anecdotes and legendary information, it can be said with certainty that Patañjali was a thorough scholar of Sanskrit Grammar who had studied the available texts of the Vedic Literature and Grammar and availed himself of information gathered personally by visiting the various schools of Sanskrit Grammar and observing the methods of explanations given by teachers there. His Mahābhāșya supplies an invaluable fund of information on the ways in which the Grammar rules of Pāņini were explained in those days in the various grammar schools. This information is supplied by him in the Vārttikas which he has exhaustively given and explainedition He had a remarkable mastery over Sanskrit Language which was a spoken one at his time and it can be safely said that in respect of style, the Mahābhāșya excels all the other Bhāșyas in the different branches of learning out of which two, those of Śabaraswāmin and Śańkarācārya,are selected for comparison. It is believed by scholars that he was equally conversant with other śāstras, especially Yoga and Vaidyaka, on which he has written learned treatises. He is said to be the author of the Yogasūtras which,hence are called Pātañjala Yogasūtras, and the redactor of the Carakasamhitā. There are scholars who believe that he wrote the Mahābhāșya only, and not the other two. They base their argument mainly on the supposition that it is impossible for a scholar to have an equally unmatching mastery over three different śāstras at a time. The argument has no strength, especially in India where there are many instances of scholars possessing sound scholarship in different branches of learning. Apart from legends and statements of Cakradhara, Nāgesa and others, about his being the author of three works on three different śāstras, there is a direct reference to Patañjali's proficiency in Grammar, Yoga and Medicine in the work of King Bhoja of the eleventh century and an indirect one in the Vākyapadīya of Bhartŗhari of the seventh century A. D. There is a work on the life of Patañjali, written by a scholar of grammar of the South,named Ramabhadra which gives many stories and incidents of his life out of which it is difficult to find out the grains of true incidents from the legendary husk with which they are coveredition For details,see Patañjala Mahābhāșya D.E.Society's edition Vol. VII pages 349 to 374. See also the word महाभाष्य.
padaa word; a unit forming a part of a sentence; a unit made up of a letter or of letters, possessed of sense; confer, compare अक्षरसमुदायः पदम् । अक्षरं वा । V.Pr. VIII. 46, 47. The word originally was applied to the individual words which constituted the Vedic Samhitā; confer, compare पदप्रकृतिः संहिता Nir.I.17. Accordingly, it is defined in the Vājasaneyi Prātiśākhya as ' अर्थः पदम् ' (Vājasaneyi Prātiśākhya.III. 2) as contrasted with ' वर्णानामेकप्राणयोगः संहिता ' (V.Pr.I.158). The definition ' अर्थः पदम् ' is attributed to the ancient grammarian 'Indra', who is believed to have been the first Grammarian of India. Pāņini has defined the term पद as ' सुप्तिङन्तं पदम् ' P.I.4.14. His definition is applicable to complete noun-forms and verb-forms and also to prefixes and indeclinables where a case-affix is placed and elided according to him; confer, compare अव्ययादाप्सुपः P. II. 4. 82. The noun-bases before case affixes and taddhita affix. affixes, mentioned in rules upto the end of the fifth adhyāya, which begin with a consonant excepting य् are also termed पद by Pāņini to include parts of words before the case affixes भ्याम् , भिस्, सु et cetera, and others as also before the taddhita affix. affixes मत्, वत् et cetera, and others which are given as separate padas many times in the pada-pātha of the Vedas; confer, compare स्वादिष्वसर्वनामस्थाने P. I. 4. 17. See for details the word पदपाठ. There are given four kinds of padas or words viz. नाम, अाख्यात, उपसर्ग and निपात in the Nirukta and Prātiśākhya works; confer, compare also पदमर्थे प्रयुज्यते, विभक्त्यन्तं च पदम् Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. I. 2. 64 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 19, वर्णसमुदायः पदम् M.Bh. on I.1.21 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 5, पूर्वपरयोरर्थोपलब्धौ पदम् Kātantra vyākaraṇa Sūtra.I.1.20, पदशब्देनार्थ उच्यते Kaiyata on P.I.2.42 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 2; confer, compare also पद्यते गम्यते अर्थः अनेनेति पदमित्यन्वर्थसंज्ञा Kāśikāvivaraṇapañjikā, a commentary on the Kāśikāvṛtti by Jinendrabuddhi, called Nyāsa. on P.III. 1.92. The verb endings or affixs ति, तस् and others are also called पद. The word पद in this sense is never used alone, but with the word परस्मै or अात्मने preceding it. The term परस्मैपद stands for the nine affixes तिप्, तस्, ...मस्,while the term आत्मनेपद stands for the nine affixes त, आताम् ... महिङ्. confer, compare ल: परमैपदम्, तङानावात्मनेपदम्. It is possible to say that in the terms परस्मैपद and अात्मनेपद also, the term पद could be taken to mean a word, and it is very likely that the words परस्मैपद and अात्मनेपद were originally used in the sense of 'words referring to something meant for another' and 'referring to something meant for self' respectively. Such words, of course, referred to verbal forms, roughly corresponding to the verbs in the active voice and verbs in the passive voice. There are some modern scholars of grammar, especially linguists, who like to translate परस्मैपद as 'active voice' and आत्मनेपद as ' passive voice'. Pāņini appears, however, to have adapted the sense of the terms परस्मैपद and आत्मनेपद and taken them to mean mere affixes just as he has done in the case of the terms कृत् and तद्धित. Presumably in ancient times, words current in use were grouped into four classes by the authors of the Nirukta works, viz. (a) कृत् (words derived from roots)such as कर्ता, कारकः, भवनम् et cetera, and others, (b) तद्धित (words derived from nouns ) such as गार्ग्यः , काषायम् , et cetera, and others, (c) Parasmaipada words viz. verbs such as भवति, पचति, and (d) Ātmanepada words id est, that is verbs like एधते, वर्धते, et cetera, and othersVerbs करोति and कुरुते or हरति and हरते were looked upon as both परस्मैपद words and आत्मनेपद words. The question of simple words, as they are called by the followers of Pāņini, such as नर, तद् , गो, अश्व, and a number of similar underived words, did not occur to the authors of the Nirukta as they believed that every noun was derivable, and hence could be included in the kŗt words.
padakāṇḍa(1)a term used in connection with the first section of the Vākyapadīya named ब्रह्मकाण्ड also, which deals with padas, as contrasted with the second section which deals with Vākyas; (2) a section of the Așțadhyāyī of Pāņini, which gives rules about changes and modifications applicable to the pada, or the formed word, as contrasted with the base (अङ्ग) and the suffixes. The section is called पदाधिकार which begins with the rule पदस्य P.VIII.1.16. and ends with the rule इडाया वा VIII. 3. 54.
padakāraliterally one who has divided the Samhitā text of the Vedas into the Pada-text. The term is applied to ancient Vedic Scholars शाकल्य, आत्रेय, कात्यायन and others who wrote the Padapātha of the Vedic Samhitās. The term is applied possibly through misunderstanding by some scholars to the Mahābhāsyakāra who has not divided any Vedic Samhitā,but has, in fact, pointed out a few errors of the Padakāras and stated categorically that grammarians need not follow the Padapāțha, but, rather, the writers of the Padapāțha should have followed the rules of grammar. Patañjali, in fact, refers by the term पदकार to Kātyāyana, who wrote the Padapātha and the Prātiśākhya of the Vājasaneyi-Samhitā in the following statement--न लक्षणेन पदकारा अनुवर्त्याः। पदकारैर्नाम लक्षणमनुवर्त्यम्। यथालक्षणं पदं कर्तव्यम् Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. III.1. 109; VI. 1. 207; VIII. 2.16; confer, compare also अदीधयुरिति पदकारस्य प्रत्याख्यानपक्षे उदाहरणमुपपन्नं भवति ( परिभाषासूचन of व्याडि Pari. 42 ) where Vyādi clearly refers to the Vārtika of Kātyāyana ' दीधीवेव्योश्छन्दोविषयत्वात् ' P. I. 1.6 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). I. The misunderstanding is due to passages in the commentary of स्कन्दस्वामिन् on the Nirukta passage I. 3, उब्वटटीका on ऋक्प्रातिशाख्य XIII. 19 and others where the statements referred to as those of Patañjali are, in fact, quotations from the Prātiśākhya works and it is the writers of the Prātiśākhya works who are referred to as padakāras by Patañ jali in the Mahābhāsya.
padapāṭhathe recital of the Veda text pronouncing or showing each word separately as detached from the adjoining word. It is believed that the Veda texts were recited originally as running texts by the inspired sages, and as such, they were preserved by people by oral tradition. Later on after several centuries, their individually distinct words were shown by grammarians who were called Padakāras. The पदपाठ later on had many modifications or artificial recitations such as क्रम, जटा, घन et cetera, and others in which each word was repeated twice or more times, being uttered connectedly with the preceding or the following word, or with both. These artificial recitations were of eight kinds, which came to be known by the term अष्टविकृतयः.
padavidhian operation prescribed in connection with words ending with case or verbal affixes and not in connection with noun-bases or root-bases or with single letters or syllables. पदविधि is in this way contrasted with अङ्गविधि ( including प्रातिपदिकविधि and धातुविधि ), वर्णविधि and अक्षरविधि, Such Padavidhis are given in Pāņini's grammar in Adhyāya2, Pādas l and 2 as also in VI.1.158, and in VIII. 1.16 to VIII.3.54 and include rules in connection with compounds, accents and euphonic combinations. When, however, an operation is prescribed for two or more padas, it is necessary that the two padas or words must be syntactically connectible; confer, compare समर्थः पदविधिः P. II.1.1.
padādhikārathe topic concerning padas id est, that is words which are regularly formed, as contrasted with words in formation. Several grammatical operations, such as accents or euphonic combinations, are specifically prescribed together by Pāņini at places which are said to be in the Padādhikāra formed by sūtras VIII.1.16 to VIII.3.54.
padārthameaning of a word, signification of a word; that which corresponds to the meaning of a word; sense of a word. Grammarians look upon both-the generic notion and the individual object as Padārtha or meaning of a word, and support their view by quoting the sūtras of Pāņini जात्याख्यायामेकस्मिन् बहुवचनमन्यतरस्याम् I. 2.58 and सरूपाणामेकशेष एकविभक्तौ I. 2.64; confer, compare किं पुनराकृतिः पदार्थ अाहोस्विद् द्रव्यम् । उभयमित्याह । कथं ज्ञायते । उभयथा ह्याचार्येण सूत्राणि प्रणीतानि । अाकृतिं पदार्थे मत्वा जात्याख्यायामित्युच्यते | द्रव्यं पदार्थे मत्वा सरूपाणामित्येकशेष अारभ्यते, Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). in I. 1. first Āhnika. In rules of grammar the meaning of a word is generally the vocal element or the wording, as the science of grammar deals with words and their formation; confer, compare स्वं रूपं शब्दस्याशब्दसंज्ञा, P. I. 1. 68. The possession of vocal element as the sense is technically termed शब्दपदार्थकता as opposed to अर्थपदार्थकता; confer, compare सोसौ गोशब्दः स्वस्मात्पदार्थात् प्रच्युतो यासौ अर्थपदार्थकता तस्याः शब्दपदार्थकः संपद्यते Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). I. 1.44 V. 3. The word पदार्थ means also the categories or the predicaments in connection with the different Śāstrās or lores as for instance, the 25 categories in the Sāmkhyaśāstra or 7 in the Vaiśeșika system or 16 in the NyayaŚāstra. The Vyākaranaśāstra, in this way to state, has only one category the Akhandavākyasphota or the radical meaning given by the sentence in one strok
padyaforming a part of a word or pada; confer, compare उपोत्तमं नानुदात्तं न पद्यम् Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) I. 29; confer, compare also पूर्वपद्यः Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) I. 30. The word is used in this sense ( पदावयव ) mostly in the Prātiśākhya works. The word is used in the sense of पादसंपन्न, made up of the feet (of verses), in the Rk Prātiśākhya in contrast with अक्षर्य, made up of syllables. In this sense the word is derived from the word पाद; confer, compare पद्याक्षर्ये स उत्थितः R. Pr, XVIII. 3.
paranipātaliterallyplacing after; the placing of a word in a compound after another as contrasted with पूर्वनिपात . A subordinate word is generally placed first in a compound, confer, compare उपसर्जनं पूर्वम्; in some exceptional cases however, this general rule is not observed as in the cases of राजदन्त and the like, where the subordinate word is placed after the principal word, and which cases, hence, are taken as cases of परनिपात. The words पूर्व and पर are relative, and hence, the cases of परनिपात with respect to the subordinate word ( उपसर्जन ) such as राजद्न्त, प्राप्तजीविक et cetera, and others can be called cases of पूर्वनिपात with respect to the principal word ( प्रधान ) confer, compare परश्शता: राजदन्तादित्वात्परनिपात: Kaas. on P. II.1.39.
paribhāṣāan authoritative statement or dictum, helping (1) the correct interpretation of the rules (sūtras) of grammar, or (2) the removal of conflict between two rules which occur simultaneously in the process of the formation of words, (पदसिद्धि), or (3) the formation of correct words. Various definitions of the word परिभाषा are given by commentators, the prominent ones beingपरितो व्यापृतां भाषां परिभाषां प्रचक्षते(न्यास);or, परितो भाष्यते या सा परिभाषा प्रकीर्तिता. The word is also defined as विधौ नियामकरिणी परिभाषा ( दुर्गसिंहवृत्ति ). परिभाषा can also be briefiy defined as the convention of a standard author. Purusottamadeva applies the word परिभाषा to the maxims of standard writers, confer, compare परिभाषा हिं न पाणिनीयानि वचनानि; Puru. Pari. 119; while Haribhaskara at the end of his treatise परिभाषाभास्कर, states that Vyaadi was the first writer on Paribhaasas. The rules तस्मिन्निति निर्दिष्टे पूर्वस्य, तस्मादित्युत्तरस्य and others are in fact Paribhaasa rules laid down by Panini. For the difference between परिभाषा and अधिकार, see Mahabhasya on II.1.1. Many times the writers of Sutras lay down certain conventions for the proper interpretation of their rules, to which additions are made in course of time according to necessities that arise, by commentators. In the different systems of grammar there are different collections of Paribhasas. In Panini's system, apart from commentaries thereon, there are independent collections of Paribhasas by Vyadi, Bhojadeva, Purusottamadeva, Siradeva, Nilakantha, Haribhaskara, Nagesa and a few others. There are independent collections of Paribhasas in the Katantra, Candra, Sakatayana,Jainendra and Hemacandra systems of grammar. It is a noticeable fact that many Paribhasas are common, with their wordings quite similar or sometimes identical in the different systemanuscript. Generally the collections of Paribhasas have got scholiums or commentaries by recognised grammarians, which in their turn have sometimes other glosses or commentaries upon them. The Paribhaasendusekhara of Nagesa is an authoritative work of an outstanding merit in the system of Paninis Grammar, which is commented upon by more than twenty five scholars during the last two or three centuries. The total number of Paribhasas in the diferent systems of grammar may wellnigh exceed 500. See परिभाषासंग्रह.
paribhāṣāpradīpārcisa scholarly independent treatise on Vyakarana Paribhasas written by Udayamkara Pathaka, called also Nana Pathaka, a Nagara Brahmana, who lived at Benares in the middle of the 18th century A. D. He has also written commentaries on the two Sekharas of Naagesa.
paribhāṣāsegraha'a work containing a collection of independent works on Paribhasas in the several systems of Sanskrit Grammar, compiled by M. M. K. V. Abhyankar. The collectlon consists of the following works (i) परिभाषासूचन containing 93 Paribhasas with a commentary by Vyadi, an ancient grammarian who lived before Patanjali; ( ii ) ब्याडीयपरिभाषापाठ, a bare text of 140 Paribhaasaas belonging to the school of Vyadi (iii) शाकटायनपरिभाषासूत्र a text of 98 Paribhasa aphorisms, attributed to the ancient grammarian Saka-tayana, or belonging to that school; [iv) चान्द्रपरिभाषासूत्र a text of 86 Paribhasa aphorisms given at the end of his grammar work by Candragomin; (v) कातन्त्रपरिभाषासूत्रवृत्ति a gloss on 65 Paribhas aphorisms of the Katantra school by Durgasimha; (vi) कातन्त्रपारभाषासूत्रवृत्ति a short gloss on 62 Paribhasa aphorisms of the Katantra school by Bhavamisra; (vii) कातन्त्रपरिभाषासूत्र a text of 96 Paribhasa rules belonging to the Katantra school without any author's name associated with it; (viii) कालापपरिभाषासूत्र a text of 118 Paribhasa rules belonging to the Kalapa school without any author's name associated with it; (ix) जैनेन्द्रपरिभाषावृत्ति a gloss written by M. M. K. V. Abhyankar ( the compiler of the collection), on 108 Paribhasas or maxims noticeable in the Mahavrtti of Abhayanandin on the Jainendra Vyakarana of Pujyapada Devanandin; (x) भोजदेवकृतपरि-भाषासूत्र a text of 118 Paribhasa rules given by Bhoja in the second pada of the first adhyaaya of his grammar work named Sarasvatikanthabharana; (xi) न्यायसंग्रह a bare text of 140 paribhasas(which are called by the name nyaya) given by Hema-hamsagani in his paribhasa.work named न्यायसंग्रह; (xii) लधुपरिभाषावृत्ति a gloss on 120 Paribhasas of the Panini school written by Puruso-ttamadeva; (xiii) वृहत्परिभाषावृत्ति con-taining 130 Paribhasas with a commentary by Siradeva and a very short,gloss on the commentary by Srimanasarman ( xiv ) परिभाषावृत्ति a short gloss on 140 Paribhasas of the Panini school written by Nilakantha; (xv) परिभाषाभास्कर a collection of 132 Paribhasas with a commentary by Haribhaskara Agnihotri; (xvi) bare text of Paribhasa given and explained by Nagesabhatta in his Paribhasendusekhara. The total number of Paribhasas mentioned and treated in the whole collection exceeds five hundredition
paribhāṣenduśekharathe reputed authoritative work on the Paribhasas in the system of Paanini's grammar written by Nagesabhatta in the beginning of the 18th century A.D. at Benares. The work is studied very widely and has got more than 25 commentaries written by pupils in the spiritual line of Nagesa. Well-known among these commentaries are those written by Vaidyanatha Payagunde ( called गदा ), by BhairavamiSra ( called मिश्री), by Raghavendraacaarya Gajendragadakara ( called त्रिपथगा ), by Govindacarya Astaputre of Poona in the beginning of the nineteenth century (called भावार्थदीपिका), by BhaskaraSastri Abhyankar of Satara (called भास्करी ), and by M. M. Vaasudevasaastri Abhyankar of Poona (called तत्त्वादर्श ). Besides these, there are commentaries written by Taatya Sastri Patawardhana,Ganapati Sastri Mokaate, Jayadeva Misra, VisnuSastri Bhat, Vishwanatha Dandibhatta, Harinaatha Dwiwedi Gopaalacarya Karhaadkar, Harishastri Bhagawata, Govinda Shastri Bharadwaja, Naarayana Shastri Galagali, Venumaadhava Shukla, Brahmaananda Saraswati, ManisiSeSaSarma,Manyudeva, Samkarabhatta, Indirapati, Bhimacarya Galagali, Madhavacarya Waikaar, Cidrupasraya, Bhimabhatta, LakSminrsimha and a few others. Some of these works are named by their authors as Tikaas, others as Vyaakhyaas and still others as Tippanis or Vivrtis.
parisaṃkhyānaliterally enumeration; enunciation;mention ; the word is found generally used by Katyayana and other Varttikakaras at the end of their Varttikas. The words वक्तव्यम्, वाच्यम् , and the like, are similarly usedition
pāñcamikaliterallypertaining to the fifth; name given to the affixes prescribed in the fifth Adhyaya of Paanini's Astadhyayi, especially in Sutras V.2.1 to W.2.93.
pāṇinithe illustrious ancient grammarian of India who is wellknown by his magnum opus, the Astaka or Astaadhyaayi which has maintained its position as a unique work on Sanskrit grammar unparalleled upto the present day by any other work on grammar, not only of the Sanskrit language, but ofany other language, classical as well as spoken. His mighty intelligence grasped, studied and digested not only the niceties of accentuation and formation of Vedic words, scattered in the vast Vedic Literature of his time, but those of classical words in the classical literature and the spoken Sanskrit language of his time in all its different aspects and shades, noticeable in the various provinces and districts of the vast country. The result of his careful study of the Vedic Literature and close observation ofeminine.the classical Sanskrit, which was a spoken language in his days, was the production of the wonderful and monumental work, the Astaadhyaayi,which gives an authoritative description of the Sanskrit language, to have a complete exposition of which,several life times have to be spent,in spite of several commentaries upon it, written from time to time by several distinguished scholars. The work is a linguist's and not a language teacher's. Some Western scholars have described it as a wonderful specimen of human intelligence,or as a notable manifestation of human intelligence. Very little is known unfortunately about his native place,parentage or personal history. The account given about these in the Kathaasaritsaagara and other books is only legendary and hence, it has very little historical value. The internal evidence, supplied by his work shows that he lived in the sixth or the seventh century B. C., if not earlier, in the north western province of India of those days. Jinendrabuddhi, the author of the Kaasikavivaranapanjikaa or Nyasa, has stated that the word शलातुर् mentioned by him in his sUtra ( IV. 3.94 ) refers to his native place and the word शालातुरीय derived by him from the word शलातुर by that sUtra was, in fact his own name, based upon the name of the town which formed his native placcusative case. Paanini has shown in his work his close knowledge of, and familiarity with, the names of towns, villages, districts, rivers and mountains in and near Vaahika, the north-western Punjab of the present day, and it is very likely that he was educated at the ancient University of Taksasilaa. Apart from the authors of the Pratisaakhya works, which in a way could be styled as grammar works, there were scholars of grammar as such, who preceded him and out of whom he has mentioned ten viz., Apisali, Saakataayana, Gaargya, Saakalya, Kaasyapa, Bharadwaja, Gaalava, Caakravarmana Senaka and Sphotaayana. The grammarian Indra has not been mentioned by Paanini, although tradition says that he was the first grammarian of the Sanskrit language. It is very likely that Paanini had no grammar work of Indra before him, but at the same time it can be said that the works of some grammarians , mentioned by Panini such as Saakaatyana, Apisali, Gaargya and others had been based on the work of Indra. The mention of several ganas as also the exhaustive enumeration of all the two thousand and two hundred roots in the Dhaatupaatha can very well testify to the existence of systematic grammatical works before Paarnini of which he has made a thorough study and a careful use in the composition of his Ganapaatha and Dhaatupatha. His exhaustive grammar of a rich language like Sanskrit has not only remained superb in spite of several other grammars of the language written subsequently, but its careful study is felt as a supreme necessity by scholars of philology and linguistics of the present day for doing any real work in the vast field of linguistic research. For details see pp.151154 Vol. VII of Paatanjala Mahaabhsya, D. E. Society's Edition.
pāṇinisūtracalled also by the name अष्टक or पाणिनीय-अष्टक; name given to the SUtras of Paanini comprising eight adhyaayaas or books. The total number of SUtras as commented upon by the writers of the Kasika and the Siddhaantakaumudi is 3983. As nine sUtras out of these are described as Vaarttikas and two as Ganasutras by Patanjali, it is evident that there were 3972 SUtras in the Astaka of Paanini according to Patanjali. A verse current among Vaiyakarana schools states the number to be 3996; confer, compare त्रीणि सूत्रसहस्राणि तथा नव शतानि च । षण्णवतिश्च सूत्राणां पाणिनिः कृतवान् स्वयम् । The traditional recital by Veda Scholars who look upon the Astadhyayi as a Vedaanga, consists of 3983 Sutras which are accepted and commented upon by all later grammarians and commentators. The SUtras of Paanini, which mainly aim at the correct formation of words, discuss declension, conjugation, euphonic changes, verbal derivatives, noun derivatives and accents. For details see Vol.VII, Vyaakarana Mahaabhaasya, D. E. Society's edition pp. 152-162.
pāṇinisūtravārtikaname given to the collection of explanatory pithy notes of the type of SUtras written. mainly by Kaatyaayana. The Varttikas are generally written in the style of the SUtras, but sometimes they are written in Verse also. The total number of Varttikas is well-nigh a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page. 5000, including Varttikas in Verse.There are three kinds of Varttikas; confer, compareउक्तानुक्तदुरुक्तानां चिन्ता यत्र प्रवर्तते । तं ग्रन्थं वार्तिकं प्राहुर्वार्तिकज्ञा मनीषिणः । Naagesa appears to have divided Varttikas into two classes as shown by his definition 'सूत्रेऽ नुक्तदुरुक्तचिन्ताकरत्वं वार्तिकत्वम् '. If this definition be followed, many of the Vaarttikas given in the Maahibhaasya as explaining and commenting upon the Sutras will not strictly be termed as Vaarttikaas, and their total number which is given as exceeding 5000, will be reduced to about 1400 or so. There are some manuscript copies which give this reduced number, and it may be said that only these Vārttikas were written by Kātyāyana while the others were added by learned grammarians after Kātyāyana. In the Mahābhāșya there are seen more than 5000 statements of the type of Vārttikas out of which Dr. Kielhorn has marked about 4200 as Vārttikas. At some places the Mahābhāșyakāra has quoted the names of the authors of some Vārttikas or their schools, in words such as क्रोष्ट्रीयाः पठन्ति, भारद्वाजीयाः पठन्ति, सौनागाः पठन्ति. et cetera, and others Many of the Vārttikas given in the Mahābhāșya are not seen in the Kāśikāvŗtti, while some more are seen in the Kāśikā-vŗtti, which, evidently are composed by scholars who flourished after Patańjali, as they have not been noticed by the Mahābhāșyakāra. It is very difficult to show separately the statements of the Bhāșyakāra popularly named 'ișțis' from the Vārttikas of Kātyāyana and others. For details see Vol. VII Mahābhāșya, D.E. Society's edition pp. 193-224.
pāṇinisūtravṛttia gloss on the grammer rules of Pāņini. Many glosses were written from time to time on the Sûtras of Pāņini, out of which the most important and the oldest one is the one named Kāśikāvŗtti, written by the joint authors Jayāditya and Vāmana in the 7th century A.D. It is believed that the Kāśikāvŗtti was based upon some old Vŗttis said to have been written by कुणि, निर्लूर, चुल्लि, श्वोभूति, वररुचि and others.Besides Kāśikā,the famous Vŗtti, and those of कुणि,निर्लूर and others which are only reported, there are other Vŗttis which are comparatively modern. Some of them have been printed, while others have remained only in manuscript form. Some of these are : the Bhāșāvŗtti by Purusottamadeva, Vyākaranasudhānidhi by Viśveśvara, Gūdhārthadīpinī by Sadāsivamiśra, Sūtravŗtti by Annambhatta, Vaiyākaraņasarvasva by Dharaņīdhara, Śabdabhūșaņa by Nārāyaņa Paņdita, Pāņinisūtravŗtti by Rāmacandrabhațța Tāre and Vyākaranadīpikā by Orambhațța. There are extracts available from a Sūtravŗtti called Bhāgavŗtti which is ascribed to Bhartŗhari, but, which is evidently written by a later writer (विमलमति according to some scholars) as there are found verses from Bhāravi and Māgha quoted in it as noticed by Sīradeva's Paribhāṣāvṛttiin his vŗtti on Pari.76. Glosses based upon Pāņini Sūtras, but having a topical arrangements are also available, the famous ones among these being the Praķriyākaumudī by Rāmacandra Śeșa and the Siddhāntakaumudī by Bhațțojī Dĩkșita. The मध्यमकौमुदी and the लघुकौमुदी can also be noted here although they are the abridgments of the Siddhānta Kaumudī. There are Vŗttis in other languages also, written in modern times, out of which those written by Bōhtlingk, Basu and Renou are well-known.
puruṣakāraname of a commentary on the Sarasvatikaņthābharaņa of Bhoja by Kŗşņalilāśukamuni.
puruṣottamavidyāvāgīśaa famous grammarian of Bengal, who wrote the grammar work Prayogaratnamala in the fifteenth century. The work betrays a deep study and scholarship of the writer in the Mantrasāstra.
pūjārthalit for the sake of paying respect. The word is used by commentators in connection with references to ancient grammarians by Panini in his sutras, where the commentators usually say that the sutras citing the views of ancient grammarians imply merely an option, the name being quoted merely to show respect to the grammarian; confer, compare अापिशलिग्रहणं पूजार्थम् S.K. on P.VI.1.92.
pūrvapadaanterior member, the first out of the two members of a compound, as contrasted with the next member which is उत्तरपद; confer, compare पूर्वपदोत्तरपदयोरेकोदशः पूर्वपदत्यान्तवद्भवति, Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P.VI.1.85 Vart. 4.
pūrvavidhi(1)an operation or karya or the anterior confer, compare P. I. 1.57: cf also Mahabhasya on P. I. 1.57 cf also एकादेशः पूर्वविधौ स्थानिवत् M.Bh. on I.2.4 Vart. 2 and II. 4.62 Vart. 4; (2) an operation or a rule cited earlier in the order of sutras; confer, compare पूविधिमुत्तरो विधिर्वाधते M. Bh on P 1. 1.44 Vart. 13.
pedubhaṭṭaa grammarian.who has written a treatise named औणादिकपदार्णव on the Unadi sutras.
prakaraṇagranthaliterary works in which the treatment is given in the form of topics by arranging the original sutras or rules differently so that all such rules as relate to a particular topic are found together: the Prakriykaumudi, the Siddhantakumudi and others are called प्रकरणग्रन्थs. Such works are generally known by the name प्राक्रयाग्रन्थ as opposed to वृतिग्रन्थ.
prakalpakriyaa word in which a verbal activity has to be conjectured, as for example, the words गौः, अश्वः et cetera, and others Words which are not actually derived by rules of grammar are called प्रकल्पक्रिय as contrasted with प्रत्यक्षक्रिय.
prakṛtiniyamarestriction regarding the base, as contrasted with प्रत्ययनियम, confer, compare किमयं प्रत्ययनियम: प्रकृतिपर एव प्रत्ययः प्रयोक्तव्यः अप्रकृतिपरो नेति । अाहोस्वित् प्रकृतिनियमः । प्रत्ययपरैव प्रकृतिः प्रयोक्तव्या अप्रत्ययप्ररा नेति [ M.Bh. on P.III. 1.2.
prakrutisvarathe accent id est, that is the acute accent ( उदात्त ) possessed by the original word as contrasted with the accent of the afix ( प्रत्ययस्वर ) which (latter) is looked upon as more powerful; confer, compare (बहुव्रीहौ) पूर्वपदं प्रकृतिस्वरं भवति M.Bh, on II.I.24, II. 2.29 Vart. 17, See Panini Sutras VI.2.1 to 63.
prakriyākaumudīa well-known work on Sanskrit Grammar by रामचन्द्रशेष of the 15th century, in which the subject matter of the eight chapters of Panini's grammar is arranged into several different sections forming the different topics of grammar. It is similar to, and possibly. the predecessor of, the Siddhanta Kaumudi which has a similar arrangement. The work was very popular before the Siddhinta Kaumudi was written. it has got many commentaries numbering about a dozen viz. प्रक्रियाप्रसाद, प्रक्रियाप्रकाश, प्रक्रियाप्रदीप, अमृतस्तुति, प्रक्रियाव्याकृति,निर्मलदर्पण,तत्वचन्द्र, प्रक्रियारञ्जन, प्रक्रियाविवरण and others of which the Prasada of Vitthalesa and the Prakasa of Srikrsna are the wellknown ones.
prakriyāprakāśaname of the learned commentary on the प्रक्रियाकौमुदी, called also प्रक्रियाक्रौमुदीप्रक्राश by Krsnasesa, the son of Nrsimhasesa, which is, in a way an improvement upon the commentary Prasada of Vitthalesa.
prakriyāsaṃgrahaa work on grammar by Abhayacandra in which the Sutras of Sakatayana's Sabdanusasana are arranged in the form of different sections dealing with the different topics of grammar.
pratyayaaffix, suffix, a termination, as contrasted with प्रकृति the base; confer, compare प्रत्याय्यते अर्थः अनेन इति प्रत्ययः; confer, compare also अर्थे संप्रत्याययति स प्रत्ययः M.Bh. on III. 1.l Vart. 8; The word प्रत्यय is used in the Pratisakhya works in the sense of 'following' or 'that which follows', e. g. स्पर्शे चोषः प्रत्यये पूर्वपद्यः Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) I. 30 which is explained by Uvvata as उषः इत्ययं ( शब्दः ) पूर्वपदावयवः सन् स्पर्शे प्रत्यये परभूते इति यावत्; रेफिसंज्ञो भवति; Uvvata on Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) I.30; confer, compare प्रत्येति पश्चादागच्छति इति प्रत्ययः परः Taittirīya Prātiśākhya.V. 7; cf also V. Pr, III. 8. Pratyaya or the suffix is generally placed after the base; cf, प्रत्ययः, परश्च P. III. I. 1,2; but sometimes it is placed before the base; e. g. बहुपटुः confer, compare विभाषा सुपो बहुच् पुरस्तात्तु P. V. 3.68. The conjugational signs (शप् , श्यन् et cetera, and others), the signs of tenses and moods ( च्लि, सिच् , स्य, ताम् et cetera, and others) and the compound endings(समासान्त) are all called pratyayas according fo Panini's grammar, as they are all given in the jurisdiction(अधिकार) of the rule प्रत्ययः III.1.1, which extends upto the end of the fifth chapter ( अध्याय ). There are six main kinds of affixes given in grammar सुप्प्रत्यय, तिङ्प्रत्यय, कृत्प्रत्यय , तद्धितप्रत्यय, धातुप्रत्यय (exempli gratia, for example in the roots चिकीर्ष, कण्डूय et cetera, and others) and स्त्रीप्रत्यय. The word प्रत्यय is used in the sense of realization, in which case the root इ in the word त्यय means'knowing' according to the maxim सर्वे गत्यर्था ज्ञानार्थाः; confer, compare मन्त्रार्थप्रत्ययाय Nirukta of Yāska.I.15.
pratyāhāraliterally bringing together; bringing together of several letters ( or words in a few cases, such as roots or nouns ) by mentioning the first and the last only for the sake of brevity; the term प्रत्याहार is generally used in connection with brief terms such as अण्, अक् , अच् , हल् and the like, created by Panini in his grammar by taking any particular letter and associating it with any mute final letter ( अनुबन्ध ) of the fourteen Sivasutras, with a view to include all letters beginning with the letter uttered and ending with the letter which precedes the ( mute ) letter. The practice of using such abbreviations was in existence before Panini, possibly in the grammar attributed to Indra. The term प्रत्याहार is not actually used by Panini; it is found in the Rk. Tantra; confer, compare प्रत्याहारार्थो वर्णोनुबन्धो व्यञ्जनम् R.T.I.3. The term appears to have come into use after Panini. Panini has not given any definition of the term प्रत्याहार. He has simply given the method of forming the Pratyaharas and he has profusely used them; confer, compare आदिरन्त्येन सहेता P. I. 1.71. The word कृञ् in P. III.1.40 and तृन् in P. II. 3.69 are used as Pratyaharas. For a list of the Pratyharas which are used by Panini see Kasika on the Maheswara Sutras.
pratyāhārāhnikaname given to the second Ahnika of the Mahabhasya which explains the Siva Sutras अइउण्, ऋऌक् , et cetera, and others, and hence naturally discusses the Pratyaharas.
prayojyathat which is employed or incited or urged; the word which is the subject in the primitive construction and becomes an object in the causal construction, and as a result, which is put in the accusative case being प्रयोज्यकर्म. As, however, the प्रयोज्यकर्म originally occupies the place of the subject in the primitive construction, the term प्रयोज्यकर्ता ( प्रयोज्यश्चासौ कर्ता च ) is often used in connection with it, as contrasted with the term प्रयोजककर्ता which is used with respect to the subject in the causal construction; confer, compare इह च भेदिका देवदत्तस्य यज्ञदत्तस्य काष्ठानामिति प्रयोज्ये कर्तरि षष्ठी न प्राप्नोति । M.Bh. on P. III. 1.26 Vart. l ; confer, compare also Kaiy. on P. I. 2.65.
pravādinaḥscholars who explain the changes ( प्रवाद ) mentioned a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page.; possibly the Padakaras or writers of the पदपाठ;cf प्रवादिनो दूणाशदूढ्यदूलभान् ... महाप्रदेशं स्वधितीव चानयेन्नुदच्च R Pr. XI. 20. Apparently प्रवादिनः ( nominative case. singular.) seems to be the word in the explanation of Uvvata.
prākṛta(1)original, primary,belonging to the Prakrti as contrasted with a वैकृत modification or a modified thing; cf प्रकृतिः स्वभावः, तत्संबन्धी प्राकृतः. commentary on Taittirīya Prātiśākhya.XIV. 28: confer, compare एतद्विकारा एवान्ये, सर्वे तु प्राकृताः समाः Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) XVII. 23; confer, compare also तहीन् ... पशूंस्तकारपरः ( नकारः ) सकारं प्राकृतो नित्ये Taittirīya Prātiśākhya.VI. 14; (2) natural, which can be so ordinarily, without any specific effort; confer, compare तस्मात् प्राकृतमेवैतत् कर्म यथा कटं करोति, Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. II. 3.5, confer, compare also Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. III 1.5 Vart. 8, 9.
prācyāvaiyākaraṇaan eastern grammarian; the term प्राच्य (eastern) being a relative term, the east is to be taken with respect to the place in the context. The word प्राचां occurs many times in Panini's Sutras and the term प्राक् may refer to countries east of the river शरावती or सरस्वती in the Punjab. See प्राग्देश a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page.. प्राचां is understood by some commentators as referring to time, in which case, the word may refer to ancient grammarians आपिशलि, शाकटायन, इन्द्र and others who lived before Panini; confer, compare प्राचीनवैयाकरणतन्त्रे वाचनिकानि ...Par. Sek. Pari. 1. The word प्राचीन is, of course, mostly used in the sense of ancient, rather than the word प्राच्. For specific peculiarities of the eastern grammarians see pp. 148-149 Vyakarana Mahabhasya Vol. VII. D. E. Society's Edition.
prāmāṇikaauthoritative; those that talk with authority; confer, compare प्रामाणिकमतमेतत्, a phrase often used by commentators.
prauḍhamanoramāpopularly called मनोरमा also; the famous commentary on the Siddhantakaumudi of Bhattoji Diksita written by the author himself to explain fully in a scholarly manner the popular grammar written by him; , the word प्रौढमनेारमा is used in contrast with बालमनोरमा another commentary on the Siddhantakaumudi by Vasudevadiksita. On account of the difficult nature of it, it is usual to read the प्रौढमनेारमा upto the end of the Karaka-prakarana only in the Sanskrit PathaSalas before the study of the Sabdendusekhara and the Paribhsendusekhara is undertaken.
plutaprotracted, name given to vowels in the protracted grade. The vowels in this grade which are termed protracted vowels are possessed of three matras and in writing they are marked with the figure 3 placed after them. In pronunciation they take a longer time than the long or दीर्घ vowels; confer, compare ऊकालोज्झ्रस्वदीर्घप्लुतः P. I.2.27. The word is derived from प्लु (प्रु also) I Atmane to go, and explained as प्लवते इति, The word प्लवते is often found for प्लुतो भवति in the Pratisakhya works; cf also मात्रा ह्रस्वरतावदवग्रहान्तरं, द्वे दीर्धस्तिस्रः प्लुत उच्यते स्वरः । अधः स्विदासी३दुपरि स्विदासी३द् अर्थे प्लुतिर्भीरिव विन्दती३त्रिः ll Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) I.16.
plutiprolation or protraction of a vowel when it is possessed of three matras; confer, compare. Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) I.31. See प्लुत a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page.; confer, compare अविद्वांसः प्रत्यभिवादे नाम्नो ये न प्लुतिं विदुः । कामं तेषु तु विप्रोष्य स्त्रीष्विवायमहं वदेत् M.Bh. on P.I.1 Ahnika 1
phala(1)fruit or benefit of an action which goes to the agent; confer, compare फलव्यापारयोर्धातुः Vaiyakarana-bhusana. A root which is given as Ubhayapadin in Panini's Grammar takes the Atmanepada affixes when the fruit of the activity is meant for the agent, while otherwise it takes the Parasmaipada affixes; (2) The word फल also means the result of a grammatical operation or grammatical injunction.
balīyastvarelative superiority in strength possessed by rules of grammar or by operations based on rules of grammar. This Superiority is decided generally on any one or more of the four recognised criteria such as परत्व, नित्यत्व, अन्तरङ्गत्व and अपवादत्व. The phrase अन्तरङ्गबलीयस्त्वात् very frequently occurs in the varttikas and in the Mahabhasya; confer, compare M.Bh. on P. III. 1.67, VI.i.17, 85 Vart. 15, VI. 4.62 and VII.1.1.
bahvacmultisyllabled, a word which contains three, or more than three vowels; the word occurs many times in the sutras of Panini. confer, compare P. II. 4.66, IV. 2.73, IV. 2.109, IV. 3.67; V. 3.78, VI. 2.83, VI. 3.118.
bāhulakathe application of a grammatical rule as a necessity to arrive at some forms in literature especially in the Vedic Literature as also in the works of standard writers, which cannot be explained easily by the regular application of the stated rules; confer, compare सुप्तिङुपग्रहलिदनराणां कालहलच्स्वरकर्तृयङां च । व्यत्ययमिच्छति शास्त्रकृदेषां सोपि च सिध्यति बाहुलकेन M.Bh. on P. III. 1.85; also confer, compare बाहुलकं प्रकृतेस्तनुदृष्टेः प्रायसमुच्चयनादपि तेषाम् । कार्यसशेषविधेश्च तदुक्तं नैगमरूढिभवं हि सुसाधु M.Bh. on P. III.3.1. In many sutras, Panini has put the word बहुलम् to arrive at such forms; e.g see P.II.1.32,57; II.3.62. II.4.39,73,76,84 et cetera, and others
buddhikarmanactivity of the mind of the type of understanding as contrasted with the activity of the sense organs; confer, compare इन्द्रियकर्म समासादनं बुद्धिकर्म व्यवसायः Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P.III. 3. 133 Vart. 8.
bṛhacchabdaratnaa learned commentary on the commentary मनोरमा of भट्टोजीदीक्षित; the commentary was written by हरिदीक्षित the grandson of Bhattoji. The work is called बृहच्छब्दरत्न in contrast with the लघुशब्दरत्न of the same author (हरिदीक्षित) which is generally studied at the Pathasalas all over the country. The work बृहच्छब्दरत्न is only in a Manuscript form at present. Some scholars believe that it was written by Nagesabhatta, who ascribed it to his preceptor Hari Diksita, but the belief is not correct as proved by a reference in the Laghusabdaratna, where the author himself remarks that he himself has written the बृहच्छब्दरत्न, and internal evidences show that लबुशब्दरत्न is sometimes a word-forword summary of the बृहच्छब्दरत्न. confer, compareविस्तरस्तु अस्मत्कृते बृहच्छब्दरत्ने मदन्तेवासिवृतलधुशब्देन्दुशेखरे च द्रष्टव्यः Laghusabdaratna. For details see Bhandarkar Ins. Journal Vol. 32 pp.258-60.
bṛhatsaṃjñāthe same as महत्संज्ञा or महती संज्ञा; a bigger terminology as contrasted with लघुसंज्ञा brief terminology such as टि, घु, भ et cetera, and others for which (latter) Panini is very particular. The bigger terms such as सर्वनाम, अात्मनेपद, परस्मैपद and others are evidently borrowed by Panini from the ancient grammarians who lived before him.
bopadevaa great Sanskrit scholar and grammarian belonging to Devagiri in the greater Maharastra who was supported by Hemadri of Devagiri. He resided at सार्थग्राम on the river Varada in the first half of the thirteenth century. He wrote a short treatise on Sanskrit Grammar, which has a number of peculiar abbreviations for the usual well-known grammatical termanuscript. His grammar had a wide spread in Bengal and it is today a very common text on Grammar Bengal. On this account some scholars believe that he lived in Bengal. He was the son of Kesava and pupil of Dhanesa. He is also the author, of the well-known work कविकल्पद्रुम on which he has written a commentary named कामधेनु or काव्यकामधेनु.
brahmarāśithe sacred Sanskrit alphabet given in the fourteen sutras of Mahesvara, named Aksarasamamnaya which is called ब्रह्मराशि as it contains the basic letters of शब्द which is Brahma according to Grammarians; confer, compare सोयमक्षरसमाम्नायो वाक्यसमाम्नायः पुष्पितः फलितश्चन्द्रतारकवत् प्रतिमण्डितो वेदितव्यो ब्रह्मराशिः Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). Ahnika 2 end; confer, compare also एते पञ्चषष्टिवर्णा ब्रह्मराशिरात्मवाचः V. Pr.VIII. 25.
bhaṭṭojīsurnamed Diksita; a stalwart grammarian of the Panini system who flourished in the first half of the seventeenth century and wrote many independent books and commentaries such as the Siddhantakaumudi, the Praudhamanorama, the Vaiyakaranasiddhantakarika, the Sabdakaustubha and others. The most reputed work out of these, however, is the Siddhantakaumudi which is very popular even today and which has almost set aside other works of its kind such as the Prakriyakaumudi and others. Bhattoji was a Telagu Brahmana, as generally believed, and although he belonged to the South, he made Varanasi his home where he prepared a school of learned Grammarians. Although he carried on his work silently in Varanasi, he was envied by the reputed rhetorician of his time Pandita Jagannātha, who criticised his work ( Bhattojis work ) named Manorama very severely. See प्रौढमनोरमा a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page.. The Siddhāntakaumudi has got many commentaries of which the Tattvabodhini written by Bhattoji's pupil Jnanendrasarasvati is appreciated much by learned grammarians.
bhasaṃjñāthe term भ applied to the noun-base in contrast with the term पद. For details see the word भ.
bhāgavṛttione of the oldest commentaries on the Sutras of Panini, which, although not available at present, has been profusely quoted by Purusottamadeva and other Eastern Grammarians of the twelfth and later centuries. The authorship of the work is attributed to Bhartrhari, but the point is doubtful as Siradeva in his Paribhasavrtti on Pari. 76 has stated that the author of the Bhagavrtti has quoted from Maghakavya; confer, compare अत एवं तत्रैव सूत्रे भागवृत्तिः पुरातनमुनेर्मुनितामिति पुरातनीनेदिरिति च प्रमादपाठावेतौ गतानुगतिकतया कवयः प्रयुञ्जते न तेषां लक्षणे चक्षुरिति | Some scholars attribute its authorship to Vimalamati. Whosoever be the author, the gloss ( भागवृत्ति ) was a work of recognised merit; confer, compare काशिकाभागवृत्त्योश्चेत् सिद्धान्तं वेत्तुमस्ति धी: | तदा विचिन्त्यतां भातभीषावृत्तिरियं मम Bhasavrtti at the end. सृष्टिघर in his commentary on the Bhasavrtti also says " सा हि द्वयोर्विवरणकर्त्री."
bhāvyamānalit, which is to be produced; which is prescribed by a rule, like an affix; hence, an affix or an augment or a substitute prescribed by a rule as contrasted with the conditions or the original wording for which something is substituted, or after which an affix is placed, or to which an addition is made, or which is deleted; confer, compare भाव्यमानेन सवर्णानांग्रहृणं न Par. Sek. Pari, 19; also confer, compare M.Bh. on P.I. 1.50, I.1. 69,VI.1.85, VI.4.160.
bhāṣāvṛttia short gloss on the Pāṇini's Aṣṭādhyāyī. of Pāṇini in the l2th century by Puruṣottamadeva's Paribhāṣāvṛtti.adeva, a reputed scholar belonging to the Eastern school of grammarians which flourished in Bengal and Behar in the 10th, 11th and 12th centuries, The gloss is very useful for beginners and it has given a clear explanation of the different sūtras without going into difficult niceties and discussions. The treatise does not comment upon Vedic portions or rules referring to Vedic Language because, as the legend goes, king Lakṣmaṇa Sena, for whom the gloss was written, was not qualified to understand Vedic Language; confer, compare वैदिकभाषानर्हत्वात् Com. on Bhāṣāvṛtti by Sṛṣṭidhara. There is a popular evaluation of the Bhāṣāvṛtti given by the author himself in the stanza "काशिकाभागवृत्त्योश्चेत्सिद्धान्तं बोद्धुमस्ति धीः ! तदा विचिन्त्यतां भ्रातर्भाषावृत्तिरियं मम " at the end of his treatise; for details see पुरुषोत्तमदेव.
bhāṣikabelonging to, or used in spoken language as contrasted with the Vedic Language or निगम; confer, compare अथापि भाषिकेभ्यो धातुभ्यो नैगमाः कृतो भाष्यन्ते Nirukta of Yāska.II.2.
bhāṣyaa learned commentary on an original work, of recognised merit and scholarship, for which people have got a sense of sanctity in their mind; generally every Sūtra work of a branch of technical learning (or Śāstra) in Sanskrit has got a Bhāṣya written on it by a scholar of recognised merit. Out of the various Bhāṣya works of the kind given a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page., the Bhāṣya on the Vyākaraṇa sūtras of Pāṇini is called the Mahābhāṣya, on the nature of which possibly the following definition is based "सूत्रार्थो वर्ण्यते यत्र पदैः सूत्रानुकारिभिः| स्वपदानि च वर्ण्यन्ते भाष्यं भाष्यविदो विदुः ।" In books on Sanskrit Grammar the word भाष्य is used always for the Mahābhāṣya. The word भाष्य is sometimes used in the Mahābhāṣya of Patanjali (confer, compare उक्तो भावभेदो भाष्ये III.3.19, IV.4.67) where the word may refer to a work like लघुभाष्य which Patañjali may have written, or may have got available to him as written by somebody else, before he wrote the Mahābhāṣya.
bhāṣyasūtrathe brief pithy statements in the Mahābhāṣya of the type of the Sūtras or the Vārttikas. These assertions or statements are named 'ișṭi' also.
bhāṣyeṣṭithe brief pithy assertions or injunctions of the type of Sūtras given by Patañjali in a way to supplement the Sūtras of Pāṇini and the Vārttikas thereon. See the word इष्टि a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page. and the word भाष्यसूत्र also.
bhīmādia class of words headed by the word भीम in which the Uṇādi affixes म and others, as prescribed by specific Uṇādi sūtras, are found added in the sense of the 'apādāna' case-relation; exempli gratia, for example भीमः in the sense 'बिभेति अस्मात्'. Similarly भीष्मः, भूमि:, रज: et cetera, and others confer, compare Kāś. on P.III.4.74.
bhūvādilit headed by भू , or headed by भू and वा as some scholars like to explain; the term means roots; in general, which have भू as the first root in Pāṇini's list of roots; confer, compare भूवादयो धातव: P. I. 3.1; The word भूवादि denoting roots stands in contrast with the word भ्वादि which stands for the roots of the first conjugation. भूवादीनां वकारोयं मङ्गलार्थः प्रयुज्यते | भुवो वार्थं वदन्तीति भ्वर्था वा वादयः स्मृता: Kāś. on P. I. 3.1.
bhedaka(1)literallydistinguishing; differentiating; cf भेदकत्वात्स्वरस्य | भेदका उदात्तादय: | Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. I. 1.1 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 13; (2) adjective; confer, compare भेदकं विशेषणं भेद्यं विशेष्यम् Kāś. on P. II: 1.57; (3) variety; kind; confer, compare सामान्यस्य विशेषो भेदकः प्रकार: Kāś. on P.V. 3.23; (4) indicating, suggesting, as contrasted with वाचक; confer, compare संबन्धस्य तु भेदक: Vākyapadīya.
bhojathe well-known king of Dhārā who was very famous for his charities and love of learning. He flourished in the eleventh century A.D. He is said to have got written or himself written several treatises on various śāstras. The work Sarasvatīkaṇṭhābharaṇa which is based on the Astādhyāyi of Pāṇini, but which has included in it the Vārttikas and Paribhāṣās also, has become in a way a Vyākaraṇa or a general work in grammar and can be styled as Bhoja-Vyākaraṇa.
maṇḍūkagatiliterallythe gait of a frog; jump; the continuation of a word from a preceding Sūtra to the following Sūtra or Sūtras in the manner of a frog by omitting one or more Sūtras in the middle; the word मण्डूकप्लुति is also used in the same sense especially by later grammarians; confer, compare अथवा मण्डूकगतयोधिकाराः | यथा मण्डूका उत्प्लुत्योत्प्लुत्य गच्छन्ति तद्वदधिकाराः || Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P.I.1.3 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini).2, II. 3.32, II. 4.34, VI.1.16, VI.3.49,VII. 2.117.
mahābhāṣyaliterally the great commentary. The word is uniformly used by commentators and classical Sanskrit writers for the reputed commentary on Pāṇini's Sūtras and the Vārttikas thereon by Patañjali in the 2nd century B. C. The commentary is very scholarly yet very simple in style, and exhaustive although omitting a number of Pāṇini's rules. It is the first and oldest existing commentary on the Pāṇini's Aṣṭādhyāyī. of Pāṇini, and, in spite of some other commentaries and glosses and other compendia, written later on to explain the Sutras of Panini, it has remained supremely authoritative and furnishes the last and final word in all places of doubt: confer, compare the remarks इति भाष्ये स्थितम्, इत्युक्तं भाष्ये, इत्युक्तमाकरे et cetera, and others scattered here and there in several Vyaakarana treatises forming in fact, the patent words used by commentators when they finish any chain of arguments. Besides commenting on the Sutras of Paanini, Patanjali, the author, has raised many other grammatical issues and after discussing them fully and thoroughly, given his conclusions which have become the final dicta in those matters. The work, in short, has become an encyclopedic one and hence aptly called खनि or अकर. The work is spread over such a wide field of grammatical studies that not a single grammatical issue appears to have been left out. The author appears to have made a close study of the method and explanations of the SUtras of Paanini given at various academies all over the country and incorporated the gist of those studies given in the form of Varttikas at the various places, in his great work He has thoroughly scrutinized and commented upon the Vaarttikas many of which he has approved, some of which he has rejected, and a few of which he has supplementedition Besides the Vaarttikas which are referred to a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page., he has quoted stanzas which verily sum up the arguments in explanation of the difficult sUtras, composed by his predecessors. There is a good reason to believe that there were small glosses or commentaries on the SUtras of Paanini, written by learned teachers at the various academies, and the Vaarttikas formed in a way, a short pithy summary of those glosses or Vrttis. . The explanation of the word वृत्तौ साधु वार्तिकम् given by Kaiyata may be quoted in support of this point. Kaiyata has at one place even stated that the argument of the Bhaasyakaara is in consonance with that of Kuni, his predecessor. The work is divided into eighty five sections which are given the name of lesson or आह्लिक by the author, probably because they form the subject matter of one day's study each, if the student has already made a thorough study of the subject and is very sharp in intelligence. confer, compare अह्ला निर्वृत्तम् आह्लिकम्, (the explanation given by the commentatiors).Many commentary works were written on this magnum opus of Patanjali during the long period of twenty centuries upto this time under the names टीका, टिप्पणी, दीपिका, प्रकाशिका, व्याख्या, रत्नावली, स्पूर्ति, वृत्ति, प्रदीप, व्याख्यानं and the like, but only one of them the 'Pradipa' of कैयटीपाध्याय, is found complete. The learned commentary by Bhartrhari, written a few centuries before the Pradipa, is available only in a fragment and that too, in a manuscript form copied down from the original one from time to time by the scribes very carelessly. Two other commentaries which are comparatively modern, written by Naarayanasesa and Nilakantha are available but they are also incomplete and in a manuscript form. Possibly Kaiyatabhatta's Pradipa threw into the background the commentaries of his predecessors and no grammarian after Kaiyata dared write a commentary superior to Kaiyata's Pradipa or, if he began, he had to abandon his work in the middle. The commentary of Kaiyata is such a scholarly one and so written to the point that later commentators have almost identified the original Bhasya with the commentary Pradipa and many a time expressed the two words Bhasya and Kaiyata in the same breath as भाष्यकैयटयोः ( एतदुक्तम् or स्पष्टमेतत् ).
mahāsaṃjñāa long term, as contrasted with the very short terms टि, घु, भ, इत् and others introduced by Panini in his grammar for the sake of brevity. These long terms such as सर्वनाम, अब्यय,परस्मैपद, अात्मनेपद, and many others were widely in use at the time of Panini and hence he could not but pick them up in his grammar in spite of his strenuous attempts at brevity. The commentators, however, find out a motive for his doing this viz. that appropriate words only could be understood by those terms and not others; confer, compareमहासंज्ञाकरणेन तदनुगुणानामेव अत्र संनिवेशात् । S.K. on सर्वादीने सर्वनामानि P. I.1.27.
mahīdharaa grammarian of the sixteenth century who, besides many small treatises on other subjects, wrote a commentary on the SarasvataPrakriya Vyakarana.
māṇikyadevaa Jain writer who has written a gloss on the Unadisutras consisting of ten chapters popularly called उणादिसूत्रदशपादी.
mādhavathe well-known epoch-making scholar of the 14th century who has written a number of treatises in various Saastras. His धातुवृम्त्ति is a well-known work in grammar
mādhurīrvṛtia gloss not composed by, but simply explained by an inhabitant of Mathuraa or Madhuraa Such a gloss is referred to in the Mahaabhaasya on P.IV.3.101 Vaart.3, which possibly might be referring to an existing gloss on the SUtras of Paanini, which was being explained at Mathura, at the time of Patanjali. The term मधुरा was used for मथुरा in ancient times and the word माथुरी वृत्ति is also used for माधुरी वृति.
māheśasutrthe fourteen sutras अइउण्, ऋलृक् et cetera, and others which are believed to have been composed by Siva and taught to Paanini, by means of the sounds of the drum beaten at the end of the dance; confer, compare नृत्तावसाने नटराजराजेा ननाद ढक्कां नवपञ्चवारम् । उद्धर्तुकामः सनकादिसिद्धानेतद्विमशौ शिवसूत्रजालम् Nandikeswara-kaarikaa 1. For details see Vol. VII Vyaakarana Mahaabhaasya, D. E. Society's edition.
mitavṛtyarthasaṃgrahaname ofa grammatical work on the SUtras of Paanini by Udayana.
mitākṣarāname of a commentary on the Saarasvatasaara, written by Harideva.
mippersonal ending मि of the first person ( उत्तमपुरुष ) singular. Parasmaipada: confer, compare तिप्तस्झि...महिङ् P. III.4.78.
mukhanāsikāvacanadefinition of अनुनासक, a letter which is pronounced through both-the mouth and the nose-as contrasted with नासिक्य a letter which is uttered only through the nose; exempli gratia, for example ड्, ञ् , ण्, न् , म् and the nasalized vowels and nasalized य् , व् and ल्; confer, compare मुखनासिक्रावचनेीSनुनासिकः Paan. I. 1.8: confer, compare also अनुस्वारोत्तम अनुनासिकाः (Taittirīya Prātiśākhya.II.30), where the fifth letters and the anusvaara are called anunaasika. According to Bhattoji, however, anusvaara cannot be anunaasika as it is pronounced through the nose alone, and not through both-the mouth and the nose. As the anusvaara is pronounced something like a nasalized ग् according to the Taittiriyas it is called a consonant in the Taittiriya Praatisaakhya: confer, compare ' अनुस्वारोप्युत्तमवह्यञ्जनमेव अस्मच्छाखायाम् ! अर्धगकाररूपत्वात् / Com. on Taittirīya Prātiśākhya.II. 30.
mukhyamain, , principal, primary substantive as contrasted with a gualifying substantive;confer, compareगौणमुख्ययोमुख्ये कार्यसंप्रत्यय: Par. Sek. Pari. 15.
mugdhabodhaliterally instructions to the ignorant: a treatise on grammar similar to the Astadhyayi of Panini but much shorter, written by Bopadeva or Vopadeva an inhabitant of the greater Maharastra in the Vardha district, in the thirteenth century. After the fall of the Hindu rulers in Bengal, treatises like भाषावृत्ति and others written by eastern grammarians fell into the back-ground and their place was taken up by easier treatises written by Bopadeva and others.Many commentaries were written upon the Mugdhabodha, of which the Vidyanivsa is much known to grammarians
y(1)the consonant य् with अ added to it merely for the sake of facility in pronunciation; यकार is also used in the same sense: e. g. लिटि वयो यः: P.VI.1.38 confer, compare T.Pr.I: 17,21;(2) krt affix (यत्) prescribed as कृत्य or potential passive participle; exempli gratia, for exampleचेयम्, गेयम्, शाप्यम् , शक्यम् , गद्यम् , अजर्यम् पण्यम् et cetera, and others: confer, compare अचो यत्...अजर्यं संगतम् P.III. 1.97-105; (3) krt. affix क्यप् which is also an affix called krtya; e. gब्रह्मोद्यम् , भाव्यम्, घात्यम् , स्तुत्यम् , कल्प्यम् , खेयम् , भृत्यः:, भिद्यः, पुष्य:, कृत्यम्,also कार्यम् ; confer, compare P. III. 1.106-128:(4) krt affix ण्यत् ( which is also कृत्य ), e. g कार्यम् , हार्यम् , वाक्यम् , लाव्यम्, कुण्डपाय्यम्. et cetera, and others: cf P. III. 1.124-132: (5) taddhita affix. affix य affixed (a) in the sense of collection to पाश, वात et cetera, and others, as also to खल, गो and रथ, e. g. पाद्या, रथ्या et cetera, and others confer, compare P. IV. 2. 49, 50ः (b) in the चातुरर्थिक senses to बल, कुल, तुल et cetera, and others e. g. वल्यः,.कुल्यम् efeminine. P V.2. 80, (c) as a Saisika taddhita affix. affix to ग्राम्यहः' along with the affix खञ्ज e. g. ग्राम्यः, ग्रामीणः: cf P: IV. 2.94 (d) in the sense of 'good therein' ( तत्र साधुः ) and other stated senses affixed to सभा, सोदर पूर्व, and सोम: e. g. सभ्य:, पूर्व्यः; .et cetera, and others. confer, compare P. IV. 4.105, 109, 133, 137, 138: (e) in the sense of 'deserving it' to दण्ड and other words, e. g. दण्ड्य, अर्ध्र्य, मध्य, मेध्य, et cetera, and others: cf P. V. 1.66: ( f ) in the sense of quality or action to सखि e. g. सख्यम् ; cf P. V. 1.126: (6) taddhita affix. affix यत् applied to (a) राजन् श्वशुर, कुल, मनु in the sense of offspring, (b) शूल्, उखा, वायु, ऋतु and others, under certain conditions; confer, compare P. IV. 2.17, 31, 32, 101, (c) to अर्ध, परार्ध, words in the class headed by दि्श, छन्दस and others in specific senses; cf P. IV. 3-46, 54 et cetera, and others and (d) in specific senses to specific words mentioned here and there in a number of sUtras from IV.4, 75 to V.4.25; (e) to शाखा, मुख, जघन and others in the sense of इव (similar to) exempli gratia, for example शाख्यः, मुख्य:, et cetera, and others: confer, compare P. V. 3. 103; (7) case-ending य substituted for ङे of the dative sing; e. g. रामाय confer, compare P. VII. 3.102: (8) verb-affix यक् applied to the nouns कण्डू and others to make them ( denominative ) roots; e. g. कण्डूय,सन्तूय et cetera, and others confer, compare कण्ड्वादिभ्यो यक् P. III. 1.27 (9) | Vikarana य ( यक् ) applied to any root before the Saarvadhaatuka personal endings to form the base for the passive voice as also the base for the 'Karmakartari' voice e g क्रियते, भूयते, confer, compare सार्वधातुके यक् P. III. 1.67 (10) Unaadi affix य ( यक् ) applied to the root हृन् to form the Vedic word अघ्न्य: cf अघ्न्यादयश्च: ( 11 ) augment य ( यक् ) added to the affix क्त्वा in Vedic Literature: e. g. दत्त्वायः confer, compare क्त्वो यक् P. VII.1.47; (12) verb affix यङ् added to a root to form its Intensive base ( which sometimes is dropped ) and the root is doubledition e. g. चेक्रीयते,चर्करीति;. confer, compare P. III. 1.22,24; (13) short term ( प्रत्याहृार ) supposed to be beginning with य in the affix यइ in the sUtra धातेरेकाचो ... यङ् III. 1.22, and ending with ङ् in the sUtra लिड्याशिष्यङ्क III. 1.86, with a view to include the various verb affixes and conjugational signs.
yaḍlugantaa secondary root formed by adding the affix यङ् to roots specified in P. III. 1.22,23,24, which affix is sometimes dropped: confer, compare यङोचि च ; P. II. 4. 74. The yanluganta roots take the parasmaipada personal endings and not the atmanepada ones which are applied to yananta roots.
yajādiroots headed by the root यज् which take the samhprasaarana substitute for their semivowel before terminations marked with the mute letter क्: c.g. इज्यते, इष्टिः confer, compare वचिस्वपियज्ञादीनां क्रिति P.VI.1.15. These roots are nine in number, यज् , वप् , वंद् , वस् and others which are of the first conjugation given by Paaini in his Dhaatupatha at the end of the roots of the first conjugation.
yatna(1)effort in the utterance of a letter: the word which is generally used for such an effort is प्रयत्न. This effort is described to be oftwo kinds अाभ्यन्तर internal id est, that is below the root of the tongue and बाह्य a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page. the root of the tongue id est, that is inside the mouth; confer, compare यत्नं द्विधा | अाभ्यन्तरो बाह्यश्च | S. K. on P. I. 1.9; (2) specific effort, by adding a word to a rule for drawing some inference, with a view to removing some technical difficulty: cf तेन पये धावतीत्यादौ यत्नान्तरमास्थेयम् Kaas. on P. VIII. 2. 25. The phrase कर्तव्योत्र यत्न: often occurs in the Mahaabhaasya.
yathāgṛhītaṃas they are actually found in Vedic recital with some irregularties of euphonic changes,lengthening of the vowel and the like. Specimens of such phrases are given in R.Pr.II.33 to 39.
yathānyāsaṃas it is actually put in the rule or a treatise by the author. The phrase is often used in the Mahaabhaasya when after a long discussion, involving further and further difficulties, the author reverts to the original stand and defends the writing of the sUtra as it stands. सिध्यत्येवमपाणिनीयं तु भवति or सूत्रं भिद्यते । तर्हि यथान्यासमेवास्तु is the usual expression found in the Mahaabhaasya; cf, M.Bh. I.1. Aahnika 1, I.1.1, 9, 20, 62, 65 et cetera, and others
yathālakṣaṇaṃas formed according to rules. The phrase यथालक्षणमप्रयुक्ते is very often found in the Mahaabhaasya as a general guiding remark that noun-forms or wordforms which are not found in use in the language of the people or in literature should be understood as they are derived by observing all the rules that are applicable.
yathāśrutārthagrāhinone who grasps the sense as given by the actual wording without going into details re: the use or application et cetera, and others: cf यथाश्रुतग्राहिप्रतिपत्रपेक्षोयम् यथोद्देशपक्षः इति कैयटः : Par. Sek. Pari. 2
yathodeśa( परिभाषा)a short phrase or term for the Paribhaasaa or guiding statement यथोद्देशं संज्ञापरिभाषम् 'technical terms and Paribhaasaas are to be interpreted at the place where they are stated, and not at the place or places of their application or utility'.
yamanvāan obscure term found used in the Phit-sUtras राजाविशेषस्य यमन्वा चेत् ( आद्युदात्ते भेवति ) Phi-sUtra II. 42, where the word यमन्वा is explained as वृद्ध by the commentator for the meaning of वृद्ध, see वृद्धिर्यस्याचामादिस्तद् वृद्धम् P. 1.1.73.
yāsuṭaugment यास् prefixed to the parasmaipada case-endings of लिङ् (the potential and the benedictive) which is accented acute; exempli gratia, for example कुर्यात्, क्रियात्.
yuktavatthe sense of the original base,the affix after which is dropped by means of the term लुप् as contrasted with the terms लोप and लुक् which are used in the same sense: confer, compare लुप्तवदिति निष्ठाप्रत्ययेन क्तवतुना प्रकृत्यर्थ उच्यते । स हि प्रत्ययार्थमात्मना युनक्ति ' KS. on P. I. 3.51.
yogavāhaa technical term used for phonetic elements or letters which are mentioned in the alphabet of Panini, viz., the Mahesvara sutras in contrast with the term अयोगवाह which is used by grammarians for the phonetic elements अनुस्वार, विसर्ग and others which are not mentionedition ,See अयोगवाह; confer, compare also M. Bh on Siva sutra 5.
yogavibhāgadivision of a rule which has been traditionally given as one single rule, into two for explaining the formation of certain words, which otherwise are likely to be stamped as ungrammatical formations. The writer of the Varttikas and the author of the Mahabhasya have very frequently taken recourse to this method of योगविभाग; confer, compare P.I.1.3 Vart. 8, I.1.17 Vart.1,I.1.61, Vart. 3; I. 4.59 Vart. 1, II. 4. 2. Vart.2, III.1.67 Vart. 5, III.4.2. Vart. 6, VI.I. I Vart. 5, VI.1.33 Vart.1 et cetera, and others Although this Yogavibhaga is not a happy method of removing difficulties and has to be followed as a last recourse, the Varttikakara has suggested it very often, and sometimes a sutra which is divided by the Varttikakara into two,has been recognised as a couple of sutras in the Sutrapatha which has come down to us at present.
yogārambhalaying down or citing a rule as done by the writers of sutras; confer, compare नैकं प्रयोजनं योगारम्भं प्रयोजयति Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. III.1.67 Vart. 5; P. VII. 1.96 Vart. 2.
raktaliterally coloured id est, that iscoloured by nasalization: a term used by ancient grammarians for a nasaIized letter ( अनुनासिक ); cf रक्तसंज्ञो नुनासेकः R.Pr.r.17on which Uvvata comments :-अनुनासिको वणो . रक्त इत्युच्यते; also confer, compare अरक्तसंध्येत्यपवाद्यते पदं R. Pr, XI. 18, where unnasalized अा is stated as अरक्तसंधि and illustrated by the commentator by quoting the passage मन्द्रमावरेण्यम् as contrasted with अभ्र औ अषः ।
ratnārṇavaname of a commentary on the Siddhantakaumudi written by Krsnamitra, a famous grammarian and Naiyayika who lived in the eighteenth century and wrote many commentary works on books in the Vyakarana and Nyāya Sastras.
rāmainhabitant of Mithila who wrote a commentary by name विद्वत्प्रबोधिनी on the Sarasvata Prakriya.
rāmacandra dīkṣitaa grammarian who wrote (l) Unadikosa, ( 2 ) Manidipika, a commentary on the Unadisutras, and (3) Sabdabhedaniruipana.
rāmatarkavāgīśaa learned grammarian who held the titles महामहोपाध्याय and भट्टाचार्य, He was an advocate of the Mugdhabodha School and wrote commentaries on (1) the Mugdhabodha, (2) the Kavikalpadruma, (3) the Amarakosa and (4) the Unadi sutras. He also wrote a short gloss on case-relations, his treatise on the subject being named कारकटिप्पणी,
rāmanātha( विद्यावाचस्पति )a Sanskrit scholar of the 17th century who studied Vyakarana,. Dharma, Alamkara and other Sastras and wrote a grammar work कातन्त्ररहस्य, besides many books on other Sastras.
rāmanārāyaṇawriter of a commentary on the Sarasvataprakriya.
rāmānanda grammarian of the seventeenth century who wrote a commentary on Bopadeva's Mugdhabodha. He was possibly the same as Ramarama (see a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page.) and Ramānandatirtha who wrote the Katantrasamgraha, although different from the well-known रामानन्दतर्थि of the sixteenth century who was a sanyasin and who wrote many philosophical and religious booklets.
rāmāśramaa grammarian of the seventeenth century who wrote a commentary named Siddhantacandrika on the Sarasvata Vyakarana.
ru(1)substitute र् for the consonant स् at the end of a word as also for the ष् of सजुत्र् , न् of अहन् and optionally with र् for the final स् of अम्नस्, ऊधस् and अवस् in Veda; exempli gratia, for example अग्निरत्र, वायुरत्र, सजूर्देवोभिः confer, compare P.VIII.2.66; the र् of this रु (as contrasted with the substitute र् which see a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page.) is further changed into उ before a soft consonant and before the vowel अ provided it is preceded by the vowel अ, while र् , prescribed as substitute र (which see a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page.), remains unchanged; e g. शिवोर्च्यः, शिवो वन्द्य: as contrasted with अहरत्र, अहर्गण:; (2) substitute र् for the final ज् of अवयज् (e. g, अवयाः), for ह् of श्वेतवह् (exempli gratia, for example श्वेतवाः), and for श् of पुरोडाश् (exempli gratia, for example पुगेडा:) before the case affix सु ; confer, compareP.VIII.4.67;(3)substitute र् (or द्) for the final स् or द् of a verb-form ending with the personal ending सिप् of the 2nd person. sing; confer, compare P. VIII.2.74,75;(4)substitute र् for the final न् of words ending with the affix मत् or वस् in Veda; exempli gratia, for example मरुत्व: हरिवः ; confer, compare Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P.VIII.3.1; (5) substitute र् for the final न् at the end of a word when it is followed by a छव् letter id est, that is the first or a second consonant excepting ख् and फ्; exempli gratia, for example भवांश्चिनोति; confer, compare P.VIII. 3.7; (6) substitute र् for the final न् of नॄन् before the letter प् as also for the final न् of स्वतवान् and कान् under certain conditions; confer, compare P. VIII.3. 10.12.
rūḍhāSamhitāpǎțha, as contrasted with the Padapāțha.
rūpamālā(1)an elementary work on Sanskrit grammar composed by Vimalasarasvatī, in which the Sūtras of Pāņini are arranged in different topics many of which are called माला, such as अजन्तमाला, हलन्तमाला, छान्दसमाला, अव्ययमाला and so on.(2) the name रूपमाला is also found given to a work giving collections of formed words written by Puņyanandana.
rūpasiddhiliterally the formation of words; the name रूपासिद्वि is given to a small literary work on the formation of words written by Dayānandasarasvatī.
raupersonal ending substituted for the प्रथमपुरुषद्विवचन ( 3rd pers, dual affix तस्) in the periphrastic or first future;e. g. कर्तारौ; confer, compare लुट; प्रथमस्य डारौरसः P. II. 4.85.
lakṣaṇa(1)a rule or a sūtra composed by the ancient Sūtrakāras; the word is very frequently used in this sense by the Bhāşyakāra and later commentators; confer, compare लक्ष्यलक्षणे व्याकरणम्; confer, compare also लक्षणं हि नाम ध्वनति, भ्रमति मुहूर्तमपि नावतिष्ठते M.Bh on P.I.1.3 Vārt 10; (2) characteristic or sign; confer, compare लक्षणेनाभिप्रती आभिमुख्ये P. II. 1. 14; confer, compare also P.I.4.90 and III. 2.12; (3) indirect way of expression; confer, compare लक्षणप्रतिपदोक्तयोः प्रतिपदोक्तत्यैव ग्रहणम् Paribhāṣenduśekhara of Nāgeśa. Pari. 105.
laghu(1)a term used in the sense of light or short as contrasted with गुरु meaning heavy or long, which is applied to vowels like अ, इ et cetera, and others confer, compare ह्रस्वं लघु P.I. 4. 10; (2) brevity; brief expression;confer, compare लघ्वर्थे हि संज्ञाकरणम् M.Bh. on P.I.2,27 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 6 also संज्ञा हि नाम यतो न लघीय:; (3) small, as qualifying an effort in writing or explaining something as also in utterance; confer, compare व्यॊर्लघुप्रयत्नतरः शाकटायनस्य P.VIII.3.18.
laghutāsmallness of effort as contrasted with गुरुता; confer, compare तत्राप्ययं नावश्यं गुरुलघुतामेवोपलक्षयितुमर्हति, M.Bh. on P. I.1.3 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 7.
laghunyāsa(1)short writing, brief putting in, brief expression; confer, compare सोयमेवं लघुना न्यासेन सिद्धे et cetera, and others; (2) the word is given as a name to a grammatical work, written by देवेन्द्रसूरि on the शब्दानुशासन of Hemacandra, possibly in contrast with the बृहन्न्यास written by Hemacandra himself or with Kāśikāvivaranapańjikā popularly called न्यास written by Jinendrabuddhi on the Kāśikāvŗti of Jayāditya and Vāmana. See न्यास.
laghuparibhāṣāvṛttian independent work on Paribhāşās written by Puruşottamadeva in the twelfth century A. D. called लघुपरिभाषावृत्ति in contrast with the बृहत्परिभाषावृत्ति of सीरदेव. The Vŗtti is named ' Lalitā ' also, by the author.
laghuprakriyāname of a grammar treatise based on the Sabdānuśāsana of Hemacandra written by Vinayavijaya where the sūtras of Hemacandra are arranged in different topics as in the Siddhāntakaumudī of Bhoțțojī.
lāghavabrevity of expression; expressing in as few words as possible; brevity of thought and conception. About brevity of expression,rules or sūtras of the ancient Sūtrakāras are noteworthy especially those of the grammarian Pāņini, whose brevity of expression is aptly extolled in the familiar expression अर्धमात्रालाघवेन पुत्रोत्सवं मन्यन्ते वैयाकरणा: Paribhāṣenduśekhara of Nāgeśa. Pari. 122; confer, compare also in contrast पर्यायशब्दानां लाघवगौरवचर्चा नाद्रियते Par.Śek.Pari.115.
lādeśasubstitutes तिप्, तस् झि (अन्ति) सिप् .....महिङ् for ल्, signifying the ten ल् affixes or lakaras लट्, लिट्, लुट् et cetera, and others, applied to roots in the senses of the different tenses and moods; confer, compare P.III.4.78.
liṭan affix of the perfect tense; confer, compare परोक्षे लिट् P.III.2.115 for which the specific affixes णल्, अतुस् उस् et cetera, and others are substituted after roots which take Parasmaipada affixes. Before the lit affixes, a monosyllabic root is reduplicated while dissyllabic roots and denominative and other secondary roots, formed by adding an affix to an original root,take the affix अाम् after which all 'liț' personal endings are dropped and the forms of the roots कृ,भू and अस् with the necessary personal-endings, are placed immediately after the word ending in अाम् , but often with the intervention of a word or more in the Vedic language and rarely in the classical language; confer, compare तं पातयां प्रथममास पपात पश्चात् ; confer, compare कास्प्रत्ययादाममन्त्रे लिटि P.III.I. 35 to 42.
lugvikaraṇaa term used by grammarians especially in the Mahābhāșya; (confer, compare M.Bh. on P.I. 2.4, I.2.12, II.4. 77 et cetera, and others) for such roots as have their Vikaraņa (conjugational sign) dropped by a rule with the mention of the word लुक्;exempli gratia, for example the roots of the second conjugation as contrastedition with other roots; confer, compare लुग्विकरणालुग्विकरणयोरलुग्विकरणस्य Par.Śek. Pari.90.
luṅan affix applied to a root, showing action of immediate past time as contrasted with affixes called लिट् or लङ्. The affix लुङ् is found used, however, in the sense of the past time in general, and irrespective of time in Vedic Literature; confer, compare छन्दसि लुङ्लङ्लिटः P. III. 4.6. The conjugational affixes ति, त:, et cetera, and others are substituted for लुङ् as for the lakāras of other tenses and moods and the distinguishing sign or विकरण is added to a root before the affix called लुङ्; confer, compare च्लि लुङि and the following P. III. 1.43 et cetera, and others
lokaa term used in the Mahābhāșya in contrast with the term वेद, signifying common people speaking the language correctly; the term लोक is also used in contrast with the term शास्त्र or its technique; confer, compare यथा लोके or लोकतः Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P.VII. 1. 9, I.1.44 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 3; also confer, compare न यथा लोके तथा व्याकरणे Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P.I.1.1 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 7.
lokāśrayatvadependence upon the people for the use.The phrase लोकाश्रयत्वाल्लिङ्गस्य, referring to the fixation of gender depending entirely on the people's usage, is very common in the Mahābhāșya; confer, compare M.Bh. on P. II.1.36, II.2.29, et cetera, and others
lopabalīyastvathe superior strength or superiority of elision as a grammatical operation in contrast with other operations, by virtue of which the elision, which is prescribed, takes place first and then other operations get a scope for their application; confer, compare सर्वविधिभ्यो लोपविधिर्बलीयान् Par.Śek. Pari. 93.
laukikaprevalent in common utterance.of the people as contrasted with वैदिक;confer, compareयथा लौकिकवैदिकेषु कृतान्तेषु M.Bh.on Āhnika 1.See लोक a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page.
vacana(1)literally statement; an authoritative statement made by the authors of the Sutras and the Varttikas as also of the Mahabhasya; confer, compare अस्ति ह्यन्यदेतस्य वचने प्रयोजनम् Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on Siva Sutra 1 Vart. 1 The word is also used predicatively in the sense of वक्तव्यम् by the Varttikakara; confer, compare ऌति ऌ वावचनम् , ऋति ऋ वावचनम् ; (2) number, such as एकवचन, द्विवचन, बहुवचन et cetera, and others; confer, compare वचनमेकत्वद्वित्वबहुत्वानि Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana.on P.I.2.51 ; cf लुपि युक्तिवद् व्यक्तिवचने | लुकि अभिधेयवल्लिङ्गवचनानि भवन्ति। लवणः सूपः। लवणा यवागू:। M.Bh.on P.I. 2.57; (3) expressive word; confer, compare गुणवचनब्राह्मणादिभ्यः कर्मणि च P. V.1.124 where the Kasika explains the word गुणवचन as गुणमुक्तवन्तो गुणवचनाः; confer, compare also the terms गुणवचन, जातिवचन, क्रियावचन et cetera, and others as classes of words; confer, compare also अभिज्ञावचने लृट् P.III.2.112; (4) that which is uttered; confer, compare मुखनासिकावचनोनुनासिक:। मुखसहिता नासिका मुखनासिका । तया य उच्चार्यते असौ वर्ण: Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. I.1.8.
vararuci(1)a reputed ancient grammarian who is identified with Katyayana, the prominent author of the Varttikas on the Sutras of Panini. Both the names वररुचि and कात्यायन are mentioned in commentary works in connection with the Varttikas on the Sutras of Panini, and it is very likely that Vararuci was the individual name of the scholar, and Katyayana his family name. The words कात्य and कात्यायन are found used in Slokavarttikas in the Mahabhasya on P.III.2.3 and III.2.118 where references made are actually found in the prose Varttikas (see कविधेो सर्वत्र प्रसारणिभ्यो ड: P.III. 2. 3 Vart and स्मपुरा भूतमात्रे न स्मपुराद्यतने P.III.2.118 Vart. 1)indicating that the Slokavarttikakara believed that the Varttikas were composed by Katyayana. There is no reference at all in the Mahabhasya to Vararuci as a writer of the Varttikas; there is only one reference which shows that there was a scholar by name Vararuci known to Patanjali, but he was a poet; confer, compare वाररुचं काव्यं in the sense of 'composed' ( कृत and not प्रोक्त ) by वररुचि M.Bh. on P. IV. 2.4. ( 2 ) वररुचि is also mentioned as the author of the Prakrta Grammar known by the name प्राकृतप्रकाश or प्राकृतमञ्जरी, This वररुचि, who also was कात्यायन by Gotra name, was a grammarian later than Patanjali, who has been associated with Sarvvarman, (the author of the first three Adhyayas of the Katantra Sutras), as the author of the fourth Adhyaya. Patanjali does not associate वररुचि with Kityayana at alI. His mention of वररुचि as a writer of a Kavya is a sufficient testimony for that. Hence, it appears probable that Katyayana, to whom the authorship of the Vajasaneyi Pratisakhya and many other works allied with Veda has been attributed, was not associated with Vararuci by Patanjali, and it is only the later writers who identified the grammarian Vararuci,who composed the fourth Adhyaya of the Katantra Grammar and wrote a Prakrit Grammar and some other grammar' works, with the ancient revered Katyayana, the author of Varttikas, the Vijasaneyi Pratisakhya and the Puspasutra; (3) There was a comparatively modern grammariannamed वररुचि who wrote a small treatise on genders of words consisting of about 125 stanzas with a commentary named Lingavrtti, possibly written by the author himselfeminine. (4) There was also another modern grammarian by name वररुचि who wrote a work on syntax named प्रयोगमुखमण्डन discuss^ ing the four topics कारक, समास, तद्धित and कृदन्त.
varavarṇinīname of a commentary on the Paribhsendusekhara written by Guruprasada Sastri, a reputed grammarian of the present cenutry.
varṇaphonemic unit: a letter The term was in use in ancient times and found used generally in the masculine gender, but occasionally in the neuter gender too; .e. g. उपदिष्टा इमे वर्णाः M.Bh. Ahnika 1. also मा कदाचिदवर्णे भूत् M.Bh. on Siva Sutras 3, 4.
varṇapāṭhaserial mention or enumeration of letters in the fourteen Siva Sutras. The word is also used in the sense of the alphabet given in the Pratisakhya and grammar works; confer, compare एवं तर्हि वर्णपाठ एव उपदेश: करिष्यते M.Bh. on P. I. 1.69.
varṇasamāmnāyaa collection of letters or alphabet given traditionally. Although the Sanskrit alphabet has got everywhere the same cardinal letters id est, that is vowels अ, इ et cetera, and others, consonants क्, ख् etc : semivowels य्, र्, ल्, व, sibilants श् ष् स् ह् and a few additional phonetic units such as अनुस्वार, विसर्ग and others, still their number and order differ in the different traditional enumerations. Panini has not mentioned them actually but the fourteen Siva Sutras, on which he has based his work, mention only 9 vowels and 34 consonants, the long vowels being looked upon as varieties of the short ones. The Siksa of Panini mentions 63 or 64 letters, adding the letter ळ ( दुःस्पृष्ट ); confer, compare त्रिषष्टि: चतुःषष्टिर्वा वर्णाः शम्भुमते मताः Panini Siksa. St.3. The Rk Pratisakhya adds four (Visarga, Jihvamuliya, Upadhmaniya and Anusvara ) to the forty three given in the Siva Sutras and mentions 47. The Taittiriya Pratisakhya mentions 52 letters viz. 16 vowels, 25class consonants, 4 semivowels,six sibilants (श्, ष् , स्, ह् , क्, प् , ) and anusvara. The Vajasaneyi Pratisakhya mentions 65 letters 3 varieties of अ, इ, उ, ऋ and लृ, two varieties of ए, ऐ, ओ, औ, 25 class-consonants, four semivowels, four sibilants, and जिह्वामूलीय, उपध्मानीय, अनुस्वार, विसर्जनीय, नासिक्य and four यम letters; confer, compare एते पञ्चषष्टिवर्णा ब्रह्मराशिरात्मवाचः Vājasaneyi Prātiśākhya.VIII. 25. The Rk Tantra gives 57 letters viz. 14 vowels, 25 class consonants, 4 semivowels, 4 sibilants, Visarga,.Jihvamuliya, Upadhmaniya, Anunasika, 4_yamas and two Anusvaras. The Rk Tantra gives two different serial orders, the Uddesa (common) and the Upadesa (traditional). The common order or Uddesa gives the 14 vowels beginning with अ, then the 25 class consonants, then the four semivowels, the four sibilants and lastly the eight ayogavahas, viz. the visarjanya and others. The traditional order gives the diphthongs first, then long vowels ( अा, ऋ, लॄ, ई and ऊ ) then short vowels (ऋ, लृ, इ, उ, and lastly अ ), then semivowels, then the five fifth consonants, the five fourths, the five thirds, the five seconds, the five firsts, then the four sibilants and then the eight ayogavaha letters and two Ausvaras instead of one anuswara. Panini appears to have followed the traditional order with a few changes that are necessary for the technigue of his work.
varṇaukadeśaa part or a portion of a combined letter id est, that isसंयुक्तस्वर or संयुक्तव्यञ्जन. The diphthongs or संयुक्तस्वरs are divisible into two Svaras, for instance ऐ into अा and ए, औ into अा and ओ. Similarly double consonants like क्कू, च्च्, क्म्, क्त् et cetera, and others are also divisible. Regarding the point raised whether the individual parts can be looked upon as separate letters for undergoing or causing a grammatical operation,the decision of the grammarians is that they cannot be looked upon as separate, when they are completely mixed as the dipthongs; confer, compareनाक्यपवृक्तस्यावयवस्य तद्वधिर्यथा द्रव्येषु Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on Siva Sutra 3, 4 Vart. 6.
a term often used in the sutras of Panini and others,' to show the optional application of a rule: confer, compare न वेति विभाषा P.I.2.44: confer, compare also वा गम:I.2.13 et cetera, and others See विभाषा.
vākyakāraa term used for a writer who composes a work in pithy, brief assertions in the manner of sutras, such as the Varttikas. The term is found used in Bhartrhari's Mahabhasyadipika where by contrast with the term Bhasyakara it possibly refers to the varttikakara Katyayana; confer, compare एषा भाष्यकारस्य कल्पना न वाक्यकारस्य Bhartrhari Mahabhasyadipika. confer, compare also Nagesa's statement वाक्यकारो वार्तिकरमारभते: confer, compare also चुलुम्पादयो वाक्यकारीया ; Madhaviya Dhatuvrtti.
vākyaparisamāpticompletion of the idea to be expressed in a sentence or in a group of sentences by the wording actually given, leaving nothing to be understood as contrasted with वाक्यापरिसमाप्ति used in the Mahabhasya: confer, compare वाक्यापरिसमाप्तेर्वा P.I.1.10 vart. 4 and the Mahabhasya thereon. There are two ways in which such a completion takes place,singly and collectively; cf प्रत्येकं वाक्यपरिसमाप्तिः: illustrated by the usual example देवदत्तयज्ञदत्तविष्णुमित्रा भोज्यन्ताम् where Patanjali remarks प्रत्येकं ( प्रत्यवयवं) भुजिः परिसमाप्यते; cf also समुदाये वाक्यपरिसमाप्तिः where Patajali remarks गर्गा: शतं दण्ड्यन्ताम् | अर्थिनश्च राजानो हिरण्येन भवन्ति न च प्रत्येकं दण्डयन्ति | Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ).on P.I.1.1Vart.12: cf also M.Bh. on P.I.1.7, I.2.39, II.2.l et cetera, and others वाक्यप्रकाश a work on the interpretation of sentences written with a commentary upon it by उदयधर्ममुनि of North Gujarat who lived in the seventeenth century A.D.
vācakaexpressive, as contrasted with द्योतक्र, व्यञ्जक, सूचक and भेदक which ७ mean suggestive; the term is used in connection with words which directly convey their sense by denotation, as opposed to words which convey indirectly the sense or suggest it as the prefixes or Nipatas do.
vācanikaexpressly cited by a वचन or a statement of the authors of the Sutra, the Varttika and the Mahabhasya, as contrasted with what naturally occurs or is inferred from their statements; confer, compare नेदं वाचनिकसलिङ्गता असंख्यता च ( अव्ययानाम् ) ( स्वाभाविकमेतत् M.Bh. on P.I. 1.38 Vart. 5 and P. II.2.6, confer, compare also M.Bh. on P.I.2.64 Vart. 53.
vācya(1)directly expressed (sense) as contrasted with व्यङ्ग्य or ध्वनित: confer, compare शब्देनार्थान् वाच्यान् दृष्ट्वा बुद्धौ कुर्यात्पौर्वापर्यम् | M.Bh. on P. I.4.109 Vart. 10; (2) which should be stated or which deserves to be stated, The word वाच्य is generally put in connection with the additions or corrections to the sutras by the Varttikakara and the Mahbhasyakara in their explanations: confer, compare तत्रैतावद्वाच्यम्, M.Bh. on P. I.4.1 ; confer, compare also वाच्य ऊर्णोर्णुवद्भावःM.Bh. on P. III.1. 22 Vart. 3; III. I. 36 Vart. 6.
vājasaneyeiprātiśākhyathe Pratisakhya work belonging to the Vajasaneyi branch of the White Yajurveda, which is the only Pratisakhya existing to-day representing all the branches of the Sukla Yajurveda. Its authorship is attributed to Katyayana, and on account of its striking resemblance with Panini's sutras at various places, its author Katyayana is likely to be the same as the Varttikakara Katyayana. It is quite reasonable to expect that the subject matter in this Pratisakhya is based on that in the ancient Prtisakhya works of the same White school of the Yajurveda.The work has a lucid commentary called Bhasya written by Uvvata.
vādighaṭamudgaraname of a commentary on the Sarasvata Vykarana by a grammarian Jayanta.
vāmananame of one of the joint authors of the well-known gloss or वृति upon the Sutras of Panini, who lived in the seventh century A. D. It cannot be ascertained which portion of the Kasika was written by Vamana and which by his colleague जयादित्य, There was another famous scholar of Kashmir by name Vamana who flourished in the tenth century and who wrote an independent grammar treatise विश्रान्तविद्याधर, together with उणादसूत्रवृत्ति and लिङ्गानुशासन.
vārarucakārikāan ancient grammarwork in verse believed to have been written by an ancient scholar of grammar, who, if not the same as Katyayana who wrote the Varttikas, was his contemporary and to whom the authorship of the Unadi Sutras is ascribed by some scholars. See वररुचि.
vārttikaa statement which is as much authoritative as the original statement to which it is given as an addition for purposes of correction, completion or explanation. The word is defined by old writers in an often-guoted verseउक्तानुक्तदुरुक्तनां चिन्ता यत्र प्रवर्तते | तं ग्रन्थं वार्तिकं प्राहुर्वार्तिकज्ञा मनीषिण:|This definition fully applies to the varttikas on the Sutras of Panini. The word is explained by Kaiyata as वृत्तौ साधु वार्त्तिकम् which gives strength to the supposition that there were glosses on the Sutras of Panini of which the Varttikas formed a faithful pithy summary of the topics discussedition The word varttika is used in the Mahabhasya at two places only हन्तेः पूर्वविप्रविषेधो वार्तिकेनैव ज्ञापित: M.Bh. on P.III. 4.37 and अपर आह् यद्वार्त्तिक इति M.Bh. on P. II.2.24 Vart. 18. In अपर अहृ यद्वार्त्तिक इति the word is contrasted with the word वृत्तिसूत्र which means the original Sutra (of Panini ) which has been actuaIly quoted, viz. संख्ययाव्ययासन्नाo II.2. 25. Nagesa gives ' सूत्रे अनुक्तदुरुक्तचिन्ताकरत्वं वार्तिक्रत्वम् as the definition of a Varttika which refers only to two out of the three features of the Varttikas stated a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page.. If the word उक्त has been omitted with a purpose by Nagesa, the definition may well-nigh lead to support the view that the genuine Varttikapatha of Katyayana consisted of a smaller number of Varttikas which along with a large number of Varttikas of other writers are quoted in the Mahabhasya, without specific names of writers, For details see pages 193-223 Vol. VII Patanjala Mahabhasya, D.E, Society's Edition.
vārtikavacanaa small pithy statement or assertion in the manner of the original sutras which is held as much authoritative as the Sutra: cf न ब्रुमो वृत्तिसूत्रवचनप्रामाण्यादिति | किं तर्हि | वार्तिकवचनप्रामाण्यादिति [ M.Bh. on P.II..1.1 Varttika 23.
vārttikasūtrathe same as वार्तिकवचन which see a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page.. The Varttikas are termed Varttika sutras on account of their close similarity with the original Sutras, which in contrast are termed Vrttisutras.
vāsudeva( शास्त्री)surnamed Abhyankar, who lived from 1863 to l942 and did vigorous and active work of teaching pupils and writing essays, articles, commentary works and original works on various Shastras with the same scholarship, zeal and acumen for fifty years in Poona. He wrote गूढार्थप्रकाश a commentary on the LaghuSabdendusekhara and तत्त्वादर्श a commentary on the Paribhasendusekhara in 1889. His edition of the Patanjala Mahabhasya with full translation and notes in Marathi can be called his magnum opus. See अभ्यंकर.
vikaraṇaan affix placed between a root and the personal ending, for showing the specific tense or mood or voice to convey which, the personal ending is applied; e. g. the conjugational signs शप् , श्यन् , श्रु, श, श्नम्, उ, श्ना and यक्, आम् , as also स्य, तास् , सिप् , अाम् and च्लि with its substitutes. Although the term विकरण is used by ancient grammarians and freely used by the Mahabhsyakara in connection with the affixes, mentioned in the sutras of Panini, such as शप् , श्यन् and others, the term is not found in the Sutras of Panini. The vikaranas are different from the major kinds of the regular affixes तिङ्, कृत्य and other similar ones. The vikaranas can be called कृत्; so also, as they are mentioned in the topic (अधिकार) of affixes or Pratyayas,they hold the designation ' pratyaya '. For the use of the word विकरण see M.Bh. on P. I.3. 12, III, 1.31 and VI. 1.5. The term विकरण is found . in the Yājñavalkya Siksa in the sense of change, ( confer, compare उपधारञ्जनं कुर्यान्मनोर्विकरणे सति ) and possibly the ancient grammarians used it in that very sense as they found the root कृ modified as करु or कुरु, or चि as चिनु, or भू as भव before the regular personal endings तिप् , तस् et cetera, and others
vigrahalit, separation of the two parts of a thing; the term is generally applied to the separation of the constituent words of a compound word: it is described to be of two kinds : ( a ) शास्त्रीयविग्रहृ or technical separation; e. g. राजपुरुष्: into राजन् ङस् पुरुष सु and ( 2 ) लौकिकविग्रहं or common or popular separation ; e. g. राजपुरूष: into राज्ञ: पुरुष:. It is also divided into two kinds according to the nature of the constituent words (a) स्वपदाविग्रह separation by means of the constituent words, exempli gratia, for example राजहितम् into राज्ञे हृितम्;(b) अस्वपदविग्रह, e. g. राजार्थम् into राज्ञे इदम् ;or exempli gratia, for example सुमुखीं into शोभनं मुखं अस्याः confer, compare M.Bh. on P.V.4.7. The compounds whose separation into constituent words cannot be shown by those words (viz. the constituent words) are popularly termed nityasamsa. The term नित्यसमास is explained as नित्यः समासो नित्यसमासः | यस्य विग्रहो नास्ति । M.Bh. on P.II.2.19 Vart. 4. The upapadasamsa is described as नित्यसमास. Sometimes especially in some Dvandva compounds each of the two separated words is capable of giving individually the senses of both the words exempli gratia, for example the words द्यावा and क्षामा of the compound द्यावाक्षामा. The word विग्रह is found used in the Pratisakhya works in the sense of the separate use of a word as contrasted with the use in a compound; cf अच्छेति विग्रहे प्लुतं भवति R.Pr.VII.1. विग्रहृ is defined as वृत्यर्थावबोधकं वाक्यं विग्रहः in the Siddhantakaumudi.
vijñeyaa matter of special understanding; the phrase अवश्यं चैतद्विज्ञेयम् very frequently occurs in the Mahabhasya; cf M.Bh. on P.I.1.1, 3, 5, 22, I.2.47, 48, 64, I.4.23 et cetera, and others
vidvatprabodhinīname of a commentary on the Sarasvata-prakriya by a grammarian named Rama.
vidheya;(1)predicate as constrasted with उद्देश्य; confer, compareसमर्थाधिकारस्य विधेयसामानाधिकरण्यनियमोनर्थकः M.Bh. on P.II.1. 1 Vart. 17: (2) that which should be prescribed as contrasted with प्रतिषेध्य: confer, compare तिङ् च कश्चिद्विडधेयः कश्चित् प्रतिषेध्य: M.Bh. on P.I. 2.64 Vart.9.
viprarājendraa grammarian who has written पाणिनिसूत्रविवरण, a gloss on the Sūtras of Pāṇini.
vimalamatian old grammarian who is believed to have written a gloss named भागवृत्ति on Pāṇini's Sūtras to which the grammarians Purusottamadeva, Sīradeva's Paribhāṣāvṛttiand others of the twelfth century refer. Some scholars say that भागवृत्ति was written by भर्तृहरि; but it is not feasible, as there is a reference to Māghakāvya in भागवृति. In books on grammar,. especially of the Eastern School in the 11th and the 12th century, there are several quotations from the Bhāgavṛtti. See भागवृत्ति.
virāmaan ancient term used in the Prātiśākhya works for a stop or : pause in general at the end of a word, or at the end of the first member of a compound, which is shown split up in the Padapāṭha, or inside a word, or at the end of a word, or at the end of a vowel when it is followed by another vowel. The duration of this virāma is different in different circumstances; but sometimes under the same circumstances, it is described differently in the different Prātiśākhyas. Generally,there is no pause between two consonants as also between a vowel and a consonant preceding or following it.The Taittirīya Prātiśākhya has given four kinds of विराम (a) ऋग्विराम,pause at the end of a foot or a verse of duration equal to three mātrās or moras, (b) पदविराम pause between two words of duration equal to two matras; e. g. इषे त्वा ऊर्जे त्वा, (c) pause between two words the preceding one of which ends in a vowel and the following begins with a vowel, the vowels being not euphonically combined; this pause has a duration of one matra e,g. स इधान:, त एनम् , (d) pause between two vowels inside a word which is a rare occurrence; this has a duration of half a mātrā;e.gप्रउगम्, तितउः; confer, compare ऋग्विरामः पदविरामो विवृत्तिविरामः समानपदविवृत्तिविरामस्त्रिमात्रो द्विमात्र एकमात्रोर्धमात्र इत्यानुपूर्व्येण Taittirīya Prātiśākhya.XXII. 13. The word विवृत्ति is explained as स्वरयोरसंधिः. The vivṛttivirāma is further divided into वत्सानुसति which has the preceding vowel short and the succeeding long, वत्सानुसारिणी which has the preceding vowel a long one and the succeeding vowel a short one, पाकवती which has both the vowels short, and पिपीलिका which has got both , the vowels long. This fourfold division is given in the Śikṣā where their duration is given as one mātrā, one mātrā, three-fourths of a mātrā and one-fourth of a mātrā respectively. The duration between the two words of a compound word when split up in the पदपाठ is also equal to one mātrā; confer, compare R.Pr.I.16. The word विराम occurs in Pāṇini's rule विरामोs वसानम् P.I. 4.110 where commentators have explained it as absence; confer, compare वर्णानामभावोवसानसंज्ञः स्यात् S.K.on P. I.4.110: confer, compare also विरतिर्विरामः । विरम्यते अनेन इति वा विरामः Kāś. on P.I.4.110. According to Kāśikā even in the Saṁhitā text, there is a duration of half a mātrā between the various phonetic elements, even between two consonants or between a vowel and a consonant, which, however, is quite imperceptible; confer, compare परो यः संनिकर्षो वर्णानां अर्धमात्राकालव्यवधानं स संहितासंज्ञो भवति Kāś. on P. I.4.109 confer, compare also विरामे मात्रा R.T.35; confer, compare also R.Pr.I.16 and 17. For details see Mahābhāṣya on P.I.4.109 and I.4.110.
vivṛtaname given to an internal effort (as contrasted with the external effort named विवार ) when the tip, middle, or root of the tongue which is instrumental in producing a sound, is kept apart from the place or sthāna of the Pro duction of the sound; confer, compare तत्रोत्पत्तेः प्राग्यदा जिह्वाग्रोपाग्रमध्यमूलानि तत्तद्वर्णोत्पत्तिस्थानानां ताल्वादीनां दूरतः वर्तन्ते तदा विवृतता Tattvabodhini on S. K. on P.I.1.9.
viśeṣavihitaspecifically prescribed, as contrasted with prescribed in general which is set aside; confer, compare सामान्यविहितस्य विशेषविहितेन वाधः; M.Bh. on P.II.1.24: cf also M.Bh. on P.III. 1.94 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini).10, III.2.77 et cetera, and others
viśrambharelaxation, a characteristic of the grave accent as contrasted with अायाम which characterizes the acute accent; confer, compare उदात्तश्चानुदात्तश्च स्वरितश्च त्रयः स्वराः । आयामविश्रम्भाक्षेपैस्त उच्यन्तेSक्षराश्रयाः । विश्रम्भः अधोगमनं गात्राणाम् Uvvaṭa's Bhāṣya on the Prātiśākhya works.on R.Pr.III.1.विश्रम्भ is the same as अन्ववसर्ग which is explained in the Mahābhāṣya as अन्ववसर्गो गात्राणां शिथिलता. Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. I.2.29,30.
viśleṣaseparation of vowels that are in coalescence: showing separately the two vowels that are combined together in the Saṁhitā Text.The term is contrasted with प्रश्लेष which is the same as एकादेश in the terminology of Pāṇini.
viśvanāthadaṇḍibhaṭṭaa well-known grammarian of the nineteenth century who wrote several commentary works of which the commentaries on the two Śekharas of Nāgeśa are well-known to scholars.
viṣayasaptamīlocative case denoting the domain or province of a particular suffix or a substitute or the like, which could be actually applied later on; this विषयसप्तमी is contrast ed with परसप्तमी when the thing mentioned in the locative case is required, to be present in front; confer, compareअसति पौर्वापर्ये विषयसप्तमी विज्ञास्यते Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. II. 4.35; confer, compare also अार्धधातुके इति विषयसप्तमी Kāś, on P.II. 4.35; confer, compare also Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. III. 1.26 and IV. 1.90.
vṛtādia class of roots headed by the root वृत् which take optionally the Parasmaipada affixes when the vikaraṇa स्य of the future tense and the conditional mood, or the desiderative vikaraṇa सन् is added to them; exempli gratia, for example वर्त्स्यति,वर्तिष्यते; अवर्त्स्यत्, अवर्तिष्यत्,; विवृत्सति, विवर्तिषते confer, compare Kāś. on P.I.3.92; confer, comparealso P.VII.2.59.
vṛtti(1)treatment, practice of pronunciation; (2) conversion of one phonetic element into another; confer, compare R.Pr.I.95;(3) position of the padas or words as they stand in the Saṁhhitā text, the word is often seen used in this way in the compound word पदवृत्ति; आन्पदा: पदवृत्तयः R.Pr. IV.17: (4) modes of recital of the Vedic text which are described to be three द्रुत, मध्य and विलम्बित based upon the time of the interval and the pronunciation which differs in each one; confer, compare Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. I.4. 109, Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 4; also I.l.69 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini).ll ; ( 5 ) nature confer, compare गुर्वक्षराणां गुरुवृत्ति सर्वम् R.Pr.XVIII.33; (6) interpretation of a word; (7) verbal or nominal form of a root; confer, compare अर्थनित्यः परीक्षेत केनचिद् वृत्तिसामान्येन Nirukta of Yāska.II.1; (8)mode or treatment followed by a scientific treatise; cf का पुनर्वृत्तिः । वृत्तिः शास्त्रप्रवृत्तिः | M.Bh. in Āhnika l on वृत्तिसमवायार्थ उपदेश: Vārttika 10; (9) manner of interpretation with the literal sense of the constituents present or absent, described usually as two-fold जहत्स्वार्था and अजहत्स्वार्था, | but with a third kind added by some grammarians viz. the जहदजहत्स्वार्था; (10) a compound word giving an aggregate sense different from the exact literal sense of the constituent words; there are mentioned five vṛittis of this kind; confer, compare परार्थाभिधानं वृत्तिः । कृत्तद्धितसमासैकदेशधातुरूपाः पञ्च वृत्तयः | वृत्त्यर्थावबोधकं वाक्यं विग्रहः S. K. at the end of the Ekaśeṣaprakaraṇa; ( 11 ) interpretation of a collection of statements; the word was originally applied to glosses or comments on the ancient works like the Sūtra works, in which the interpretation of the text was given with examples and counterexamples where necessary: confer, compare वृत्तौ भाष्ये तथा नामधातुपारायणादिषु; introductory stanza in the Kāśikā.Later on, when many commentary works were written,the word वृत्ति was diferentiated from भाष्य, वार्तिक, टीका,चूर्णि, निर्युक्ति, टिप्पणी, पञ्जिका and others, and made applicable to commentary works concerned with the explanation of the rules with examples and counter-examples and such statements or arguments as were necessary for the explanation of the rules or the examples and counter examples. In the Vyākaraṇa-Śāstra the word occurs almost exclusively used for the learned Vṛtti on Pāṇini-sūtras by Vāmana and Jayāditya which was given the name Kāśikā Vṛtti; confer, compare तथा च वृत्तिकृत् often occurring in works on Pāṇini's grammar.
vṛttitrayavārtikaa very short work in verse-form explaining in a very general manner the nature of Sūtras and Vārttikas; the work is anonymous.
vṛttipakṣathe alternative method of speaking by the use of compound words as contrasted with simple words; both the methods are observed in use among the people: cf इह द्वौ पक्षौ वृत्तिपक्षश्चावृत्तिपक्षश्च। स्वभावतश्चैतद् भवति वाक्यं च समासश्च । M.Bh.on P.II.1.l,II.1.51, III.1.7,IV.1. 82.
vṛttiparigaṇanaa definite enumeration of words used in a specific sense (as contrasted with वार्तिपरिगणन) which means a definite enumeration of the senses in which an operation, such as a compound-formation or so,takes place; confer, compare अथैतस्मिन्सति अनभिधाने यदि वृतिपरिगणनं क्रियते, वर्तिपरिगणनमपि कर्तव्यम् ; cf Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. II. 2.24 Vart. 16.
vṛttisamavāyaserial arrangement of letters in a specific way ( as for instance in the Mahesvara Sutras) for the sake of grammatical functions; confer, compare वृत्तिसमवायार्थं उपदेशः | वृत्तिः शास्त्रप्रवृत्तिः। समवायॊ वर्णानामानुपूर्व्येण सांनवेशः Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on Ahnika I.
vṛttisūtraa rule forming the basis of a vrtti, i. e. a rule on which glosses are written, as contrasted with वार्तिकसूत्र or वार्तिक a pithy Sutralike statement composed as an addition or a modification of the original Sutra; confer, compare केचित्तावदाहुर्यद् वृत्तिसूत्रे इति | संख्ययाव्ययासन्नादूराधिकसंख्यां: संख्येये ( P. II. 2.25 ) इति | M, Bh. on P. II. 2. 24,
vṛddha(1)a term used in Paninis grammar for such words or nouns ( प्रातिपदिक ) which have for their first vowel a vrddhi vowel, i. e. either अा or ऐ or अौ: exempli gratia, for example शाला, माला et cetera, and others; confer, compare वृद्धिर्यस्य अचामादिस्तद् वृद्धम् ; (2) a term applied to the eight pronouns headed by त्यत् for purposes of the addition of taddhita affix. affixes prescribed for the Vrddha words, such as छ by वृद्धाच्छ: P. IV.2.114: (3) a term applied to words having ए or ओ as the first vowel in them, provided such words denote districts of Eastern India, e. g. गोनर्द, भोजकट et cetera, and others confer, compare एङ् प्राचां देशे, P.I.1.73, 74 and 75; (4) a term used in the Pratisakhya works for a protracted vowel ( प्लत ) which has three matras; cf तिस्रॊ वृद्धम् Ṛktantra Prātiśākhya.44.
vṛṣan( वृषा ),a term used in ancient grammar works for a word of the masculine gender as contrasted with येषा.
vedalanguage of the Vedic Literature as contrasted with the term लॊकः; confer, compare नैव लोके न च वेदे अकारो विवृतोस्ति Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on Mahesvara Sutra; confer, compare also रक्षार्थं वेदानामध्येयं व्याकरणम् Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ).Ahnika 1. The term वैदिक referring to words found in Vedic language is also frequently used in the Mahabhasya. Panini, however, has used the term छन्दस्, मन्त्र and निगम, and not वेद, out of which the first term छन्दस् is often used; confer, compare बहुलं छन्दसि P. II. 4.39, 76: III, 2.88; V. 2.122; or छन्दसि च P. V. 1.67, V. 4.142, VI. 3.126. VI. l.34, VII. 1.8, et cetera, and others
vaikṛtaliterally subjected to modifications; which have undergone a change; the term, as contrasted with प्राकृत, refers to letters which are noticed in the Samhitpatha and not in the Padapatha. The change of अस् into ओ, or of the consonant त् into द् before soft letters, as also the insertion of त् between त् and स् et cetera, and others are given as instances. confer, compare वैकृताः ये पदपाठे अदृष्टाः | यथा प्रथमास्तृतीयभूता:, अन्त:पाता: इत्येवमादयः
vaidikafound in Vedic Literature; the term is used in contrast with लौकिक which means ’found , in commmon use' : confer, compare यथा लोकिकवैदिकेषुMahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). Ahnika 1. kaiyata explains वैदिक as श्रुत्युपनिबद्ध.
vaidikīprakriyāname of that section of Bhattoji's Siddhantakaumudi which deals with Vedic peculiarities noticed by Panini in his sutras. There is a well-known commentary upon this section named सुबोधिनी written by Jayakrisna a famous grammar scholar of the Maunin family.
vaidikaprakriyāṭīkā(1)a commentary on the sutras of Panini dealing with the Vedic words and their peculiarities written by a grammarian named Murari; (2) a commentary on the section of Bhattoji's Siddhantakaumudi named वैदिकीप्रक्रिया written by Jayakrsna Maunin and named Subodhini.
vaiyādhikaraṇyaIit. possession of separate residences, as contrasted with सामानाधिकरण्य: absence of apposition; use in different cases, non-agreement in case.
vaiyākaraṇabhūṣaṇasāraṭīkāa commentary written on the well-known work on the sense of words and syntax written by Kondabhatta. There are many commentaries out of which, the well-known ones are (1) Darpana by Harivallabha, (2) Laghubhushanakanti by Gopaladeva, a pupil of Balambhatta Payagunde, and (3) Kasika by Harirama Kesava Kale and Sankari by Sankarasastri Marulakara
vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntakaimudīan extremely popular work on the subject of Sanskrit grammar written for the use of students, which, although difficult at a few places, enables the students by its careful study to get a command over the subject. and enable him to read other higher works on grammar. The work is based on the Astadhyayi of Panini without omitting a single Sutra. The arrangement of the Sutras is, entirely different, as the author, for the sake of facility in understanding, has divided the work into different topics and explained the Sutras required for the topic by bringing them together in the topic. The main topics or Prakaranas are twelve in number, viz. (1) संज्ञापरिभाषा, (2) पञ्चसंधि, (3) सुबन्त or षड्लिङ्ग, (4) स्त्रीप्रत्यय, (5) कारक, (6) समास, (7) तद्धित, (8) तिङन्त, (9) प्रक्रिया, (10) कृदन्त, (11) वैदिकी and (12) स्वर which are sometimes styled as व्याकरणद्वादशी. The work is generally known by the term सिद्धान्तकौमुदी, or even कौमुदी, and it has got a large number of scholarly and ordinary commentaries as also commentaries on commentaries, all numbering a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page. twelve, and two abridgments the Madhyakaumudi and the Laghukaumudi. The work was written by the reputed scholar Bhattoji Diksita of Varanasi in the seventeenth century. See Bhattoji Diksita.
veṣāyika(1)pertaining to the word विषय in the sutra विषयो देशे P. IV.2. 52; the term refers to the taddhita affix. affixes prescribed in the sense of ’country' or ’district' (विषय) in P. IV. 2.52-54 as contrasted with नैवासिक affixes prescribed in the sense of 'inhabited district' by P. IV. 2.69-80 (2) one of the three senses of the locative case, viz. the sense 'substratum' of the locative case, which is not physical but which is a topical one, forming an object or aim of an , action as specified by the word 'about'; confer, compare अधिकरणं नाम त्रिप्रकारं व्यापकमौपश्लेषिकं वैषयिकमिति |
vyaṅgya(1)suggested sense as contrasted with the denoted sense; (2) the supreme or ultimate suggested sense viz. Sphota which is the ultimate sense of every sentence.
vyapavṛktadistinctly separated as two or more consonants joined together in a conjunct consonant, as contrasted with the two vowels in a diphthong which cannot be called व्यपवृक्त; confer, compare नाव्यपवृक्तस्यावयवे तद्विधिर्यथा द्रव्येषु. Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on Siva Sutra 3.4 Vart. 9. confer, compare also वर्णैकदेशा: के वर्णग्रहणेन गृह्यन्ते | ये व्यपवृक्ता अपि वर्णा भवन्ति, Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on Siva Sutra 3,4 Vart. ll .
vyapekṣāmutual relationship in sense, as obtaining between two different words ( पद ) connected with each other in a sentence, as contrasted with compositeness of sense as seen in two words joined into a compound word ( समास ) ; व्यपेक्षा is given as an alternative definition of the word सामर्थ्य along with एकार्थीभाव as the other one, in the Mahabhasya: e. g. there is व्यपेक्षा between सर्पिः and पिब in the sentence सर्पिष्पिब, but not in तिष्ठतु सर्पिः पिब त्वमुद्कम्: confer, compare तथेदमपरं द्वैतं भवति एकार्थाभावो वा सामर्थ्यं स्याद् व्यपेक्षा वेति ! Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. II,1.1 ; cf, also Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P, VIII.3 44.
vyākaraṇadīpikāname of a short gloss or Vrtti on the Sutras of Panini written by a modern scholar of grammar Orambhatta of Varanasi.
vyākaraṇasudhānighia gloss on the Sutras of Panini written by Visvesvara.
vyāsa(1)showing separately; separate expression as contrasted with समास; (2) fault of pronunciation of the type of unnecessarily extending the place of origin as also the instrument of the production of sound; confer, compare स्थानकरणयोर्विस्तारे व्यासो सो नाम दोषो जायते Uvvata on Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) XIV. 2.
vyutpattipakṣathe view that every word is derived from a suitable root as contrasted with the other view viz. the अव्युत्पत्तिपक्ष. The grammarians hold that Panini held the अव्युत्पत्तिपक्ष,id est, that is the view that not all words in a language can be derived but only some of them can be so done, and contrast him (id est, that isPanini) with an equally great grammarian Sakatayana who stated that every word has to be derived: confer, compare न्यग्रोधयतीति न्यग्रोध इति व्युत्पत्तिपक्षे नियमार्थम् ! अव्युत्पत्तिपक्ष विध्यर्थम् Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana.on P.VII.3.6.
śaktipotentiality of expressing the sense which is possessed by words permanently with them: denotative potentiality or denotation; this potentiality shows the senses,which are permanently possessed by the words, to the hearer and is described to be of one kind by ancient grammarian as contrasted with the two (अभिघा and लक्षणा) mentioned by the modern ones. It is described to be of two kinds-(a) स्मारिका शक्ति or recalling capacity which combines चैत्रत्व with पाक, and अनुभाविका शक्ति which is responsible for the actual meaning of a sentence. For details see Vakyapadiya III.
śakyawhich forms the object pointed out by means of the potentiality to the hearer by the word (id est, that is शब्द) which directly communicates the sense, in which case it is termed वाचक as contrasted with भेदक or द्योतक when the sense,which is of the type of संबन्ध is conveyed rather indirectly. This nice division into वाचकता and भेदकता was introduced clearly by भर्तृहरि: confer, compare Vakyapadtya Kanda 2.
śatṛkrt affix अत् in the sense of ' the agent of the present time ', applied to any root which takes the Parasmaipada personal affixes confer, compare लट: शतृशानचावप्रथमासमानाधिकरणे P. III. 2.126,8. The words formed with this शतृ (अत्) affix are termed present participles in the declension of which, by virtue of the indicatory vowel ऋ in शतृ, the augment नुम् is inserted after the last vowel of the base, and the root receives such modifications as are caused by a Sarvadhatuka affix, the affix शतृ being looked upon as a Sarvadhatuka affix on account of the indicatory letter श्. The word ending in this affix शतृ governs a noun forming its object, in the accusative case.
śabdakaustubhaa treatise on grammar, critically explaining and discuss ing the meaning of Panini's Sutras in the order of the author himselfeminine. the work is written by Bhattoji Diksita and is mainly based on the Mahabhasya.
śābdacandrikoddhāraname of a commentary on the Sarasvata-Vyakarana by Kamsavijaya.
śabdanityatvathe doctrine of the Vaiyakaranas as also of the Mimamsakas that word is permanent, as contrasted with that of tha Naiyayikas who advocate the impermanence of words,
śabdparavipratiṣedhacl,. comparatively superior strength possessed by a word, which in the text of a particular sutra is later than another word, which is put in earlier in the Sutra. This शब्दपरविप्रतिषेधे is contrasted with the standard शास्त्रपरविप्रतिषेध which is laid down by Panini in his rule विप्रतिषेधे परं कार्यम् and which lays down the superior strength of that rule which is put by Panini later on in his Astadhyayi: e. g. in the rule विभाषा गमहनविदविशाम्,it is not the word हन् although occuring earlier, but the word विश् occuring later in the rule, which helps us to decide which विद् should be taken confer, compareज्ञानार्तस्य सत्यपि विदरूपत्वे अर्थस्य भेदकत्वेन रूपवदाश्रयणात्प्रतिषेधाभावः | यद्यपि हन्तिना साहचर्ये विदेरस्ति तथापि शब्दपरविप्रतिषेधाद् विशिर्व्यवस्थाहेतुर्न हान्तिः ! Kaiyata on P. VII.2.18:confer, compare also, P.VI.1.158 V.12.
śabdabhūṣaṇaname of a short gloss on the Sutras of Panini, written by Narayana Pandita.
śabdasaṃcayaan anonymous elementary booklet on declension similar to Sabdarupavali. शब्दसंज्ञा a technical term given to a wording irrespective of the sense element as contrasted with अर्थसंज्ञा. See.exempli gratia, for example घु, भ or the like: confer, compare शब्दसंज्ञायां ह्यर्थासंप्रत्ययो यथान्यत्र P.I. 1.44 Vart. 2.
śabdānuśāsanaliterally science of grammar dealing with the formation of words, their accents, and use in a sentence. The word is used in connection with standard works on grammar which are complete and self-sufficient in all the a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page.mentioned features. Patanjali has begun his Mahabhasya with the words अथ शब्दानुशासनम् referring possibly to the vast number of Varttikas on the Sutras of Panini, and hence the term शब्दानुशासन according to him means a treatise on the science of grammar made up of the rules of Panini with the explanatory and critical varttikas written by Katyayana and other Varttikakaras.The word शब्दानुशासन later on, became synonymons with Vyakarana and it was given as a title to their treatises by later grammarians, or was applied to the authoritative treatise which introduced a system of grammar, similar to that of Panini. Hemacandra's famous treatise, named सिद्धहैमचन्द्र by the author,came to be known as हैमशब्दानुशासन. Similarly the works on grammar written by पाल्यकीर्तिशाकटायन and देवनन्दिन् were called शाकटायनशब्दानुशासन and जैनेन्द्र' शब्दानुशासन respectively.
śabdāmṛtaa work, explanatory of the Sutras of Panini, written by a grammarian named विप्रराजेन्द्र.
śabdopadeśascientific and authoritative citation or statement of a word as contrasted with अपशब्दोपदेशः; confer, compare किं शब्दोपदेश: कर्तव्यः आहोस्विदपशब्दोपदेशः आहोस्विदुभयोपदेश इति ।Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). in Ahnika l. शमादि a class of eight roots headed by शम् which get their vowel lengthened before the conjugational sign य (श्यन्) as also before the krt. affix इन् ( घिनुण् ) in the sense of 'habituated to': exempli gratia, for example शाम्यति, शमी, भ्राम्यति, भ्रमी et cetera, and others: confer, compare P.VII.3.74 and P. III.2.141.
śambhuGod Siva who is supposed to have composed, or to have inspired Panini to compose, the fourteen . Sutras अइउण् , ऋलृक् et cetera, and others giving the alphabet of the Panini system ; confer, compare त्रिषष्टिः चतुःषष्टिर्वा वर्णाः शम्भुमते मताः Pāṇini. Siksa, St. 3.
śarvavarmāa reputed grammarian who is believed to have been a contemporary of the poet Gunadhya in the court of Satavahana. He wrote the Grammar rules which are named the Katantra Sutras which are mostly based on the Sutras of Panini. In the grammar treatise named 'the Katantra Sutra' written by Sarvavarman the Vedic section and all the intricacies and difficult elements are carefully and scrupulously omitted by him, with a view to making his grammar useful for beginners and students of average intelligence.
śānānkrt affix (आन) substituted for the Atmampada affixes instead of शानच्, prescribed after the roots पू and यज्; the application of शानन् for शानच् is for the acute accent on the initial vowel of the root;exempli gratia, for example पवमानः with the acute accent on the initial vowel as contrasted with विद्यमान; with the acute accent on the last vowel; confer, compare P. III. 2.128.
śāntanavaan ancient scholar of grammar who wrote a treatise known as the Phit sutras on accents.
śāśvatikaeternal or permanent, as contrasted with कार्य id est, that is produced; confer, compareएतस्मिन्वाक्ये इन्दुमैत्रेययो: शाश्वतिको विरोधः Siradeva Pari.36; cf also एके वर्णाञू शाश्वतिकान् न कार्यान् R.Pr.XIII.4.
śāstrātideśasupposition of the original in the place of the substitute merely for the sake of the application of a grammatical rule as contrasted with रूपातिदेश, the actual restoration of the original form; confer, compare किं पुनरयं शास्त्रातिदेशः । तृचो यच्छास्त्रं तदतिदिश्यते । आहोस्विद्रूपातिदेशः तृचो यद्रूपं तदतिदिश्यते Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. VII.1.95.
śivarāmendra( सरस्वती )a grammarian who wrote (1) a gloss on the sutras of Panini, (2) a commentary named सिद्धान्तरत्नाकर on the Siddhantakaumudi, and (3) a commentary on the Mahabhasya named Mahabhasyaprakasa.
śivasūtraname given to the fourteen small sutras giving the alphabet which Panini took as the basis of his grammar. The Sivasutras have got a well-known explanation in Verse, named नन्दिकेश्वरकारिका on which there is a commentary of the type of Bhasya by उपमन्यु. The origin of the Sivasutra given by the writer of the Karika is summed up in the stanza नृत्तावसाने नटराजराजो ननाद ढक्कां नवपञ्चवारम् । उद्धर्तुकामः सनकादिसिद्धानेतद् विमर्शे शिवसूत्रजालम् | Nand. 1.
śuklayajuḥprātiśākhyaname of the Pratisakhya treatise pertaining to the White Yajurveda which is also called the Vajasaneyi-Pratisakhya. This work appears to be a later one as compared with the other PratiSakhya works and bears much similarity with some of the Sutras of Panini. It is divided into eight chapters by the author and it deals with letters, their origin and their classification, the euphonic and other changes when the Samhita text is rendered into the Pada text, and accents. The work appears to be a common work for all the different branches of the White Yajurveda, being probably based on the individually different Pratisakhya works of the different branches of the Shukla Yajurveda composed in ancient times. Katyayana is traditionally believed to be the author of the work and very likely he was the same Katyayana who wrote the Varttikas on the Sutras of Panini.
śravaṇahearing of a phonetic element or a word in the actual speech; audition; confer, compare तस्य चोदात्तस्वरितपरत्वे श्रवणं स्पष्टम् S. K. on P.I.2.32. In many technical grammatical terms, affixes and substitutes, there is sometimes a portion of them which is not a vital part of the word, but it is for the sake of causing certain prescribed grammatical operations. The letters or syllables which form such a portion are called इत् and they are only for the sake of grammatical operations (कार्यार्थ ), as contrasted with the other ones which are actually heard (श्रुत्यर्थ or श्रवणार्थ ).
śrutaliterally what is actually heard; the word is used in connection with such statements as are made by the authoritative grammarians, Panini and the Varttikakara by their actual utterance or wording, as contrasted with such dictums as can be deduced only from their writings. confer, compare श्रुतानुभितंयोः श्रौतः संबन्धो बलीयान्. Par. Sek Pari. 104.
śruti(1)literally hearing sound.confer, compare श्रुतौ च रूपग्रहणम् Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. I. 2.64; perception, as a proof contrasted with inference; confer, compare ननु च श्रुतिकृतोपि भेदोस्ति Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. VII. 1.72 Vart. 1; confer, compare also Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. VIII. 2.25; cf also तस्मादुच्चश्रुतीनि Ṛktantra Prātiśākhya. 61; (2) authoritative word; the word is sometimes used in connection with the utterances of the Sutrakaras viz. the Sutra.
ślathabandhaa loose connection as obtaining between the various words in the Pada recital, as contrasted with श्लिष्टबन्ध in the Samhita text.
śrvasānupradānacaused by the emission of breath; the term is used in contrast with नादानुप्रदान in connection with hard consonants, surds, visarga,the Jihvamuliya and the Upadhmaniya letters: see श्वास a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page..
śvobhūtivṛttia grammatical work of the type of a gloss on the Sutras of Panini written by an ancient grammarian श्वोभूति mentioned in the Mahabhasya; confer, compare स्तोष्याम्यहं पादिकमौदवाहिं ततः श्वेाभूते शातनीं पातनीं च Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. I.1.57. Possibly the grammarian श्वोभूति is referred to in the word श्वोभूत in the verse.
ṣaṭkārakalakṣaṇaa small work in verses on the six case-relations ascribed to Amarasimha, but very likely the author was Amaracandra a Jain grammarian of the fifteenth century. The work is also named षट्कारकविवरण.
ṣaṣṭhīthe sixth case; the genitive case. This case is generally an ordinary case or विभक्ति as contrasted with कारकविभक्ति. A noun in the genitive case shows a relation in general, with another noun connected with it in a sentence. Commentators have mentioned many kinds of relations denoted by the genitive case and the phrase एकशतं षष्ठ्यर्थाः (the genitive case hassenses a hundred and one in all),. is frequently used by grammarians confer, compare षष्ठी शेषे P. II. 3.50; confer, compare also बहवो हि षष्ठ्यर्थाः स्वस्वाम्यनन्तरसमीपसमूहविकारावयवाद्यास्तत्र यावन्त: शब्दे संभवन्ति तेषु सर्वेषु प्राप्तेषु नियमः क्रियते षष्ठी स्थानेयोगा इति । Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. I. 1.49. The genitive case is used in the sense of any karaka when that karaka ; is not to be considered as a karaka; confer, compare कारकत्वेन अविवक्षिते शेषे षष्ठी भविष्यति. A noun standing as a subject or object of an activity is put in the genitive case when that activity is expressed by a verbal derivative , and not by a verb itself; confer, compare कर्तृकर्मणोः कृति P. II. 3 .65. For the senses and use of the genitive case, confer, compare P. II. 3.50 to 73.
ṣphafeminine affix अायनी, termed also तद्वित (l) added, according to the Eastern school of grammarians, to words ending with the taddhita affix. affix यञ् ( prescribed by rules like गर्गादिभ्यो यञ् IV.1.105) e. g. गार्ग्यायणी, वात्स्यायनी as contrasted with गांर्गी or वात्सी according to the Western school of Panini; (2) added to form feminine bases of the words from लोहित to कत to which यञ् has already been added as also to the words कौरव्य and माण्डूक. e. g. लौहित्यायनी, बाभ्रव्यायणी, कात्यायनी, कौरव्यायणी, माण्डूकायनी confer, compare P. IV. 1.17-19.
ṣyaṅtaddhita affix. affix य (taking Samprasarana change i e. ई before the words पुत्र and पति and बन्धु in the Bahuvrihi compound) added, instead of the affix अण् or इञ्, in the sense of offspring, (l) to words having a long ( गुरु ) vowel for their penultimate , only in the formation of feminine bases, exempli gratia, for example कारीषगन्ध्या कौमुद्गन्ध्या, वाराह्या; कारीषगन्धीपुत्रः, कारीषगन्धीपति:, कारीषगन्धबिन्धुः ( Bah. compound): cf P.IV.1.78; (2) to words expressive of family names like पुणिक, मुखर et cetera, and others as also to the words क्रौडि, लाडि, व्याडि आपिशलि et cetera, and others and optionally to the words दैवयज्ञि and others in the formation of feminine bases; e. g. पौणिक्या, मौखर्या, क्रौड्या, व्याड्या, अापिशल्या et cetera, and others: confer, compare P. IV.1.79, 80, 81.
sa(1)short term for समास used by ancient grammarians ; the term is found used in the Jainendra Vyakarana also ; confer, compare ति्त्रक्कारकाणां प्राक् सुवुप्तत्तेः कृद्भिः सविधि: Jain.. Pari. 100; confer, compare also राजाsसे ; ( 2 ) Unadi affix स placed after the roots वॄ, तॄ, वद् , हन् and others; confer, compareUnadiSutras 342-349; (3) taddhita affix. affix स in the quadruple senses (चातुरर्थिक) applied to the words तृण and others. exempli gratia, for example तृणसः; confer, compare P. IV.2.80; (4) taddhita affix. affix स applied to the word मृद् when praise is intended e. g. मृत्सा, मृत्स्नाः; also confer, compare P. V. 4.41; (5) substitute for the preposition सम् before the words हित and तत; confer, compare समो हितततयोर्वा लोपः Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. VI.1.144 Vart. I.
saṃkarṣanon-resolution of the consonants य् and व् into इय् and उव् exempli gratia, for example त्र्यम्बकम् as contrasted with त्रियम्बकम् which is called विकर्ष.
saṃjñāvidhia rule laying down the definition of a संज्ञा or a technical term as contrasted with कार्यविधि or a rule laying down a grammatical operation: confer, compare संज्ञाविधौ वृद्धिरादैच् अदेङ्गुणः इति M.Bh. on Siva Sutra 3, 4.
saṃdhyaa diphthong: see below the word संधिः cf अत्थनामनी संध्यम् . संध्यक्षर diphthong, a vowel resulting from a combination of two vowels, but which is to be looked upon as one single vowel by reason of only a single effort being required for its pronunciation; the letters ए, ऐ, ओ and औ are termed as संध्यक्षर as contrasted with समानाक्षर, confer, compare अष्टौ समानाक्षराण्यादितस्ततश्चत्वारि संध्यक्षराण्युत्तराणि Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) I. 10; confer, compare also Taittirīya Prātiśākhya.II. 13, Ṛktantra Prātiśākhya. 111 ; confer, compare also संध्यक्षराणामिदुतौ ह्रस्वादेशे Kat. Pari. 43
saṃsvāraa combination or collection of the Svaras or musical notes for purposes of singing the Sama hymns.
saṃhitāposition of words or parts of words in the formation ofa word quite near each other which results into the natural phonetic coalescence of the preceding and the following letters. Originally when the Vedic hymns or the running prose passages of the Yajurveda were split up into their different constituent parts namely the words or padas by the Padakaras, the word संहिता or संहितापाठ came into use as contrasted with the पदपाठ. The writers of of the Pratisakhyas have conseguently defined संहिता as पदप्रकृतिः संहिता, while Panini who further split up the padas into bases ( प्रकृति ) and affixes ( प्रत्यय ) and mentioned several augments and substitutes, the phonetic combinations, which resulted inside the word or pada, had to be explained by reason of the close vicinity of the several phonetic units forming the base, the affix, the augment, the substitute and the like, and he had to define the word संहृिता rather differently which he did in the words परः संनिकर्षः संहिता; cf P.I.4.109: confer, compare also संहितैकपदे नित्या नित्या धातूपसर्गयोः । नित्य समासे वाक्ये तु सा विवक्षामपेक्षते Sabdakaustubha on Maheshvara Sutra 5.1.
sakṛdākhyātanirgrāhyācapable of being understood on being mentioned only once just as the notion of genus or generality which is so understood; the phrase सकृदाख्यातनिर्ग्राह्या is cited as a definition of जाति; confer, compare सकृदाख्यातनिर्ग्राह्या गोत्रं च चरणैः सह, M.Bh. on P.IV.1.63.
sakṛdākhyātanirgrāhyācapable of being understood on being mentioned only once just as the notion of genus or generality which is so understood; the phrase सकृदाख्यातनिर्ग्राह्या is cited as a definition of जाति; confer, compare सकृदाख्यातनिर्ग्राह्या गोत्रं च चरणैः सह, M.Bh. on P.IV.1.63.
satvaan aspect of सत्ता of the type.of the static existence possessed by substantives as contrasted with भाव the dynamic type of existence possessed by verbs; confer, compare भावप्रधानमाख्यातम् ! सत्त्वप्रधानानि नामानि. Nirukta of Yāska.I: cf also सत्त्वाभिधायकं नाम निपातः पादपूरण: R.Pr. XII. 8. Vājasaneyi Prātiśākhya.VIII. 50.
satyapravodhaname of commentary work on the Sarasvataprakriya.
sadāśiva-paṇḍitaa grammarian of the seventeenth century who has written a commentary on the Sutras of Panini and a brief commentary on the Mahabhasya called गूढार्थदीपिनी or गूढार्थदीपिका which is incomplete.
sapādasaptādhyāyīa term used in connection with Panini's first seven books and a quarter of the eighth, as contrasted with the term Tripadi, which is used for the last three quarters of the eighth book. The rules or operations given in the Tripadi, are stated to be asiddha or invalid for purposes of the application of the rules in the previous portion, viz. the Sapadasaptadhyayi, and hence in the formation of' words all the rules given in the first seven chapters and a quarter, are applied first and then a way is prepared for the rules of the last three quarters. It is a striking thing that the rules in the Tripadi mostly concern the padas or formed words, the province, in fact, of the Pratisakhya treatises, and hence they should, as a matter of fact, be applicable to words after their formation and evidently to accomplish this object, Panini has laid down the convention of the invalidity in question by the rule पूर्वत्रासिद्धम् P. VIII. 2,1.
samavāya(I)combination as contrasted with व्यवाय disjunction or separation; (2) the enumeration of the letters of the alphabet in a particular order so as to facilitate their combination, technically termed प्रत्याहार; confer, compare वृतिसमवायार्थ उपदेशः । का पुनर्वृत्तिः l शास्त्रप्रवृत्तिः । अथ कः समवायः । वर्णानामानुपूर्व्येण संनिवेशः । Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). Ahnika l Vart. 15. confer, compare also समवायो वर्णगत: क्रमविशेषः । Mahābhāṣya-Pradīpoddyota by Nāgeśa.on the Bhasya mentioned a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page.; (3) contact; cf रक्तै रागः समवाये स्वराणाम् Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) XIV.24.
samānakartṛkahaving got the same agent: the word is used in connection with actions ( क्रिया ) having the same agent of the activity; confer, compare समानकर्तृकेषु तुमुन् P. III. 3. 158. समानपद the same word as contrasted with भिन्नपद a compound word which consists of two or more words. confer, compare रषाभ्यां नो णः समानपदे P. VIII.4.1.
samānākṣarasimple vowels or monophthongs अ, इ and उ as contrasted with diphthongs ( संध्यक्षर ); cf अष्टौ समानाक्षराण्यादितस्ततश्चत्वारि संध्यक्षराण्युत्तराणि Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) I. 11, confer, compare also अथ नवादितस्समानाक्षराणि Taittirīya Prātiśākhya.1. 2. Some writers of Pratisakhyas held ऋ as संध्यक्षर and not as समानाक्षर; cf अन्यत्तु मतम्-ऋकारादीनां त्रयाणां त्वरद्वयसंधिरूपत्वाभावेपि रूपद्वयसद्भावादेषा संज्ञा न युक्तेति नवानामेवाहेति। gloss on Taittirīya Prātiśākhya.I. 2.
samānāśrayahaving got the same wording to operate on; the word is used in connection with operations which occur in the same word or wording as contrasted with व्याश्रय;confer, compareसमानाश्रये कार्ये तदसिद्धं स्यात् S. K. on P. VI. 4.22: confer, compare also अत्रेति समानाश्रयप्रतिपत्त्यर्थम् Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P.VI,4,22.
samāsaplacing together of two or more words so as to express a composite sense ; compound composition confer, compare पृथगर्थानामेकार्थीभावः समासः। Although the word समास in its derivative sense is applicable to any wording which has a composite sense (वृत्ति), still it is by convention applied to the समासवृत्ति only by virtue of the Adhikarasutra प्राक् कडारात् समास: which enumerates in its province the compound words only. The Mahabhasyakara has mentioned only four principal kinds of these compounds and defined them; confer, compare पूर्वपदार्थ प्रधानोव्ययीभावः। उत्तरपदार्थप्रधानस्तत्पुरुषः। अन्यपदार्थप्रधानो बहुव्रीहिः । उभयपदार्थप्रधानो द्वन्द्वः । M.Bh. on P.II.1.6; confer, compare also M.Bh. on P.II.1.20, II.1.49,II.2.6, II.4.26, V.1.9. Later grammarians have given many subdivisions of these compounds as for example द्विगु, कर्मधारय and तत्पुरुष (with द्वितीयातत्पुरुष, तृतीयातत्पुरुष et cetera, and othersas also अवयवतत्पुरुष, उपपदतत्पुरुष and so on) समानाधिकरणबहुव्रीहि, व्यधिकरणबहुव्रीहि, संख्याबहुवीहि, समाहारद्वन्द्व, इतरेतरद्वन्द्व and so on. समासचक्र a short anonymous treatise on compounds which is very popular and useful for beginners. The work is attributed to वररुचि and called also as समासपटल. The work is studied and committed to memory by beginners of Sanskrit ] studies in the PathaSalas of the old type.
sarvanighātagrave accent ( अनुदात्त ) for the whole word, generally for a verbal form or a word in the vocative case, if preceded by another word which is not a verb. The term is used in contrast with शेषनिघात the grave accent for the remaining vowels of a word when a particular vowel is definitely fixed as an acute or an independent Svarita or circumflex; confer, compare P.VIII. 1.28 to 74.
sarvalakārathe personal affixes in general pertaining to all the ten lakaras लट् , लिट् et cetera, and others, confer, compare सर्वलकाराणामपवादः ! Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana.on P.III. 3.144.
sarvavarmanspelt as शर्वबर्मन् also, the reputed author of the Katantra Vyakarana. He is believed to have been a contemporary of the poet Gunadbya at the Satavahana court, and to have revised and redacted the Katantra Sutras already existing for the benefit of his patron. With him began the Katantra school of grammar, the main contribution to which was made by दुर्गसिंहृ who wrote a scholarly gloss on the Katantra Sutras. For details see कातन्त्र,
sarvopasarjanaall the constituent members of which (compound) are subordinated to quite a different word and not mutually in the manner of one member to another. The Bahuvrihi compound, as contrasted with other compounds, is described to be such an one, as all its members are subordinate in sense to another word; confer, compare यस्य सर्वे अवयवा उपसर्जनीभूताः स सर्वोपसर्जनो बहुव्रीहिर्गृह्यते ; Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P.VI. 3.82.
sāṃhitikaoriginal, as belonging to the Samhitapatha of the Sutras and not introduced for some additional purpose without forming a part of the actual affix; confer, compare अाकर्षात् ष्ठल् | इह केषां चित्सांहितिकं षत्वं केषांचित्षिदर्थम् Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. IV. 4.9.
sāmānyagrahaṇāvighātathe preservation of the inclusion of two or more terms by such a wording as is common to those two or more terms; exempli gratia, for example ङी for ङीप् ङीष् and ङीन्; आप् for टाप्, डाप् and चाप्: confer, compare अथवा अवश्यमत्र सामान्यग्रहणाविघातार्थः ककारोनुबन्धः कर्तव्यः । Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. III, 1.83 Vart.. 7. The phrase सामान्यग्रहणाविघातार्थ is very frequently used in the Kasikavrtti.
sāmānyaviśeṣabhāvathe relationship between the general and the particular, which forms the basis of the type of apavada which is explained by the analogy of तक्रकौण्डिन्यन्याय; the word also refers to the method followed by the Sutras of Panini, or any treatise of grammar for the matter of that, where a general rule is prescribed and, for the sake of definiteness some specific rules laying down exceptions, are given afterwards: confer, compare किंचित्सामान्यविशेषवल्लक्षणं प्रवर्त्यं येनाल्पेन यत्नेन महतः शद्बौघान् प्रतिपद्येरन् l Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). Ahnik 1.
sāmānyābhidhānadenotation of the genus factor of a word, as contrasted with द्रव्याभिधान denotation of the individual object; confer, compare तद्यदा द्रव्याभिधानं तदा बहुवचने भविष्यति, यदा सामान्याभिधानं तदैकवचनं भविष्यति Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. I. 2. 58 Vart. 7.
sārapradīpikāname of a commentary by Jagannatha on the Sarasvata grammar.
sārthakaliterally possessed of sense; significant, as contrasted with निरर्थक; confer, compare इतरे च सार्थकाः Rk. Prati. XIII. 9.
sāvakāśapossessed of scope for its application as contrasted with निरवकाश; a term used in connection with a rule which has got its application to some cases without conflict with any other rule: confer, compare द्वयोर्हि सावकाशयोः समवस्थितयौर्विप्रतिषेधो भवति । Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P.I.1.3 Vart. 6.
siddhakāṇḍathe chapter or portion of Panini's grammar which is valid to the rules inside that portion, as also to the rules enumerated after it. The word is used in connection with the first seven chapters and a quarter of the eighth chapter of Panini's Astadhyayi, as contrasted with the last three guarters called त्रिपादी, the rules in which are not valid to any rule in the preceding portion, called by the name सपासप्ताध्यायी or सपादी as also to any preceding rule in the Tripadi itSelf confer, compare पूर्वत्रासिद्धम् P, VIII.2.1. सिद्धनन्दिन् an ancient Jain sage who is believed to have written an original work on grammar.
siddhāntaestablished tenet or principle or conclusion, in the standard works of the different Shastras.
siddhāntakaumudīa critical and scholarly commentary on the Sutras of Panini, in which the several Sutras are arranged topicwise and fully explained with examples and counter examples. The work is exhaustive, yet not voluminous, difficult yet popular, and critical yet lucid. The work is next in importance to the Mahabhasya in the system of Panini, and its study prepares the way for understanding the Mahabhasya. It is prescribed for study in the courses of Vyakarana at every academy and Pathasala and is expected to be committed to memory by students who want to be thorough scholars of Vyakarana.By virtue of its methodical treatment it has thrown into the back-ground all kindred works and glosses or Vrttis on the Sutras of Panini. It is arranged into two halves, the first half dealing with seven topics ( 1 ) संज्ञापरिभाषा, ( 2 ) पञ्त्वसंधि, ( 3 ) षड्लिङ्ग, ( 4 ) स्त्रीप्रत्यय, ( 5 ) कारक, ( 6 ) समास, ( 7 ) तद्धित, and the latter half dealing with five topics, ( 1 ) दशगणी, ( 2 ) द्वादशप्राक्रिया ( 3 ) कृदन्त ( 4 ) वैदिकी and ( 5 ) स्वर. The author भट्टोजीदीक्षित has himself written a scholarly gloss on it called प्रौढमनेरमा on which, his grandson, Hari Diksita has written a learned commentary named लघुशब्दरत्न or simple शब्दरत्न. The Siddhāntakaumudi has got a large number of commentaries on it out of which, the commentaries प्रौढमनेरमा, बालमनोरमा, (by वासुदेवदीक्षित) तत्त्वबोधिनी and लघुशब्देन्दुशेखर are read by almost every true scholar of Vyakarana. Besides these four, there are a dozen or more commentaries some of which can be given below with their names and authors ( I ) सुबेाधिनी by जयकृष्णमौनि, ( 2 ) सुबोधिनी by रामकृष्णभट्ट ( 3 ) वृहृच्छब्देन्दुशेखर by नागेश, ( 4 ) बालमनेारमा by अनन्तपण्डित, ( 5 ) वैयाकरणसिद्धान्तरहृस्य by नीलकण्ठ, ( 6 ) रत्नार्णव, by कृष्णमिश्र ( 7 ) वैयाकरणसिद्धान्तरत्नाकर by रामकृष्ण, ( 8 ) सरला by तारानाथ,(9) सुमनोरमा by तिरुमल्ल,(10)सिद्वान्तकौमुदीव्याख्या by लक्ष्मीनृसिंह, (11 )सिद्धान्तकौमुदीव्याख्या by विश्वेश्वरतीर्थ, (12) रत्नाकर by शिवरामेन्द्रसरस्वती and (13) प्रकाश by तोलापदीक्षित. Although the real name of the work is वैयाकरणसिद्धान्ततकौमुदी, as given by the author, still popularly the work is well known by the name सिद्धान्तकौमुदी. The work has got two abridged forms, the Madhyakaumudi and the Laghukaumudi both written by Varadaraja, the pupil of Bhattoji Diksita.
siddhāntakaumudīvādārthaan explanatory work, discussing the difficult sentences and passages of the Siddhantakaumudi, written by a grammarian named Ramakrisna. सिद्धान्तरत्न a gloss on the Sarasvatisutra written by a grammarian natmed Jinacandra. सिद्धान्तरत्नाङ्कुर name of a commentary on the Katantraparisista by Sivaramacakravartin.
subodhinīname given to (1) a commentary on the Siddhantakaumudi by Kshamaunin or Jayakrshamaunin; (2) a commentary on the Sarasvata Vyakarana by Amritabharati : (3) a commentary on the Sarasvata Vyakarana by Candrakirti.
sūtraa short pithy assertion laying down something in a scientific treatise; aphorism; the word is sometimes used in a collective sense in the singular, referring to the whole collection of Sutras or rules; confer, compare व्याकरणस्य सूत्रम् Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on Ahnika I. The term is defined as अाल्पाक्षरमसंदिग्धं सारवद्विश्वतोमुखम् | अस्तोभमनवद्यं च सूत्रं सूत्रविदो विदुः. There are given generally six kinds of Sutras viz. संज्ञासूत्र, परिभाषासूत्र,विधिसूत्र, नियमसूत्र, प्रतिषेधसूत्र and अधिकारसूत्र; confer, compare also संज्ञा च परिभाषा च विधिर्नियम एव च प्रतिषेधोधिकारश्च षड्विधम् सूत्रलक्षणम् | Com. on Kat. I. 1.2.
sūtrakārathe original writer of the sutras; e. g. पाणिनि, शाकटायन, शर्ववर्मन् , हेमचन्द्र and others. In Panini's system, Panini is called Sutrakara, as contrasted with Katyayana,who is called the Varttikakara and Patanjali, who is called the Bhasyakara;confer, compare पाणिने: सूत्रकारस्य M.Bh. on P.II 2.1.1.
sūtrapāṭhathe text of Panini's Sutras handed down by oral tradition from the preceptor to the pupil. Although it is said that the actual text of Panini was modified from time to time, still it can be said with certainty that it was fixed at the time of the Bhasyakara who has noted a few different readings only. The Sutra text approved by the Bhasyakara was followed by the authors of the Kasika excepting in a few cases. It is customary with learned Pandits and grammarians to say that the recital of the Sutras of Panini was originally a continuous one in the form of a Samhitatext and it was later on, that it was split up into the different Sutras, which explains according to them the variation in the number of Sutras which is due to the different ways of splitting the Sutrapatha.
seṭkaसेट् together with the augment 'iț' prescribed in general for being prefixed to an Ardhadhatuka affix beginning with any consonant except य्. The word is also used in the sense of a root which allows the augment इट् ( इ ) to be prefixed to valadi Ardhadhatuka affixes placed after it, in contrast with such roots which do not allow it and hence which are termed अनिट्.
sautrabelonging to the sutra; found in the sutra as contrasted with what is given elsewhere; confer, compare सौत्रोयं धातु: or सौत्रं पुस्त्वम् et cetera, and others cf also सौत्रो निर्देशः Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. III. 2.139, III. 4.60, 64, IW. 2.64 et cetera, and others
saunāganame of a school of ancient grammarians who composed Varttikas in explanation of the sutras of Panini; confer, compare सौनागाः पठन्ति P. III. 2.56 Vart. 1, IV. 1.74 Vart. 1. confer, compare एतदेव सौनागैर्विस्तरतरकेण पठितम् Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on II. 2.18 Vart. 4.
sthāneyogāa variety of the genitive case when it is connected in sense with the Pratipadika by the relationship of स्थान or place, as contrasted with the relationships of the kind of विषयविषयिभाब, अवयवावयविभाव and others. As grammar is a Science of words,in those places where one word is mentioned for another by the use of the genitive case it should be understood that the word mentioned is to be substituted for the other;cf the rule of Panini for that purpose षष्ठी स्थानेयोगा explained by Bhattoji Diksita as अानिर्धारितसंबन्धविशेषा षष्ठी स्थानेयोगा बोध्या; confer, compare S.K. on P.I.1.49. In some grammars the sthanin and adesa are expressed in the same case, Viz. the nominative case.
sphoṭacaṭakaa small treatise on the theory of Sphota by a sound modern scholar of Vyakarana and Nyaya, by name Krisnasastri Arade who lived in Benaras in the earlier part of the nineteenth century.
svara(l)vowel, as contrasted with a consonant which never stands by itself independently. The word स्वर is defined generally :as स्वयं राजन्ते ते स्वराः ( Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on pan. The word स्वर is always used in the sense of a vowel in the Pratisakhya works; Panini however has got the word अच् (short term or Pratyahara formed of अ in 'अइउण्' and च् at the end of एऔच् Mahesvara sutra 4 ) always used for vowels, the term स्वर being relegated by him to denote accents which are also termed स्वर in the ancient Pratisakhyas and grammars. The number of vowels, although shown differently in diferent ancient works, is the same, viz. five simple vowels अ,इ,उ, ऋ, लृ, and four diphthongs ए, ऐ, ओ, and अौ. These nine, by the addition of the long varieties of the first four such as आ, ई, ऊ, and ऋ, are increased to thirteen and further to twentytwo by adding the pluta forms, there being no long variety for लृ and short on for the diphthongs. All these twentytwo varieties have further subdivisions, made on the criterion of each of them being further characterized by the properties उदात्त, अनुदIत्त and स्वरित and निरनुनासिक and सानुनासिक. (2) The word स्वर also means accent, a property possessed exclusively by vowels and not by consonants, as they are entirely dependent on vowels and can at the most be said to possess the same accent as the vowel with which they are uttered together. The accents are mentioned to be three; the acute ( उदात्त ), the grave अनुदात्त and the circumflex (स्वरित) defined respectively as उच्चैरुदात्तः, नीचैरनुदात्तः and समाहारः स्वरितः by Panini (P. I. 2.29, 30,3l). The point whether समाहार means a combination or coming together one after another of the two, or a commixture or blending of the two is critically discussed in the Mahabhasya. (vide Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. I. 2.31). There are however two kinds of svarita mentioned by Panini and found actually in use : (a) the independent स्वरित as possessed by the word स्वर् (from which possibly the word स्वरित was formed) and a few other words as also many times by the resultant vowel out of two vowels ( उदात्त and अनुदात्त ) combined, and (b) the enclitic or secondary svarita by which name, one or more grave vowels occurring after the udatta, in a chain, are called cf P. VIII. 2.4 VIII. 2.6 and VIII 4.66 and 67. The topic of accents is fully discussed by the authors of the Pratisakhyas as also by Panini. For details, see Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) III. 1.19; T.Pr. 38-47 Vājasaneyi Prātiśākhya.I. 108 to 132, II. I.65 Atharvaveda Prātiśākhya. Adhyaya l padas 1, 2, 3 and Rk. Tantra 51-66; see also Kaiyata on P. I. 2.29; (3) The word स्वर is used also in the sense of a musical tone. This meaning arose out of the second meaning ' accent ' which itself arose from the first viz. 'vowel', and it is fully discussed in works explanatory of the chanting of Samas. Patanjali has given Seven subdivisions of accents which may be at the origin of the seven musical notes. See सप्तस्वर a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page..
svaritakaraṇamarking or characterizing by.a svarita accent, as is supposed to have been done by Panini when he wrote down his sutras of grammar as also the Dhatupatha, the Ganapatha and other subsidiary appendixes. Although the rules of the Astadhyayi are not recited at present with the proper accents possessed by the various vowels as given by the Sutrakara, still, by convention and traditional explanation, certain words are to be believed as possessed of certain accents. In the Dhatupatha, by oral tradition the accents of the several roots are known by the phrases अथ स्वरितेतः, अथाद्युदाताः, अथान्तेादात्ताः, अथानुदात्तेत: put therein at different places. In the sutras, a major purpose is served by the circumflex accent with which such words, as are to continue to the next or next few or next many rules, have been markedition As the oral tradition, according to which the Sutras are recited at present, has preserevd no accents, it is only the authoritative word, described as 'pratijna' of the ancient grammarians, which now is available for knowing the svarita. The same holds good in the case of nasalization ( अानुनासिक्य ) which is used as a factor for determining the indicatory nature of vowels as stated by the rule उपदेशेजनुनासिक इत्; confer, compare प्रतिज्ञानुनासिक्याः पाणिनीयाः S. K. on P. I.3.2.
svaritapratijñāthe conventional dictum that a particular rule or part of a rule, is marked with the accent स्वरित which enables the grammarians to decide that that rule or that part of a rule is to occur in each of the subsequent Sutras, the limit of continuation being ascertained from convention. It is possible that Panini in his original recital of the Astadhyayi recited the words in the rules with the necessary accents; probably he recited every word, which was not to proceed further, with one acute or with one circumflex vowel, while, the words which were to proceed to the next rule or rules, were marked with an actual circumflex accent ( स्वरित ), or with a neutralization of the acute and the grave accents (स्वरितत्व), that is, probably without accents or by एकश्रुति or by प्रचय; cf स्वरितेनाधिकार: P. I.3.II and the Mahabhasya thereon.
svānga(l)one's own limb, as contrasted with that of another person ; confer, compare स्वाङ्गकर्मकाच्वेति वक्तव्यम् | स्वान्गे चेह न पारिभाषिकं गृह्यते | किं तर्हि स्वमन्गं स्वान्गम् | Kas:, on P.I. 3.28; (2) forming a part, a portion; confer, compare स्वान्गाच्चोपसर्जनादसंयोगोपधात् | किं स्वान्गं नाम । अद्रवं मूर्तिमत्स्वान्गे प्राणिस्थमविकारजम् । अतत्स्थं तत्र दृष्ठे च तस्य चेत्तत्तथा युतम्॥ अप्राणीनोपि स्वान्गम् ) M.Bh on P. IV.1.54.
svāśrayapossessed as its own, as contrasted with artificial or intentionally stated ( आनुदेशिक );confer, compare अस्त्वत्र आनुदेशिकस्य वलादित्वस्य प्रतिषेधः । स्वाश्रयमत्र बलादित्वं भविष्यति Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. I. 1. 59 Vart. 6.
the last of the spirant consonants, | which is a glottal, voiced letter called also ऊष्म or spirant of a partial contact, i. e. possessed of the properties कण्ठय, नादानुप्रदान, ऊष्म and ईषत्स्पृष्टत्व. This letter has been given twice in the Paninian alphabet, viz. the Mahesvara Sutras, and the Bhasyakara has given the purpose of it, viz. the technical utility of being included among soft consonants along with semi-vowels, nasals and the fifth, the fourth, and the third class-consonants (हश् अश् et cetera, and others),as also among the hard consonants along with the fourth and the third class-letters and spirants ( झ्लू, ). The second letter हू in हल् appears, however, to have only a technical utility,as the purpose of its place there among spirants is served by the jihvamuliya and the Upadhmaniya letters which are,in fact, the velar and the labial spirants respectively, besides the other three शू, षू and सू .The Rk Pratisakhya calls ह as a chest sound. For details, see Mahabhasya on the Siva Sutra हयवरट् Varttikas 1, 2 and 3.
hṛradattaname of a reputed grammarian of Southern India who wrote a very learned and scholarly commentary, named पदमञ्जरी, on the Kasikavrtti which is held by grammarians as the standard vrtti or gloss on the Sutras of Panini,and studied especially in the schools of the southern grammarians. Haradatta was a Dravida Brahmana, residing in a village on the Bank of Kaveri. His scholarship in Grammar was very sound and he is believed to have commented on many grammarworks.The only fault of the scholar was a very keen sense of egotism which is found in his work, although it can certainly be said that the egotism was not ill-placed and could be justified: confer, compare एवं प्रकटितोस्माभिर्भाष्ये परिचय: पर:। तस्य निःशेषतो मन्ये प्रतिपत्तापि दुर्लभः॥ also प्रक्रियातर्कगहने प्रविष्टो हृष्टमानसः हरदत्तहरिः स्वैरं विहरन् ! केन वार्यते | Padamajari, on P. I-13, 4. The credit of popularising Panini's system of grammar in Southern India goes to Haradatta to a considerable extent.
haridattaa grammarian who wrote a commentary on the Unadi Sutras, called उणादिसूत्रटीका.
hi(1)personal-ending of the second person. singular. substituted for सि in the imperative mood; confer, compare सेर्ह्यपिच्च P. III. 4.87; (2) a sign-word used in the Vajasaneyi-pratisakhya to mark the termination of the words of the Adhikarasutra V. Pr.III.5, IV.11.
hṛdayahāriṇīname of a commentary written by a grammrian named दण्डनाथ on the Sarasvatikanthabharana of Bhojarja.
hemacandraa Jain sage and scholar of remarkable erudition in the religious works of the Jainas as also in several Shastras. He was a resident of Dhandhuka in Gujarat, who, like Sankarācārya took संन्यासदीक्षा at a very early age and wrote a very large number of original books and commentaries, the total number of which may well nigh exceed fifty, during his long life of eighty-four years ( 1088 to ll 2 ). He stayed at AnhilavalaPattana in the North Gujarat and was patronised with extreme reverence by King Kumarapala who in fact, became his devoted pupil. Besides the well-known works on the various Shastras like Kavyanusasana, Abhidhanacintamani, Desinamamla, Yogasastra, Dvyasrayakavya, Trisastisalakapurusacarita and others which are well-known, he wrote a big work on grammar called सिद्धहेमचन्द्र by him,but popularly known by the name हेमव्याकरण or हैमशब्दानुशासन The , work consists of eight books or Adhyayas, out of which the eighth book is devoted to prakrit Grammar, and can be styled as a Grammar of all the Prakrit dialects. The Sanskrit Grammar of seven chapters is based practically upon Panini's Astadhyayi, the rules or sutras referring to Vedic words or Vedic affixes or accents being entirely omittedThe wording of the Sutras is much similar to that of Panini; at some places it is even identical. The order of the treatment of the subjects in the सिद्धहैम. शब्दानुशासनमृत्र is not, however, similar to that obtaining in the Astadhyayi of Panini. It is somewhat topicwise as in the Katantra Vyakarana. The first Adhyaya and a quarter of the second are devoted to Samjna, Paribhasa and declension; the second pada of the second Adhyaya is devoted to karaka, while the third pada of it is devoted to cerebralization and the fourth to the Stripratyayas.The first two Padas of the third Adhyaya are devoted to Samasas or compound words, while the last two Padas of the third Adhyaya and the fourth Adhyaya are devoted to conjugation The fifth Adhyaya is devoted to verbal derivatives or krdanta, while the sixth and the seventh Adhyayas are devoted to formations of nouns from nouns, or taddhita words. On this Sabda nusasana, which is just like Panini's Astadhyayi, the eighth adhyaya of Hemacandra being devoted to the grammar of the Arsa language similar to Vedic grammar of Panini, Hemacandra has himself written two glosses which are named लधुवृति and वृहृदवृत्ति and the famous commentary known as the Brhannyasa. Besides these works viz the हैमशब्दानुशासन, the two Vrttis on it and the Brhannyasa, he has given an appendix viz the Lingnusasana. The Grammar of Hemacandra, in short, introduced a new system of grammar different from, yet similar to, that of Panini, which by his followers was made completely similar to the Paniniya system by writing works similar to the Siddhantakaumudi, the Dhatuvrtti, the Manorama and the Paribhasendusekhara. हेमहंसगणि a grammarian belonging to the school of Hemacandra, who lived in the fifteenth century and wrote a work on Paribhasas named न्यायसंग्रह, on which he himself wrote a commentary called न्यायार्थमञ्जूषा and another one called by the name न्यास.
haimaśabdānuśāsanalaghunyāsaa short commentary on Hemacandra's Sabdanusasana written by Devendrassuri. हैमशब्दनुशासनवृत्ति a short gloss called अवचूरि also, written by a Jain grammarian नन्दसुन्दर on the हैमशब्दानुशासन.
Vedabase Search
3248 results
rasa and mellowsCC Madhya 8.286
rasa and of mellowsCC Adi 4.81
rasā below the planet earthSB 10.6.12
rasā fluidCC Antya 4.5
rasa humorSB 1.1.19
rasa in mellowsCC Madhya 14.160
rasa in the moodSB 10.61.3
rasa juiceCC Madhya 23.43
SB 2.5.26-29
rasa liquidsSB 10.27.26
rasa mellowCC Adi 4.223
CC Adi 4.225
CC Adi 4.46
CC Adi 4.57
CC Adi 7.144
CC Madhya 13.167
CC Madhya 23.48
CC Madhya 23.49
CC Madhya 23.94
rasa mellowsBs 5.37
CC Adi 1.108-109
CC Adi 10.60
CC Adi 3.11
CC Adi 4.257
CC Adi 4.264
CC Adi 4.72
CC Adi 7.5
CC Antya 17.44
CC Madhya 15.141
CC Madhya 24.43
CC Madhya 8.119
CC Madhya 8.163
rasa of liquids (oil, ghee, etc.)SB 11.21.12
rasa of mellowCC Adi 4.217
rasa of mellowsCC Antya 4.230
rasa of rasaBs 5.42
rasa of the mellowCC Adi 1.17
CC Antya 1.7
SB 6.9.39
rasa of the mellowsCC Adi 4.119-120
rasa of the nectarSB 7.7.45
rasa of the pleasure of loveSB 10.42.1
rasa of the transcendental mellowCC Madhya 25.150
rasa of the transcendental mellowsCC Antya 4.220
rasa of the transcendental moodsSB 10.33.25
rasa of transcendental mellowsCC Madhya 20.97
rasa sapsSB 11.12.22-23
rasa such a mellowCC Adi 17.75
rasa tasteCC Antya 15.15
CC Antya 16.79
SB 5.11.10
rasa the juiceCC Madhya 19.179
rasa the juicesSB 5.24.13
rasa the mellowCC Madhya 23.94
CC Madhya 8.214
rasa the mellowsCC Adi 17.317
CC Adi 4.73
CC Madhya 1.74
rasa the mellowsCC Madhya 1.74
CC Madhya 19.185
rasa the mellows of loveCC Adi 4.56
rasa these transcendental mellowsCC Madhya 23.99
rasa to the transcendental tasteSB 12.4.40
rasa transcendental mellowCC Adi 17.301
CC Adi 4.261
rasa transcendental mellowsCC Antya 5.103
rasa with humorsCC Adi 16.71
rasa āsvādana tasting of transcendental mellowsCC Madhya 14.159
rasa āsvādana tasting of transcendental mellowsCC Madhya 14.159
rasā lāge oozing moisture touchesCC Antya 4.134
rasā lāge oozing moisture touchesCC Antya 4.134
rasa vicārila elaborately explained the transcendental mellowsCC Antya 4.226
rasa vicārila elaborately explained the transcendental mellowsCC Antya 4.226
rasa-ābhāsa of an adulterated taste of mellowCC Madhya 14.157
rasa-ābhāsa of an adulterated taste of mellowCC Madhya 14.157
rasa-ābhāsa overlapping of transcendental mellowsCC Antya 5.102
rasa-ābhāsa overlapping of transcendental mellowsCC Antya 5.102
CC Antya 5.103
rasa-ābhāsa overlapping of transcendental mellowsCC Antya 5.103
CC Antya 5.97
rasa-ābhāsa overlapping of transcendental mellowsCC Antya 5.97
CC Madhya 10.113
rasa-ābhāsa overlapping of transcendental mellowsCC Madhya 10.113
rasa-adhipatyam rulership over the earthSB 10.16.37
rasa-adhipatyam rulership over the earthSB 10.16.37
rasa-ādhipatyam sovereignty in the lower planetary systemsSB 11.14.14
rasa-ādhipatyam sovereignty in the lower planetary systemsSB 11.14.14
rasā-ādhipatyam sovereignty of the lower planetary systemsSB 6.11.25
rasā-ādhipatyam sovereignty of the lower planetary systemsSB 6.11.25
rasa-āli for tastes or mellowsCC Antya 16.119
rasa-āli for tastes or mellowsCC Antya 16.119
rasa-amṛta by the nectarean tasteSB 12.13.15
rasa-amṛta by the nectarean tasteSB 12.13.15
rasa-amṛta the nectar of devotion or transcendental mellowsCC Madhya 8.141
rasa-amṛta the nectar of devotion or transcendental mellowsCC Madhya 8.141
rasa-amṛta the nectar of such a tasteCC Adi 6.105-106
rasa-amṛta the nectar of such a tasteCC Adi 6.105-106
rasa-amṛtera of the nectar of devotionCC Madhya 8.141
rasa-amṛtera of the nectar of devotionCC Madhya 8.141
rasa-ānanda tasting the pleasure of conjugal loveCC Madhya 2.78
rasa-ānanda tasting the pleasure of conjugal loveCC Madhya 2.78
rasa-antara-āveśe in the ecstatic love characterized by different mellowsCC Antya 20.38
rasa-antara-āveśe in the ecstatic love characterized by different mellowsCC Antya 20.38
rasa-antara-āveśe in the ecstatic love characterized by different mellowsCC Antya 20.38
rasa-ārambhī the initiator of the mellowCC Madhya 1.5
rasa-ārambhī the initiator of the mellowCC Madhya 1.5
rasa-āśraya mellows,CC Madhya 2.79
rasa-āśraya mellows,CC Madhya 2.79
rasa-āśrayāḥ full of all transcendental mellowsCC Madhya 14.158
rasa-āśrayāḥ full of all transcendental mellowsCC Madhya 14.158
rasa-āsvāda tasting of transcendental mellowsCC Madhya 23.99
rasa-āsvāda tasting of transcendental mellowsCC Madhya 23.99
rasa-āsvādaka the taster of transcendental mellowsCC Madhya 14.155
rasa-āsvādaka the taster of transcendental mellowsCC Madhya 14.155
rasa-āsvādana a taste of juiceCC Antya 4.238
rasa-āsvādana a taste of juiceCC Antya 4.238
rasa-āsvādana tasting the transcendental mellowsCC Antya 11.12
rasa-āsvādana tasting the transcendental mellowsCC Antya 11.12
rasa-āsvādana tasting transcendental blissCC Antya 9.6
rasa-āsvādana tasting transcendental blissCC Antya 9.6
rasa-ātmakaḥ supplying the juiceBG 15.13
rasa-ātmakaḥ supplying the juiceBG 15.13
rasa-ātmakam composed of juiceSB 2.5.26-29
rasa-ātmakam composed of juiceSB 2.5.26-29
rasa-āveśe in absorption in ecstatic loveCC Madhya 14.230
rasa-āveśe in absorption in ecstatic loveCC Madhya 14.230
rasa-āveśe in ecstatic mellowsCC Madhya 14.231
rasa-āveśe in ecstatic mellowsCC Madhya 14.231
rasa-āyana something relishableCC Antya 17.29
rasa-āyana something relishableCC Antya 17.29
rasa-āyanāḥ a source of sweetnessCC Adi 1.60
rasa-āyanāḥ a source of sweetnessCC Adi 1.60
CC Madhya 22.86
rasa-āyanāḥ a source of sweetnessCC Madhya 22.86
CC Madhya 23.16
rasa-āyanāḥ a source of sweetnessCC Madhya 23.16
rasa-ayanāḥ pleasingSB 3.25.25
rasa-ayanāḥ pleasingSB 3.25.25
rasa-ayanam mellowCC Madhya 1.211
rasa-ayanam mellowCC Madhya 1.211
rasa-ayanam the elixirMM 37
rasa-ayanam the elixirMM 37
rasa-āyane very pleasing toCC Antya 17.59
rasa-āyane very pleasing toCC Antya 17.59
rasa-bhakti devotional serviceCC Antya 1.219
rasa-bhakti devotional serviceCC Antya 1.219
rasa-bhańge a disturbance in the atmosphereCC Madhya 1.229
rasa-bhańge a disturbance in the atmosphereCC Madhya 1.229
rasa-bharaḥ overabundance of juiceCC Antya 1.160
rasa-bharaḥ overabundance of juiceCC Antya 1.160
rasa-dayā distributing all transcendental mellowsCC Madhya 10.119
rasa-dayā distributing all transcendental mellowsCC Madhya 10.119
rasa-gaṇa-madhye among all the mellowsCC Madhya 19.104
rasa-gaṇa-madhye among all the mellowsCC Madhya 19.104
rasa-gaṇa-madhye among all the mellowsCC Madhya 19.104
rasa-gīta-śloka verses and songs containing the mellows of transcendental blissCC Antya 20.4
rasa-gīta-śloka verses and songs containing the mellows of transcendental blissCC Antya 20.4
rasa-gīta-śloka verses and songs containing the mellows of transcendental blissCC Antya 20.4
rasa-grahaḥ one who has relished the mellowSB 1.5.19
rasa-grahaḥ one who has relished the mellowSB 1.5.19
rasa-grahaḥ which perceives tasteSB 3.26.41
rasa-grahaḥ which perceives tasteSB 3.26.41
rasa-guṇe and in the qualities of transcendental mellowsCC Madhya 14.156
rasa-guṇe and in the qualities of transcendental mellowsCC Madhya 14.156
rasa-jña devoteesCC Antya 20.156
rasa-jña devoteesCC Antya 20.156
rasa-jña of the name RasajñaSB 4.25.49
rasa-jña of the name RasajñaSB 4.25.49
rasa-jña those who enjoy transcendental mellowsCC Madhya 8.258
rasa-jña those who enjoy transcendental mellowsCC Madhya 8.258
rasa-jñaḥ a devotee who can appreciate mellow tastesSB 3.20.6
rasa-jñaḥ a devotee who can appreciate mellow tastesSB 3.20.6
rasa-jñāḥ knowers of the mellows or humorsSB 3.15.48
rasa-jñāḥ knowers of the mellows or humorsSB 3.15.48
rasa-jñaḥ one who is conversant with the science of mellowsCC Madhya 8.206
rasa-jñaḥ one who is conversant with the science of mellowsCC Madhya 8.206
rasa-jñaḥ who accepts the essence of lifeSB 4.31.21
rasa-jñaḥ who accepts the essence of lifeSB 4.31.21
rasa-jñānām who know the taste of mellowsCC Madhya 25.152
rasa-jñānām who know the taste of mellowsCC Madhya 25.152
rasa-kāvya poetry dealing with the mellows of devotional serviceCC Madhya 4.193
rasa-kāvya poetry dealing with the mellows of devotional serviceCC Madhya 4.193
rasa-keli-vārtām talks about the pastimes of Śrī KṛṣṇaCC Madhya 19.1
rasa-keli-vārtām talks about the pastimes of Śrī KṛṣṇaCC Madhya 19.1
rasa-keli-vārtām talks about the pastimes of Śrī KṛṣṇaCC Madhya 19.1
rasa-kulyā RamakulyāSB 5.20.15
rasa-kulyā RamakulyāSB 5.20.15
rasa-kūpa-amṛtam the nectar contained in that wellSB 7.10.62
rasa-kūpa-amṛtam the nectar contained in that wellSB 7.10.62
rasa-kūpa-amṛtam the nectar contained in that wellSB 7.10.62
rasa-līlāra of the pastimes of conjugal love between Kṛṣṇa and the gopīsCC Madhya 8.293
rasa-līlāra of the pastimes of conjugal love between Kṛṣṇa and the gopīsCC Madhya 8.293
rasa-loha-mṛdaḥ honey, gold and earthSB 2.6.25
rasa-loha-mṛdaḥ honey, gold and earthSB 2.6.25
rasa-loha-mṛdaḥ honey, gold and earthSB 2.6.25
rasa-mātram the subtle element tasteSB 3.26.41
rasa-mātram the subtle element tasteSB 3.26.41
rasa-mātrāt which evolves from the subtle element tasteSB 3.26.44
rasa-mātrāt which evolves from the subtle element tasteSB 3.26.44
rasa-maya consisting of mellowsCC Adi 4.222
rasa-maya consisting of mellowsCC Adi 4.222
rasa-maya full of juiceCC Adi 17.85
rasa-maya full of juiceCC Adi 17.85
rasa-maya overwhelmed by transcendental blissCC Antya 9.3
rasa-maya overwhelmed by transcendental blissCC Antya 9.3
rasa-maya-kalevara whose body is made of all transcendental blissCC Madhya 14.155
rasa-maya-kalevara whose body is made of all transcendental blissCC Madhya 14.155
rasa-maya-kalevara whose body is made of all transcendental blissCC Madhya 14.155
rasa-mayam in the form of juicesSB 4.18.25
rasa-mayam in the form of juicesSB 4.18.25
rasa-narma-dhārī full of joking wordsCC Antya 15.20
rasa-narma-dhārī full of joking wordsCC Antya 15.20
rasa-narma-dhārī full of joking wordsCC Antya 15.20
rasa-nicayaiḥ by drops of the juiceCC Madhya 8.211
rasa-nicayaiḥ by drops of the juiceCC Madhya 8.211
rasa-niryāsa essence of mellowsCC Adi 4.32
rasa-niryāsa essence of mellowsCC Adi 4.32
rasa-okāṃsi in the lower planetary system known as RasātalaSB 9.20.31
rasa-okāṃsi in the lower planetary system known as RasātalaSB 9.20.31
rasā-okasām of the inhabitants of RasātalaSB 3.18.11
rasā-okasām of the inhabitants of RasātalaSB 3.18.11
rasā-okasām of the inhabitants of the lower regionsSB 3.18.3
rasā-okasām of the inhabitants of the lower regionsSB 3.18.3
rasa-pālān unto the demons who guarded the nectarSB 7.10.63
rasa-pālān unto the demons who guarded the nectarSB 7.10.63
rasa-puṣṭim completion of the highest humorCC Madhya 8.206
rasa-puṣṭim completion of the highest humorCC Madhya 8.206
rasa-rāja the king of all transcendental humorsCC Madhya 8.282
rasa-rāja the king of all transcendental humorsCC Madhya 8.282
rasa-rūpe composed of transcendental mellowsCC Madhya 23.47
rasa-rūpe composed of transcendental mellowsCC Madhya 23.47
rasa-śāstra all the transcendental literature concerning the pastimes of Lord Śrī KṛṣṇaCC Antya 1.218
rasa-śāstra all the transcendental literature concerning the pastimes of Lord Śrī KṛṣṇaCC Antya 1.218
rasa-sindhu-pāre the far shore of the ocean of transcendental mellowsCC Madhya 19.236
rasa-sindhu-pāre the far shore of the ocean of transcendental mellowsCC Madhya 19.236
rasa-sindhu-pāre the far shore of the ocean of transcendental mellowsCC Madhya 19.236
rasa-sindhūnām of the seas and oceans of waterSB 2.6.11
rasa-sindhūnām of the seas and oceans of waterSB 2.6.11
rasa-sthitiḥ reservoir of pleasureCC Madhya 9.117
rasa-sthitiḥ reservoir of pleasureCC Madhya 9.117
rasa-sthitiḥ the reservoir of pleasureCC Madhya 9.146
rasa-sthitiḥ the reservoir of pleasureCC Madhya 9.146
rasa-stomam the group of mellowsCC Adi 4.275
rasa-stomam the group of mellowsCC Adi 4.275
CC Adi 4.52
rasa-stomam the group of mellowsCC Adi 4.52
rasa-sūcaka jokingCC Antya 17.40
rasa-sūcaka jokingCC Antya 17.40
rasa-sukha-rāśi the reservoir of transcendental mellowsCC Antya 20.48
rasa-sukha-rāśi the reservoir of transcendental mellowsCC Antya 20.48
rasa-sukha-rāśi the reservoir of transcendental mellowsCC Antya 20.48
rasa-śūnya without juiceCC Madhya 21.133
rasa-śūnya without juiceCC Madhya 21.133
rasa-tarańga by the continuous waves of the mellowCC Antya 1.171
rasa-tarańga by the continuous waves of the mellowCC Antya 1.171
rasa-tattva of the truth about transcendental mellowsCC Madhya 19.115
rasa-tattva of the truth about transcendental mellowsCC Madhya 19.115
rasa-tattva the truth about transcendental mellowsCC Madhya 8.263
rasa-tattva the truth about transcendental mellowsCC Madhya 8.263
rasa-tattva the truth of transcendental mellowsCC Madhya 25.265
rasa-tattva the truth of transcendental mellowsCC Madhya 25.265
rasa-tattva-jñāna transcendental knowledge of the humors of conjugal love between Rādhā and KṛṣṇaCC Madhya 8.307
rasa-tattva-jñāna transcendental knowledge of the humors of conjugal love between Rādhā and KṛṣṇaCC Madhya 8.307
rasa-tattva-jñāna transcendental knowledge of the humors of conjugal love between Rādhā and KṛṣṇaCC Madhya 8.307
rasa-ullāsam the superexcellence of the mellowsCC Madhya 14.1
rasa-ullāsam the superexcellence of the mellowsCC Madhya 14.1
rasa-ullāsitam because of being agitated by transcendental mellowsCC Madhya 14.181
rasa-ullāsitam because of being agitated by transcendental mellowsCC Madhya 14.181
rasa-upakaraṇa accessories of mellowCC Adi 4.217
rasa-upakaraṇa accessories of mellowCC Adi 4.217
rasa-utsave in the festival of the rāsa danceSB 10.47.60
rasa-utsave in the festival of the rāsa danceSB 10.47.60
rasa-varjam giving up the tasteBG 2.59
rasa-varjam giving up the tasteBG 2.59
rasa-vāsa and other spicesCC Antya 10.29-30
rasa-vāsa and other spicesCC Antya 10.29-30
rasa-vāsa tasteful spicesCC Madhya 3.103
rasa-vāsa tasteful spicesCC Madhya 3.103
rasa-vāsa that which brings salivaCC Madhya 15.254
rasa-vāsa that which brings salivaCC Madhya 15.254
rasa-vedinaḥ those perceiving tasteSB 3.29.29
rasa-vedinaḥ those perceiving tasteSB 3.29.29
rasa-vettā one who understands transcendental mellowsCC Antya 7.36
rasa-vettā one who understands transcendental mellowsCC Antya 7.36
rasa-vimohitaḥ bewildered by attraction to tasteSB 11.8.19
rasa-vimohitaḥ bewildered by attraction to tasteSB 11.8.19
rasa-viśeṣa a particular mellowCC Madhya 14.116
rasa-viśeṣa a particular mellowCC Madhya 14.116
rasa-vit expert in relishing mellow nectarSB 1.18.14
rasa-vit expert in relishing mellow nectarSB 1.18.14
rasa-vit named Rasajña (expert in tasting)SB 4.29.11
rasa-vit named Rasajña (expert in tasting)SB 4.29.11
rasāḥ flavorsSB 10.87.31
rasaḥ juiceSB 2.1.30
rasaḥ mellowCC Madhya 19.106
rasaḥ sense of enjoymentBG 2.59
rasaḥ tasteBG 7.8
SB 11.12.19
SB 11.22.16
SB 11.24.22-27
rasāḥ the lower planetary systemSB 8.17.10
rasaḥ the nectarSB 10.87.43
rasaḥ the sense of tasteSB 4.29.11
rasaḥ the subtle element tasteSB 3.26.42
rasaḥ the tasteSB 10.85.8
SB 11.16.34
rasaḥ transcendental mellowsCC Madhya 19.120
rasaiḥ moodsSB 10.70.19
rasaiḥ with liquidsSB 10.75.14
rasālā deliciousCC Madhya 15.218
rasālā fruit juiceCC Madhya 14.33
rasālā very palatableCC Madhya 14.178
rasālā very tastefulCC Madhya 19.182
rasāla-ākhya known as deliciousCC Madhya 23.49
rasāla-ākhya known as deliciousCC Madhya 23.49
rasām depth of waterSB 3.13.17
rasām in the lower planetary systemSB 9.20.31
rasām in the waterSB 3.13.43
rasam juice (that which is relishable)SB 1.1.3
rasam palateSB 2.2.29
rasam tastesSB 3.6.13
rasam the juiceSB 10.18.6
SB 12.4.8
rasām the lower planetary systemSB 8.20.23
rasām the lower regions of the universeSB 8.21.25
rasam the mellowCC Adi 1.57
rasam the tasteSB 12.4.15-19
rasam the taste onlyCC Antya 16.140
SB 10.21.9
rasam transcendental mellowCC Antya 20.154
rasam ālayam the reservoir of all mellowsCC Madhya 25.151
rasam ālayam the reservoir of all mellowsCC Madhya 25.151
rasāmṛta-sindhu the Bhakti-rasāmṛta-sindhuCC Madhya 1.38
rasāmṛta-sindhu the Bhakti-rasāmṛta-sindhuCC Madhya 1.38
rasāmṛta-sindhu the book known as Bhakti-rasāmṛta-sindhuCC Antya 4.223
rasāmṛta-sindhu the book known as Bhakti-rasāmṛta-sindhuCC Antya 4.223
rasāmṛta-sindhu the ocean of transcendental mellowsCC Antya 5.63
rasāmṛta-sindhu the ocean of transcendental mellowsCC Antya 5.63
rasāmṛta-sindhu-granthera of the book known as Bhakti-rasāmṛta-sindhuCC Madhya 19.133
rasāmṛta-sindhu-granthera of the book known as Bhakti-rasāmṛta-sindhuCC Madhya 19.133
rasāmṛta-sindhu-granthera of the book known as Bhakti-rasāmṛta-sindhuCC Madhya 19.133
rasān our milk productsSB 10.39.11-12
rasān sexual enjoymentSB 5.13.10
rasanā and their beltsSB 10.33.7
rasana the sense of tasteSB 3.26.13
rasanā the tongueNoI 8
rasanā tongueCC Madhya 15.110
CC Madhya 2.32
rasanaḥ whose tongueCC Antya 15.97
rasanām his tongueSB 9.4.18-20
rasanam tasteSB 8.7.26
rasanam the sense of tasteSB 3.26.48
rasanām the tongueCC Madhya 22.137-139
SB 10.12.22
rasanam the tongueSB 11.8.20
SB 11.8.21
rasanam tongueBG 15.9
rasanām whose tongueCC Adi 4.260
rasanasya of the tongueNoI 7
rasanayā by ropesSB 11.2.55
rasane O tongueMM 34
rasanena by tasteSB 2.2.29
rasasya for one who has a tasteSB 10.47.58
rasasya of all delicaciesSB 2.6.1
rasasya of tasteSB 3.27.18
rasāt the tasteSB 6.3.28
rasātala of the lowest regionSB 1.3.7
rasātala to hellCC Madhya 16.131
rasātalam RasātalaSB 5.24.7
rasātalam the planets named RasātalaSB 2.1.26
rasātalam the sixth planetary system belowSB 2.5.40-41
rasātalam the subterranean regionSB 10.89.43-44
rasātalam to Pātāla, the lower part of the universeSB 9.9.4
rasātalam to the depths of the oceanSB 3.18.1
rasātalam to the lower region of the universeSB 9.7.2
rasātalāt from the bottom of the oceanSB 3.20.8
rasātalāt from the lowest planetary system (Rasātala)SB 5.18.6
rasātalāt from the plutonic regionSB 4.17.34
rasātale on the planet called RasātalaSB 5.24.30
rasaukāṃsi such as AtalaSB 5.20.45
rasavāsa spicesCC Antya 16.108-109
rasāyāḥ fallen to the bottom of the universeSB 5.18.39
rasāyāḥ from the bottom of the universeSB 8.16.27
rasāyāḥ from the waterSB 3.13.31
rasāyāḥ from within the waterSB 3.13.47
SB 4.7.46
rasāyāḥ of the lower planetary systemsSB 5.25.13
rasāyām and in the lower planetary systemsSB 6.11.22
rasāyām in hellSB 11.16.5
rasāyām in the subterranean regionSB 10.70.44
rasāyām in the subterranean regionsSB 10.81.19
rasāyām in the subterranean sphereSB 10.47.15
rasāyām within the waterSB 3.13.30
rasāyana and elixirsSB 5.24.13
rasayati tastesCC Antya 20.154
rase by the mellowCC Adi 17.301
rase by the tasteCC Adi 4.246
rase in the nectarSB 5.1.5
rase in the tongueSB 8.20.25-29
rase in the transcendental mellowCC Antya 14.20
rase tasteSB 11.24.22-27
rase the different types of mellowsCC Madhya 21.111
rase the tongueSB 11.8.21
rase whose compositionSB 10.87.25
rase with the juiceCC Adi 17.85
rasena by a juiceSB 5.24.16
rasena by the juiceSB 5.16.19
rasena by transcendental mellowsCC Madhya 9.117
CC Madhya 9.146
rasena with the rasa (mellow)Bs 5.3
rasera filled with transcendental humorsCC Adi 17.239
rasera of mellowCC Adi 4.114